*!* 


'^m 


♦ 


DUKE 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 


Treasure  %oom 


%^ 


?^ 


THE 


CONSTITUTION 


STANDARDS 


7 


ASSOCIATE-REFORMED 


TS 


IVORTH    AlflERICA. 

PUBUSHED  BY  JOHNSTON  AND  STOCKTON. 

1S32. 


Associate-Reformed  Synod  at  Grrencarfle,  ) 
May  31,  ni)0.      S 

THE  Synod  havinf;  judicially  ratified  the  U'rstminstrr  Covfcssion  of 
FaiUi,  and  Catechisms  Larger  and  Shorter,  « ilh  a  modification  ot  the  doc- 
trine concerning  the  power  of  the  civil  magihlrate  in  matters  of  religion; 
and  having  also  ratified  the  Overture  for  the  (iorcrnment  and  Discipline 
of  the  Church,  and  the   Dirci:torics  for  Worship,  Public  awd  Private,  do 

HERKBY    DECLARE, 

That  they  consider  tlie  said  Conl'cssion  of  Faith,  Larger  and  Shor- 
ter Catechisms,  Form  of  Church-governnu-iit,  and  Directories  for  Wor- 
ship, as  their  fixed  testimony,  by  which  their  princi|)Ies  are  to  be  tried; 
or  as  the  Judicial  expression  of  the  sense  in  which  they  understand  the 
Holy  Scriptures  in  their  relation  to  the  Uoctrinc,  Government,  and 
Worsliip  of  the  Christian  Cliureh:  And  it  is  their  resolution  to  emit 
occasional  testimonies,  in  particular  acts,  against  errors  and  delusions. 

Agreeably  hereunto,  the  terms  on  which  any  person  or  persons  siiall 

be  admitted  as  a  memlfer  or  members  of  this  church,  are,  A  profession 
of  faith  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  tlic  (.)ld  and  New  Testaments,  as  the 
jierfect  and  only  rule  of  liiilh  and  practice;  together  with  an  approbatioa 
of  the  Confession  of  Fallli,  Larger  and  Shorter  Catechisms,  Form  of 
Church-government,  and  Directories  for  Worship,  as  therein  received; 
a  holy  life  and  conversation,  and  subjection  to  the  Order  and  Discipline 
of  the  Church. 

They  moreover  declare  the  aforesaid  Confession  of  Faith,  Larger 
and  Shorter  Catechisms,  to2;etlier  with  the  Government  and  Discipline 
of  tiie  Clnirch,  and  the  Directories  for  Public  and  Private  Worship,  to 
be  the  Constitution  and  Standards  of  liie  As?ociATF.-Rr.FOKMED  Church, 
in  all  matters  relating  to  Doctrine,  (lovernment.  Discipline,  and  Wor- 
ship:— Provided  that  nothing  in  this  declaration  shall  be  construed  to  ex- 
tend to  the  appendices  thereunto  annexed,  so  as  to  comprise  the  same 
within  the  terms  of  communion.  Of  all  which  tlie  Judicatories  and 
members  of  the  Church  are  required  to  lake  notice,  that  they  may  gov- 
ern themselves  accordingly. 

By  order  of  Synod, 

JOH.\  RIDDELL.  Moderator. 

EBENEZER  DICKEY,  Clerk  P.  T. 


GENERAL  CONTENTS. 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 

THE  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

THE  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 

THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

THE  DISCIPLINE  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

DIRECTORY  FOR  PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

DIRECTORY  FOR  PRIVATE  WORSHIP. 

APPENDIX  I.    FORMS  OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  PAPERS. 

APPENDIX  H.  RULES  OF  PROCEDURE  IN  JUDICATORIES. 

APPENDIX  III.  SOLEMNIZATION  OF  MARRIAGE. 

APPENDIX  IV.  BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 

THE  SUM  OF  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE. 

THE  PRACTICAL  USE  OF  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE. 


Associate-Reformed  Synod,  May  31,  1799. 

The  Westminster  Confession  of  Faith,  witli  the  Catechisms  Larger 
and  Shorter,  having  been  formerly  received  by  this  Synod,  with  a  res- 
ervation for  future  discussion  of  the  doctrine  respecting  the  power  of  the 
civil  magistrate  in  matters  of  religion;  and  tiie  said  doctrine  being  now 
modified  in  a  manner  more  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  to  the  nature 
of  the  Christian  Church,  and  to  the  principles  of  civil  society.  The  Sy- 
nod do  explicitly  receive  the  aforesaid  Confession  and  Catechisms,  with 
the  doctrine  concerning  the  civil  magistrate,  as  now  stated  in  the  twenti- 
eth, twenty-third,  and  thirtj'-first  chapters  of  the  Confession,  as  the  sys- 
tem of  doctrine  which  is  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  Apostles  and 
Prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner-stone.  And  the 
Synod  do  hereby  declare,  that  the  aforesaid  Confession  and  Catechisms, 
as  herein  received,  contain  the  true  and  genuine  doctrine  of  the  Associ- 
atk-Reformed  Church;  and  that  no  tenet  contrary  thereto,  or  to  any 
part  thereof,  shall  be  countenanced  in  this  Church. 

By  order  of  Synod, 

'  JOHN  RIDDELL,  Moderatoe. 

EBENEZER  DICKEY,  Clerk  P.  T. 


THE 

CO]\FESSIO]\  OF  FAITH, 


AGREED    UPON    BT    TUB 


Assembly   of  Divines   at  Westminster^ 


WITH    THE 


ASSISTANCE  OF  COMMISSIONERS 


THE   CntRCH  OF  SCOTLAND, 


AS   RECEIVED   BY   THH 


ASSOCIATE-REFORMED  CHURCH 


NORTH  AIMERICA. 


WITH    THE 


PROOFS    FROM    THE    SCRIPTURE. 


OOrrTEHTS. 


Chap.  I.  Of  the  Holy  Scripture. 

II.  Of  God  and  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 

III.  Of  God's  eternal  Decree. 

IV.  Of  Creation.  ^ 
V.  Of  Providence. 

VI.  Of  the  Fall  of  Man,  of  Sin,  and  of  the  Punishment  thereof. 
VII.  Of  God's  Covenant  with  Man. 
VIII.  Of  Christ  the  Mediator. 
IX.  Of  Free  Will. 
X.  Of  effectual  Calling. 
XI.  Of  Justification. 
XII.  Of  Adoption. 

XIII.  Of  Sanctification. 

XIV.  Of  saving  Faith. 

XV.  Of  Repentance  unto  Life. 
XVI.  Of  good  Works. 
XVII.  Of  the  Perseverance  of  the  Saints. 
XVIII.  Of  Assurance  of  Grace  and  Salvation. 
XIX.  Of  the  Law  of  God. 

XX.  Of  Christian  Liberty,  and  Liberty  of  Conscience. 
XXI.  Of  Religious  Worship,  and  the  Sabbath-day. 
XXII.  Of  lawful  Oaths  and  Vows. 

XXIII.  Of  the  Civil  Magistrate. 

XXIV.  Of  Marriage  and  Divorce. 
XXV.  Of  the  Church. 

XXVI.  Of  Communion  of  Saints. 
XXVII.  Of  the  Sacraments. 
XXVIII.  Of  Baptism. 
XXIX.  Of  the  Lord's  Supper. 
XXX.  Of  Church-censures. 
XXXI.  Of  Synods  and  Councils. 
XXXII.  Of  the  State  of  Men  after  Death,  and  of  the  Resurrection 

of  the  Dead. 
XXXIII.  Of  the  last  Judgment. 


TIIE 


COI¥FEiSSIO]¥    OF    FAITH. 


Cn.vPTEP.  I.     Of  the  Holy  Scripture. 

ALTHOUGH  iJie  lij^ht  of  mturc,  and  the  work?  of  cro:\fion 
and  provHiouco,  do  so  Lr  mnnifost  the  goodness,  wisdom  luid 
jx)wer  of  (iod,  as  to  leave  men  inp.\cns:iblc  :*  yet  are  ihey  nol  suf- 
ficient U)  frive  tint  kIlo\vled^'e  of  God,  and  of  liis  will,  which  is  ne- 
cessuiy  unto  P.ilvalion :'•  Tii^reforc  it  pleased  the  Lord,  at  sundry 
times,  ;ind  in  divers  iTnunci-s,  to  revenl  himself,  and  to  declare 
tliiit  his  will  unto  Irs  clrirch;'^  and  oflcrwards  fur  the  bjtier  jHt;- 
scrvin;T  and  [iropigalinfr  of  the  truth;  and  for  the  more  sure 
estal'lishmcnt  or.d  comfort  of  the  church  ap;iinst  the  corruption  of 
tlie  flja!i,  and  the  malice  of  Satan  and  of  llie  world,  to  commit 

I.  n  Rom.  2: 14,  For  wlipn  the  Gentilps  which  have  not  the  law,  do 
by  nature  (lie  tliiivrf  contained  in  tlic  law,  tiiesc  having;  not  the  law.  are 
n  law  Uiito  thenisoives.  v.  15,  Which  show  tlie  work  of  tlie  law  written 
in  llieir  Iienrts,  their  conscience  also  lienring  witness,  and  their  Ihonghts 
the  in";in  while  acinsiiig  or  else  exeusin;;  one  another.  Rom.  1:1!).  P,e- 
cntise  (liat  whicli  may  I)e  known  of  Gud,  is  mniiil'est  in  lliein;  for  (Jod 
liiitli  .sliew^ii  it  uTito  tliem.  v.  20,  For  the  invisihie  things  of  him  from 
the  creation  of  the  world  are  clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  the 
things  tlint  ure  made,  e\en  hi"  eternal  ])ower  and  God-head;  .so  that  they 
ore  wilhont  excnsc.  Psnl.  ]!):!,  The  lienvens  declare  the  s;iory  of  God; 
and  the  firniameMt  sh.ewelli  his  handy  work.  v.  2,  Day  unto  day  iitfer- 
cth  spe.'^cl),  and  night  nnto  night  slieweth  knowledge,  v.  3,  There  is  no 
speech  nor  langii:;ge.  where  their  voice  is  not  heard.  Rom.  I:;t2,  Who 
knowingthcjndginent  of  God.  (that  they  which  commit  such  things  are 
wiy.lhy  of  dentil)  not  only  do  the  same,  but  liave  i>lea'^iire  in  lliein  that 
do  thcni.  With  Horn.  2:1,  Therefor?  thou  art  inocnsahle.  O  man,  who- 
soever lli!)n  art  that  jndgest;  for  wherein  thou  judg'-st  another,  thou  con- 
deinnest  tliyself;  for  thou  that  judgest  dost  the  same  things. 

b  1  Cor.  1:21,  For  after  that,  in  the  wisdom  of  God,  the  world  by 
wisdom  knew  nat  God.  it  pleased  (jod  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching 
to  save  them  thiit  believe.  1  Cor.  2:13,  Which  things  also  we  speak,  not 
in  the  words  which  man's  wisdom  teacheth.  but  which  the  Holy  CJIiost 
teacheth,  comparing  sjiirituiil  things  with  spiritual,  v.  14,  But  the  na- 
tural man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God;  for  they  are 
foolishness  unto  him;  neither  can  he  know  them,  because  they  are  spi- 
ritually discerned. 

c  lie.b.  1:1.  God — at  sundry  times,  and  in  divers  manners,  spake  in 
time  past  unti>  the  fathers  by  the  prophets. 


10 


CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 


Chap.  1. 


the  same  wliolly  unto  writing  A  which  maketh  tlie  lioly  scriptiinj 
to  be  most  necessary  ;*  those  former  ways  of  God's  revealing  his 
will  unto  his  people  beiiig  now  ceased/ 

II.  Under  liie  name  of  Holy  Scripture,  or  the  word  of  Cod 
^vrittcn,  are  now  contained  all  tlie  books  of  the  Old  and  Ntw 
Testament,  which  are  these : 

OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


Genesis, 

IL  Chronicles. 

Daniel. 

Exodus. 

Ezra, 

Ilosea. 

Leviticus. 

Nehemiah, 

Joel. 

Numbers. 

Eslher. 

Amos. 

Deuteronomy. 

Job. 

Obadiah. 

Joshua. 

Psalms. 

Jonah. 

Judges. 

Proverbs. 

Micah. 

RutJi. 

Ecclesiastes. 

Nahum. 

I.  Samuel. 

The  Song  of  Songs. 

Habakkuk 

II.  Samuel. 

Isiiah. 

Zephaniah 

I.  Kings. 

Jeremiah. 

Haggai. 

II.  Kings. 

Lamentations. 

Zechariah. 

I.  Chronicles. 

Ezckiel. 

Malachi, 

d  Prov.  22:19,  That  tliy  trust  may  be  in  the  Lord,  I  have  made  known 
to  thee  this  day,  even  to  thee.  v.  :iJO,  Have  I  not  written  to  thoe  excel- 
lent things  in  counsels  and  knowledge?  v.  21,  That  I  might  make  lliee 
know  the  certainty  of  the  words  of  truth;  that  thou  mightest  answrr  the 
words  of  truth  to  them  tliat  send  unto  thee?  Luke  1:3,  It  seemed  good 
to  me  also,  having  had  perfect  understanding  of  nil  things  from  the  very 
first,  to  write  unto  thee,  in  order,  most  excellent  Theopliilus,  v.  4,  That 
thou  mightest  know  the  certainty  of  those  things  wherein  thou  hast 
Ijeen  instructed.  Rom.  1.5:4,  For  whatsoever  things  were  written  afore- 
time, were  written  for  our  learning;  that  we  through  patience  and  com- 
fort of  the  scriptures  might  have  hope.  Matt.  4:4,  But  he  answered  and 
.said,  it  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  ever)'  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God.  v.  7,  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It 
).s  written  again,  thou  shait  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.  v.  10,  Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan:  for  it  is  written,  Tliou  shalt 
worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.  Isa.  B:lf', 
And  when  they  shall  say  unto  you.  Seek  unto  them  that  have  familiar 
.spirits,  and  unto  wizards  that  peep,  and  that  mutter:  should  not  a  people 
seek  unto  (heir  God?  for  the  living  to  the  dead?  v.  20,  To  the  law  and 
to  the  t?stimony:  if  they  speak  not  according  to  this  word,  it  is  be- 
cause there  is  no  light  in  them. 

e  2  Tim.  3:1.5,  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast  known  the  holy  scrip- 
tures, which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation,  through  faith 
which  is  in  Cliri.st  Jesus.  2  Pet.  1:19,  We  have  also  a  more  suie  word 
of  prophecy,  whereunto  ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light 
that  shineth  in  a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day -star  arise 
in  your  hearts. 

f  Heb  1:1,  God,  who  at  sundry  times,  and  in  divers  manners,  spake 
;n  time  paat  uato  the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  v.  2,  Hath  in  U^ese  last 


Chap.  1. 


COXFESSION   OP   FAim. 


II 


OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


The  Gospels  accor- 
ding to 

Matthew. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

Jolin. 

Tlie  Acts  of  the 
Apostles. 

PaiiPs  Epistle  to  tJie 
Rom:ins. 

Corintliiaiis  I. 


Corijithians  IL 
Galatians. 
Ei)he!5ians. 
PJiilipi)ians. 
Colossians. 
Tliessalonians  I. 
Tliessalonians  U. 
To  Timothy  I. 
To  Timotliy  IL 
To  Titus. 
To  Pliilonion. 


The  Epistle  to   the 

Hebrews. 
Tlje  Epistle  of 

Janies. 
The  first  and  second 

Epistles  of  Peter. 
The  first,  second, 

and  tliird  Epistles 

of  John. 
Tlie  Epistle  of  Judo. 
The  Revelation. 


All  which  are  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  to  be  tlie  rule  of  faith 
and  lifc.s: 

III.  The  books  commonly  called  Apocrypha,  not  being  of  di- 
vine injspiration,  are  no  part  of  the  canon  of  the  scripture;  and 
therefore  arc  of  no  authority  in  the  Church  of  God,  nor  to  be 
any  otherwise  approved,  or  made  use  of,  tlian  otlicr  human 
writings^ 

IV.  The  authority  of  the  holy  scripture,  for  wliich  it  ought  to 
lie  believed  and  obeyed,  dejx;ndeth  not  upon  tiie  testimony  of  any 
man,  or  church ;  but  wholly  upon  God  (who  is  truth  itself)  the 

ilays  spoken  unto  us  by  \\\i  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all 
things,  by  uhorn  also  he  made  the  worlds. 

II.  g  Luke  16:29,  Abraham  saith  unto  him,  They  have  Moses  and 
the  prophets;  let  them  hear  them.  v.  31,  And  he  said  unto  him.  If  they 
hear  not  Moses  and  the  projihets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded  though 
one  rose  from  the  dead.  I'lth.  2:20,  And  are  built  upon  the  foundation 
of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner 
stone.  Rev.  22:18.  For  I  testify  unto  every  man  that  hearcth  the  words 
of  the  prophecy  of  ibis  book.  If  any  man  shall  add  unto  these  things, 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  that  are  written  in  l!)is  book.  v.  19, 
And  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from  the  \\  nrds  of  the  bonk  of  this  pro- 
pliecy,  God  shall  take  away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  out  of 
the  holy  city,  and  from  the  things  w  hich  are  written  in  this  book.  2  Tim. 
S:16,  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable  for 
doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteousness. 

III.  h  Luke  24:27,  And  beginning  at  Moses,  and  all  the  prophets,  he 
expounded  unto  them,  in  all  the  scriptures,  the  things  concerning  liim- 
felf.  V.  44.  And  he  said  unto  them.  Tiiese  are  the  words  which  I  spake 
unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things  must  lie  fulfilled  whic'i 
were  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the  Projiliets,  and  in  the 
Psalms,  concerning  me.  Rom.  3:2,  Much  every  way:  chiefly  because 
that  unto  them  were  committed  tlie  oracles  of  God.  2  Pet.  1:21.  For 
the  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man:  but  holy  men  of 
Cod  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 


12  CONITSSION   OF   FAITH.  CllOp.  1. 

Author  thereof;  and  therefore  it  is  to  be  received,  because  it  ia 
the  word  of  God.' 

V.  We  may  be  moved  and  indiic(;d  by  the  testimony  of  the 
church,  to  an  high  and  reverend  esteem  of  tlie  holy  scripture  -^  and 
the  heavenhriess  of  the  matter,  the  eiiicacy  of  die  doctrine,  tlia 
majesty  of  tlie  style,  the  consent  of  all  tiie  parts,  the  scopo  of 
tlie  whole,  (wliich  is  to  give  all  glory  to  God)  uie  full  discovery  it 
makes  of  the  only  way  of  man's  salvation,  tlio  many  other  incom- 
parable excellencies,  and  tho  entire  jicrfiction  tliereof,  are  argu- 
ments whereby  it  doth  abundantly  evidence  itself  to  be  the  word 
of  God;  yet,  notwithstanding,  our  full  persuasion  and  assurance 
•of  the  infallible  truth,  and  divine  authority  thereof,  is  IVom  tlw 
inward  work  of  tlie  Holy  Spirit,  bearing  witness  by,  and  with  the 
word  in  our  hearts.' 

IV.  i  2  Pet.  1:19,  We  have  also  a  more  sure  word  of  prophecy, 
whereunto  ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  tliat  .siiineth  in 
a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise  in  your  hearts: 
V.  21,  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man,  but 
holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  2  Tim. 
3:16,  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable  for 
doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteousness. 
1  John  5:9,  If  we  I'eceive  the  witness  of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is 
greater:  for  this  is  the  witness  of  God,  which  he  hath  testified  of  hi? 
Son.  1  Thess.  2:13,  For  this  cause  also  thank  we  God  without  ceasing, 
because  when  ye  received  the  word  of  God,  Avhich  ye  heard  of  us,  ye 
received  it  not  as  the  word  of  men,  but  (as  it  is  in  truth)  the  word  of 
God,  which  effectually  worketli  also  in  you  that  believe. 

V.  k  1  Tim.  3:15,  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest  know  how 
thou  oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God,  which  is  the  church 
of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth. 

I  1  John  2:20,  But  ye  have  au  unction  from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye 
know  all  things,  v.  27,  But  the  anointing  whicli  ye  have  received  of 
liira  obideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man  teach  you;  But  as 
the  same  anointing  teachetli  you  of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no 
lie;  and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in  him.  John  1C;13, 
Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into 
all  truth:  for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself,  but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear, 
that  shall  he  speak:  and  he  will  shew  you  things  to  come.  v.  14,  He 
shall  glorify  me:  for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  sIhmv  it  unto 
you.  1  Cor.  2:10,  But  God  hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit: 
for  the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of  God.  v.  11, 
For  what  man  knoweth  the  things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  man 
which  is  in  him?  even  so  the  things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but  the 
Spirit  of  God.  v.  12,  Now  we  have  received,  not  tlie  spirit  of  the 
world,  but  the  Spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we  might  know  the  things 
that  are  freely  given  to  us  of  God.  Isa.  59:21,  As  for  me,  this  is  my 
covenant  with  them,  saith  the  Lord,  My  Spirit  that  is  upon  thee,  and 
my  words  which  I  have  put  in  tliy  mouth,  shall  not  depart  out  of  thy 
mouth,  nor  out  of  the  mouth  of  thy  seed,  nor  out  of  the  mouth  of  thy 
seed's  seed,  saith  the  Lord,  from  henceforth  and  for  ever. 


^Chap.  1.  co.HFEssiox  OP  FAixn.  J3 

VI.  Tiic  wliole  counsel  of  God,  coccerning  all  tilings  neces- 
sary for  his  own  glor}',  man's  salvation,  fuithand  life,  is  either  ex- 
pressly set  down  in  the  scripture,  or  by  good  and  nccessar}-  con- 
sequence may  be  deduced  from  scripture :  unto  which  nothing  at 
any  time  is  to  be  added,  whetlier  by  new  revelations  of  tlie  Spiri', 
or  traditions  of  men.™  Nevertlieless,  we  acknowledge  the  in- 
ward illumination  of  tJic  Spirit  of  God  to  be  necessary  for  tlio 
saving  understanding  of  such  tilings  as  are  revealed  in  the  word;" 
and  that  tlieix,-  are  some  circumstances  concerning  the  worship  of 
God,  and  government  of  the  churcli,  common  tQ  liunian  pctions 
and  societies,  wliicli  arc  to  bo  ordered  by  tJie  light  of  nature  and 
christian  prudence,  according  to  the  general  rules  of  tlie  word, 
which  are  always  to  be  observed." 

VIJ.  All  tilings  in  scripture  are  not  :.like  plain  in  tlioniBelvcs, 
nor  aUke  clear  unto  all;P  yet  those  tilings  which  arc  nccessurj-  to 

VI.  m  2  Tim.  3:15,  And  that  from  a  rhild  thou  hast  known  llse  holy 
scriptures,  wliich  are  able  to  make  tliee  wise  unto  salvation,  through 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  v.  10,  All  scripture  is  given  Ly  ins[)im- 
tion  of  God,  and  is  profifahle  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction, 
for  instruction  in  righteousness,  v.  IT,  Tliat  the  man  of  God  may  be 
perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  with  all  good  works.  Gal.  l:;*.  But 
though  we.  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  proac  h  any  other  gospel  unto  you, 
than  that  wliich  we  iiave  preached  unto  you.  let  him  be  accursed,  v.  9, 
As  we  said  before,  so  say  I  now  again;  If  any  man  preach  any  otlier 
gospel  unto  yon.  than  that  ye  have  received,  let  him  be  accursed. 
2  Thess.  ":-.  That  ye  Ite  not  soon  shaken  in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  nei- 
ther by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter,  as  from  us,  as  that  the  day  of 
Christ  is  at  hand. 

n  John  6:45,  It  is  written  in  the  prophets.  And  they  shall  be  all  taught 
of  God.  Every  man  therefore  th.it  hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of 
the  Father,  cometh  unto  me.  1  Cor.  U.'J.  But  as  it  is  written.  Eye  hath 
oot  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  entered  into  tiie  heart  of  man,  the 
things  which  God  hatii  prepared  for  them  that  love  him.  v.  10,  But 
God  hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit:  for  the  Spirit  searcheth 
all  things,  yea  the  deep  things  of  (Jod.  v.  Jl.  For  what  man  knowetli 
the  things  of  a  man.  save  the  spirit  of  man  which  is  in  him?  even  so 
the  things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God.  v.  ]',;, 
Now  we  have  received  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  Spirit  which 
is  of  God,  that  we  tnigiit  know  the  things  that  are  freely  given  to  us  of 
God. 

o  1  Cor.  11:1H.  Judge  in  yourselves:  is  it  comely  that  a  woman  pray 
unto  God  uncovered?  v.  14,  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach  you, 
that  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him^  1  Cor.  14:26, 
How  is  it  then,  brethren,  when  ye  conip  together,  everyone  of  you  hath 
n  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  a  revelation,  hath  an  inter- 
pretation^ Let  ail  things  be  done  unto  edifying,  v.  40,  Let  all  things 
be  done  decenlly  and  in  order. 

VII.  p  2  Pet.  3:16,  As  also  in  all  hi.«  epistles,  speaking  in  "them  of 
tliese  things,  in  which  are  some  things  hard  to  be  understood,  which 
they  that  are  unlearned  ami  unstable  v.rest,  aa  they  do  also  the  other 
scriptures  uuto  their  own  destruilion. 

•}  If 


14  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH,  Chap.  1. 

be  known,  believed,  and  observed  for  salvation,  are  so  clearly  pro- 
pounded and  opened  in  some  place  of  scripture  or  other,  that 
not  only  tlie  learned,  but  the  unlearned,  in  a  due  use  of  the 
ordinaiy  means,  may  attain  unto  a  sufficient  understanding  of 
them.<i 

VIII,  The  Old  Testament  in  Hebrew  (which  was  the  native 
language  of  the  people  of  God  of  old,)  and  the  New  Testament 
in  Greek  (which  at  die  time  of  the  writing  of  it  was  most  gene- 
rally known  to  the  nations,)  being  immediately  inspired  by  God, 
and  by  his  singular  care  and  providence  kept  pure  in  all  ages, 
are  therefore  authentical  ;'^  so  as  in  all  controversies  of  religion, 
the  church  is  finally  to  appeal  unto  tliem.'*  But  because  these 
original  tongues  are  not  known  to  all  the  people  of  God,  who  have 
right  unto  and  interest  in  the  scriptures,  and  are  commanded,  in 
the  fear  of  God,  to  read  and  search  tliem,^  tlrerefore  drey  are 
to  be  translated  into  the  vulgar  language  of  every  nation  unto 
which  they  come,^  tliat  the  word  of  God  dwelling  plentifully 
in  all,  tliey  may  worship  him  in  an  acceptable  maimer,^  and, 

q  Psal.  119:105,  Thy  word  Is  a  larap  unto  my  feet,  and  a  light  unto 
my  path.  v.  130,  The  entrance  of  thy  words  giveth  light,  it  giveth  un- 
derstanding unto  the  simple. 

VIII.  r  Mat.  5:18,  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth 
pass,  one  jot,  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be 
fulfilled. 

s  Isaiah  8:20,  To  the  law,  and  to  the  testimony:  If  they  speak  not  ac- 
cording to  this  word,  it  is  because  there  is  no  light  in  them.  Acts  15:15, 
And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the  propliets,  as  it  is  written.  John  5:39, 
Search  the  scriptures,  for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life,  and  they 
are  they  which  testify  of  me.  v.  46,  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye 
would  have  believed  me;  for  he  wrote  of  me. 

t  John  5:39,  Search  the  scriptures,  for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 
eternal  life,  and  tliey  are  they  which  testify  of  me. 

V  1  Cor.  14:6,  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto  you  speaking  with 
tongues,  what  shall  I  profit  you,  except  I  shall  speak  to  you  either  by 
revelation,  or  by  knowledge,  or  by  prophesying,  or  by  doctrine?  v.  9, 
So  likewise  you,  except  ye  utter  by  the  tongue  words  easy  to  be  under- 
stood, how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken?  for  ye  shall  speak  into  the 
air.  v.  11,  Therefore,  if  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall 
be  unto  him  that  speaketh  a  Barbarian;  and  he  that  speaketh  shall  be  a 
Barbarian  unto  me.  v.  12,  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye  are  zealous  of 
spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of  the  church. 
V.  24,  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or 
one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all.  v.  27,  If  any 
man  speak  in  an  unknown  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  by 
three,  and  that  by  course;  and  let  one  interpret,  v.  28.  But  if  there  be 
no  interpreter,  let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church;  and  let  him  speak  to 
himself,  and  to  God. 

w  Col.  3:16,  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom, 
teaching  and  admonishing  one  another  in  psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spi- 
ritual songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord. 


Chap.  2.  cojrpEssioN  op  faith.  15 

tlirough   patience  and    comfort   of  the  scriptures,    may  have 
hope.* 

IX.  The  infalUble  rule  of  interpretation  of  scripture,  is  the 
scripture  itself;  and,  therefore,  when  there  is  a  question  about  tlie 
true  and  full  sense  of  any  scripture  (which  is  not  manifold,  but 
one)  it  must  be  searched  and  luiown  by  other  places  that  speak 
more  clearly  .y 

X.  The  supreme  Judge,  by  which  all  controversies  of  religion 
are  to  be  determined,  and  all  decrees  of  councils,  opinions  of  an- 
cient ^^'riters,  doctrines  of  men,  and  private  spirits,  are  to  be 
examined,  and  in  whose  sentence  we  arc  to  n-.st ;  can  be  no  other 
but  the  Holy  Spirit  speaking  in  tiie  scripture.* 


Chap.  II.     Of  God,  and  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 
TiiKRE  is  but  one  only,'  living  and  true  God,''  who  is  infinite 

X  Rom.  15:4,  For  whatsoever  ibings  were  written  aforetime,  were 
written  for  our  learning;  that  we  through  patience  and  comfort  of  tb« 
scriptures  might  have  hope. 

LK.  y  2  Pet.  V.2'1,  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophesy  of  the  scrip- 
ture is  of  any  private  interpretation,  v.  "21,  For  tiie  prophesy  came  not 
in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man:  but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Acts  15:15,  And  to  this  agree  the 
words  of  tlie  projjhets,  as  it  is  written,  v,  lii,  Alter  this  1  will  return, 
and  will  iiuild  again  the  tabernacle  of  David  whicii  is  fallen  down,  and 
I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof,  and  I  will  set  it  up. 

X.  z  Mat.  22:29,  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Ye  do  err,  not 
knowing  tlie  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God.  v.  ;}1.  Rut  as  touching 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  iiave  ye  not  read  that  wliich  was  spoken 
unto  you  by  God?  F,ph.  2:20,  And  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
.'\poslles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Chrii.t  himself  being  the  chief  romer-stone. 
\Vith  Acts  2o:25,  And  when  they  agi-eed  not  emong  themselves,  they 
departed,  after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one  word,  Well  spake  the  Holy 
Ghost  by  Fsaiasthe  ))rophet  unto  our  fathers. 

I.  a  Deut.  fi:4,  Hear,  O  Israel,  the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord,  1  Cor. 
8:4.  As  concerning,  therefore,  the  eating  of  those  things  that  are  ofl'ered 
in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we  know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  world,  and 
that  there  is  none  other  God  but  one.  v.  6,  But  to  us  there  is  but  one 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  in  him;  and  one  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

b  1  Thes.-;.  1:9,  For  they  themselves  shew  of  us,  what  manner  of  en- 
tering in  we  had  unto  you,  nnd  how  ye  turned  to  God  from  idol?,  to  serve 
the  living  and  true  (iod.  Jer.  10:1(1,  But  the  Lord  is  the  tine  God,  he  i* 
the  living  God,  and  an  everlasting  King. 


1^  CONFESSION   OP   FAlTn,  Chop.  2, 

in  being  and  perfection ;«  a  most  pure  spirit,'*  invisible,*  witlwut 
body,  part5,f  or  passion?;?  irnrautable,^  immense,'  et(3rnal,''  in- 
comprehensible,'   iVlmighly ;«»   most   wise,"    most  holy,"   most 

c  Job  11:7,  Canst  thou  by  searching  find  out  God?  canst  thou  find 
out  the  Almighty  unto  perfection?  v.  8,  It  is  as  high  as  heaven,  what 
canst  thou  do?  deeper  than  hell,  what  canst  thou  know?  v.  9,  The  mea- 
sure thereof  is  longer  than  the  earth,  and  broader  than  the  sea.  Job 
2G:14,  Lo,  these  are  parts  of  his  ways,  but  how  little  a  portion  is  heard 
of  him?  but  the  thunder  of  his  power  who  can  understand? 

d  John  4:24,  God  is  a  Spirit,  and  they  that  worship  him,  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

e  1  Tim.  1:17,  Now  unto  the  King  eternal,  immortal,  invisible,  the 
only  wise  God,  be  honour  and  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

f  Deut.  4:15,  Take  ye  therefore  good  heed  unto  yourselves,  (for  yc 
saw  no  manner  of  similitude  on  the  "day  that  the  Lord  spake  unto  you  in 
Horeb,  out  of  the  midst  of  the  tire)  v.  16,  Lest  ye  corrupt  yourselves, 
and  make  you  a  graven  image,  the  similitude  of  any  figure,  the  likeness 
of  male  or  female.  John  4:24,  God  is  a  iSpirit,  and  they  that  -worship 
him,  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  trudi.  AV'ith  Luke  24:39,  Behold 
my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  myself;  handle  me,  and  see,  for  a  spirit 
hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

g  Acts  14:11,  And  ^hen  the  people  saw  what  Paul  had  done,  they 
lift  up  their  voices,  saying  in  the  sjieech  of  Lycaoriia,  The  gods  ar« 
come  down  to  us  in  tiie  likeness  of  men.  v.  15,  And  saying.  Sirs,  why 
do  you  these  things?  W'e  also  are  men  of  like  passions  with  you,  and 
preach  unto  you,  tliat  ye  should  turn  from  tliese  vanities  unto  the  living 
God,  which  made  heaveu  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  arc 
therein. 

h  James  1:17,  Every  good  gift,  and  every  perfect  gift,  is  from  above, 
and  Cometh  down  from  the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom  is  no  variable- 
ness, neither  shadow  of  turning.  Mai.  3:6,  Fori  am  the  Lord,  I  change 
not:  therefore  ye  sons  of  Jacob  are  not  consumed. 

i  1  Kings  8:27,  But  will  God  indeed  dwell  on  the  earth?  behold,  the 
heaven,  and  heaven  of  heavens  cannot  contain  thee,  how  much  less  this 
house  that  I  have  builded?  Jer.  23:23,  Am  I  a  God  at  hand,  .saith  the 
Lord,  and  not  a  God  at'ar  off?  v.  24,  Can  any  hide  himself  in  f^er.n-t 
places,  that  I  shall  not  see  him?  saith  the  Lord:  do  not  I  fill  heaven  and 
earth?  saith  the  Lord. 

k  Psal.  90:2,  Before  the  mountains  were  brought  forth,  or  ever  thou 
hadst  formed  the  earth  and  the  world,  even  from  everlasting  to  everlast- 
ing, thou  art  God.  1  Tim.  1:17,  Now  unto  the  King  eternal,  immortal, 
invisible,  the  only  wise  God,  be  honour  and  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

1  Psal.  14.5:3,  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  praised;  and  his 
greatness  is  unsearchable. 

m  Gen.  17:1,  And  when  Abram  was  ninety  years  old  and  nine,  the 
Lord  appeared  to  Abram,  and  said  unto  him,  I  am  the  Almighty  God: 
walk  before  me,  and  be  thou  perfect.  Rev.  4:d,  And  the  four  beasts  had 
each  of  them  six  wings  about  him,  and  they  were  full  of  eyes  within, 
and  they  rest  not  day  and  night,  saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy  Lord  God  .\1- 
mighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

n  Rom.  16:27,  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory  through  Jesus  Christ,  for 
ever.     Amen. 
0  Isa.  6:3,  And  one  cried  unto  another,  and  said,  Holy,  holy,  holy 


Cha'p.  2.  CONFESSION  or  FAirn. 

fiee.P  most  absolute,*!  working  all  things  accordinjj  to  the  coun- 
sel of  his  own  immutable  and 'most  righteous  will/  for  his  ovm 
glon';»  most  loving,'  gracious,  merciful,  lon^-sufiering,  abundant 
in  goodness  and  truth,  forgiving  iniquity,  (ransgression  and  sin;* 
the  rewarder  of  them  that  diligently  sock  liim;^  and  withal  most 
just  and  terrible  in  his  judgments,*  hating  all  sin,y  and  who  will 
by  no  means  clear  the  guilty.* 

is  the  Lord  of  liosts,  the.  whole  rarth  is  full  of  his  glory.  Rev.  4:8,  (Set 
letter  m  immediately  fore{;olne.) 

p  Psl.  115:3,  But  our  God  is  iathe  heavens:  lie  hath  done  whatsoever 
he  pleascll). 

q  Exod.  ;5:14.  And  God  said  unto  Moses,  I  AM  THAT  I  AM:  And 
he  said,  Thus  shalt  thou  say  unto  the  children  ol' Israel,  I  AM  hath  sent 
mc  unto  you. 

rKph.'l:ll,  In  whom  also  wc  have  obtained  an  inheritance,  being 
predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  of  iilm,  who  worketh  all  thing! 
after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will. 

s  Prov.  1»):4,  The  Lord  hath  made  all  things  for  himself:  yen,  even  the 
wicked  for  the  day  of  evil.  Kom.  11:3R,  For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  to  him  are  all  thing*;  to  whom  be  glorj'for  ever.    Atnen. 

t  1  John  4:S,  He  that  lovcth  not,  Lnoweth  not  Gcd,  for  God  is  love. 
V.  16,  And  MC  have  known  and  believed  the  love  that  God  hath  to  wy. 
God  is  love;  and  he  that  dwellcth  in  love,  dwellcth  in  God,  and  God  in 
him. 

v  Exod.  34:0,  And  the  Lord  parsed  by  before  him,  and  proclaimed. 
The  Lord,  The  Lord  God,  meiciiul  and  gracious,  long-sufTerin?,  and 
abundant  in  goodness  and  truth,  v.  7,  Keeping  mercy  for  thousands, 
forgiving  iniquity,  and  transgression,  and  sin,  and  that  will  by  no  meani 
clear  the  guilty;  visiting  the  ini(|Uity  of  the  fathers  upon  tlie  children,  and 
upon  the  cliildrcn's  children,  unto  the  third  and  to  the  fourth  generation. 
w  Heb.  11:0,  But  witliout  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  him:  for  he 
that  Cometh  to  God,  must  believe  Uiat  he  is,  and  thai  he  is  a  rewarder 
of  them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

X  Neh.  0::V2,  Now  therefore,  our  God,  the  great,  the  mi.'^hty,  and  the 
terrible  God,  who  keciiest  covenant  and  mercy;  let  not  all  the  trouble 
seem  little  before  thee,  that  hath  come  upon  us,  on  our  King.'!,  on  our 
princes,  and  on  our  priests,  and  on  our  projdiets,  and  on  our  fathers, 
and  on  all  thy  people,  since  the  time  of  the  kings  of  .Assyria,  unto  this 
day.  v.  33,  llowbcit,  thou  art  just  in  all  that  is  brought  upon  us:  for 
thou  hast  done  right,  but  we  have  done  wickedly. 

y  Psal.  .''v..'>.  The  foolish  shall  not  stand  in  thy  sight;  thou  hatest  all 
workers  of  iuiipiity.  v.  0,  Thou  siinlt  destroy  llicm  that  speak  leasing: 
t!ie  Lord  will  abhor  the  bloody  and  deceitful  man. 

z  N'ahuni  1:2,  God  is  jealous,  and  the  Lord  revengeth;  the  Lord  revcn- 
rcth  and  is  furious:  the  Lord  will  take  vengeance  on  his  adversaries,  and 
lie  reservelh  wrath  for  his  enemies,  v.  3,  The  Lord  is  slow  to  anger, 
and  great  in  power,  and  will  not  at  all  acquit  the  wicked:  the  Lord  hath 
his  way  in  the  whirlwind,  and  in  the  storm,  and  the  clouds  are  the  dust 
of  his  feet.  Lxod.  34:7,  Keeping  mercy  for  thousands,  forgiving  iniqui- 
ty, and  transgression,  and  sin,  and  tliat  will  by  no  means  clear  the  guilty; 
visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children,  and  upon  the  chil- 
dren's children,  unto  the  third  and  to  the  fourth  gcncratiou. 


18  coNFEssioif  or  F.uTH.  Chap.  2. 

IJ.  God  liath  all  life,*  glory,''  goodness,*  blessedness,^  in  and 
•of  liiinself;  and  is  alone  in  and  unto  himself  all  sufficient,  not 
standing  in  need  of  any  creatures  wliich  he  liath  made,*  nor  deriv- 
ing any  glory  from  tliem,*^  but  only  manifesting  his  own  glory,  in, 
by,  unto,  and  upon  them :  he  is  tlie  alone  fountai)i  of  all  being, 
of  whom,  through  whom,  and  to  whom  are  all  things  ;§  and  halh 
most  sovereign  dominion  over  them,  to  do  by  them,  for  tlieni,  or 
npon  them,  whatsoever  himself  pleasetii.''  In  his  sight  all  things 
are  open  and  manifest ;'  his  knowledge  is  infinite,  infallible,  and 
indeiH.'ndent  upon  the  creature,''  so  as  nothing  is  to  him  contin- 
jfont  or  uncertain.'    He  is  most  holy  in  all  his  counsels,  in  all  his 

II.  a  John  5:26,  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself,  so  hath  he  given 
to  the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself. 

b  Acts  7:2,  And  he  said,  Men,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hearken;  The 
God  of  glorj^^  appeared  unto  our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was  in  Meso- 
potamia, before  he  dwelt  in  C'liarran. 

c  Psal.  119:63,  Thou  art  good,  and  dost  good:  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

d  1  Tim.  6:15,  Which  in  his  times  he  shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed 
and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords.  Rom.  9:5, 
Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom,  as  concerning  the  flesh,  Christ 
came,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever.    Amen. 

e  Acts  17:'24,  God  that  made  the  world,  and  all  things  therein,  seeing 
tliat  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dvvelletli  not  in  temples  made  with 
bands:  v.  25,  Neither  is  worshipped  with  men's  hands,  as  though  hd 
needed  any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all  life  and  breath,  and  all  things. 

f  Job  22:2,  Can  a  man  be  profitable  unto  God,  as  he  that  is  wise  may 
be  profitable  unto  himself?  v.  3,  Is  it  any  pleasure  to  the  Almighty 
that  thou  art  righteous?  or  is  it  gain  to  him,  that  tliou  makest  thy  way» 
perfect? 

g  Rom.  11:36,  For  of  him,  and  tlirough  him,  and  to  him  are  all  things; 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever.    Amen. 

h  Rev.  4:11,  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  receive  glory,  and  honour, 
and  power:  for  thou  hast  created  all  things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they  are, 
.  nnd  were  created.  1  Tim.  6:15,  (See  letter  d  immediately  foregoing.) 
Dan.  4:25,  That  they  shall  drive  thee  from  men,  and  thy  dwelling  shall 
be  with  the  beasts  of  the  field,  and  they  shall  make  thee  to  eat  grass  as 
oxen,  and  they  shall  wet  thee  with  the  dew  of  heaven,  and  seven  times 
fhall  pass  over  thee,  till  thou  know  that  the  Most  High  ruleth  in  the  king- 
dom of  men,  and  giveth  it  to  whomsoever  he  will.  v.  35,  And  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth  are  reputed  as  nothing;  and  he  doth  according 
to  his  will  in  the  arrny  of  heaven,  and  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth: 
and  none  can  slay  his  hand,  or  say  unto  him.  What  doest  thou? 

i  Ileb.  4:13,  Neither  is  there  any  creature  that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
sight:  but  all  things  are  naked  and  open  unto  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom 
we  have  to  do. 

k  Rom.  11:33,  0  the  depth  of  the  riches,  both  of  the  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge of  (iod!  how  unsearchable  are  his  judgment-,  and  his  ways  past 
finding  out!  v.  54,  For  w  ho  bath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  or  who 
hath  been  his  counsellor?  Psal.  147:5,  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of  great 
power;  his  understanding  is  infinite. 

1  Acts  ].'):18,  Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works  from  the  beginning 
of  the  world.    Eiiek.  11:5,  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  fell  upon  me,  and 


Chap.  3.  coTFssroTf  of  FAirn.  19 

woikf?.  and  in  all  his  commands."  To  him  it  is  due  from  angels 
and  men,  and  cvfry  rither  creature,  whatsoever  worship,  service, 
or  otedience  he  is  pleased  to  require  of  them." 

III.  In  the  tmity  of  tlie  God-head  there  Ix^  three  persons,  of  one 
fiul)Rtance, power  and  eternity:  God  the  Father, God  tlie  Son, and 
God  the  Holy  Ghost."  The  Father  is  of  none,  neitlior  lx}potfen 
nor  proceeding :  Tlie  Son  is  eternally  hegotten  of  the  Father:* 
tlio  Holy  Ghost  eternally  proceeding  from  tlie  Father  and  tlw 
ISon.<i 


Chap.  HI.     Of  God's  Eternal  Decree. 

God  fiom  all  eternity  did,  by  the  most  wise  and  holy  coimsel  of 
his  own  will,  freely  and  unchangeably  ordain  whatsoever  comes  to 

said  unto  mn.  8pcak,,Tl)in  saitli  (he  Lord,  liius  Imve  ye  said,  O  home 
of  Israel:  for  I  know  tlie  things  that  come  into  your  mind,  every  one  of 
tiiem. 

m  Psal.  14.':17,  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways,  and  holy  in  all 
his  works.  Rom.  7:12.  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy,  and  the  cumoiand- 
mcnt  holy,  and  just,  and  pood. 

n  IJcv.  r»:12.  Saying  with  a  loud  voire,  Worthy  is  tlic  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  pouer,  and  riclics,  and  Avisdoni,  and  strength,  and  ho- 
nour, and  glory,  and  blessinc;.  v.  13.  And  every  ereature  which  is  in 
heaven,  and  on  the  eartii,  and  under  (he  earth,  and  such  as  are  in  the  tea, 
and  all  that  arc  in  them,  heard  I,  saying,  Blessing,  and  honour,  and  glo- 
ry, and  power  be  unto  him  that  siKeth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the 
Lamb  for  ever  and  ever.  v.  14.  And  the  four  b(  as^ts  said,  Amen.  And 
the  four  and  twenty  elders  fell  down  and  wor>hipped  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever 

III.  o  1  .Fohn  r>:7.  For  there  are  three  that  hear  record  in  heaven,  the 
I-iither.  (he  Word,  and  the  Holy  (Jhost:  and  these  three  are  one.  Mat. 
3:H»,  And  Jfsus,  when  lie  was  baptized,  wen(  up  straightway  out  of  the 
water:  and  lo.  the  licarens  were  opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw  the  Sfiir- 
it  of  (lod  descending  like  a  dove,  and  lighting  upon  him.  v.  17,  And  lo, 
a  voice  from  heaven,  saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased.  Mat.  ii-S-.K),  Cto  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  (he  name  of  the  Fatlier,  and  of  the  i^nu,  and  of  the  Holy 
<Jhost.  2  Cor.  13:14,  The  grace  of  (he  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  (lod.and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  (ihost,  be  with  you  all.     Anien. 

p  John  1:14.  And  the  W'ord  was  made  (lesii,  and  dwelt  among  ns, 
(and  we  behold  liis  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father) 
full  of  grace  and  truth,  v.  18,  No  man  iiath  seen  God  at  any  time;  the 
only  begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  decla- 
red him. 

q  John  l.'>:2fi.  Put  wh»n  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  w  ill  ^end  un- 
to you  from  the  Father,  even  the  8{iirit  of  (ruth,  which  proceedeth  from 
the  Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me.  (^al.  4:6,  And  because  ye  are  son*, 
<iod  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  unto  your  heart.s,  crying,  Abba, 
father 


20  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  CIl^p.  3. 

pass:*  yet  so,  r.s  thereby  neither  is  God  the  author  of  sin,*>  nor  is 
violence  offered  to  tJie  will  of  the  creatures,  nor  is  the  liberty  or 
contingency  of  second  causes  taken  away  but  rather  established.' 
11.  Althougli  God  knows  wliatsosver  may  or  can  come  "to  puss 
upon  oil  supposed  conditions  ;*^  yet  hath  he  not  decreed  any  thing 
because  he  foresaw  it  as  future,  or  as  that  wliich  would  come  to 
pass  upon  such  conditions.^  I 

I.  a  Eph.  1;11,  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance,  being 
predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all  tiling* 
after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will.  Rom.  l\:?,',\,  O  the  depth  of  the 
riches,  both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God!  how  unsearchable 
ore  his  judgments,  and  his  ways  past  finding  out!  Hcb.  G;17,  Wbereia 
God,  willing  more  abundantly  to  shew  unto  the  heirs  of  promise  tlie 
immutability  of  his  counsel,  confirmed  it  by  an  oath.  Rom.  9:15,  For 
he  sailh  to  Moses,  I  will  have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have  mercy,  and  I 
will  have  compassion  on  wiiom  I  v>ill  have  compassion,  v.  18,  There- 
fore hath  he  mercy  on  whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom  he  will, 
he  hardencth. 

b  James  1:13,  Let  no  man  say  when  lie  is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  of 
God:  for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  neither  fempteth  lie  any 
man.  v.  17,  Every  good  gift,  and  every  perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
cometh  dov.'n  from  t!ie  Father  of  liglits,  with  whom  is  no  variableness, 
neither  shadow  of  turning.  1  John  1:5,  This  then  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  of  him,  and  declare  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in 
him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 

c  Acts  2:23,  Him,  being  delivered  by  the  determinate  counsel  and 
fore-knowledge  of  God,  y.e  have  taken,  and  by  wicked  hands  have  cru- 
cified and  slain.  Mat.  17:12,  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  Elias  is  come 
already,  and  they  knew  him  not,  but  have  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed:  likewise  sliall  also  the  Son  of  man  siilfer  of  them.  Acta 
4:27,  For  of  a  tnith,  against  the  holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  anoint- 
ed, botii  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  tiie  Gentiles  and  the  people  of 
Israel,  were  gathered  together,  v.  28,  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hiind 
and  thy  counsel  determined  before  to  be  done.  John  19:11,  Jesus  an- 
swered, Thon  conldest  have  no  power  at  all  against  me,  except  it  were 
given  thee  from  above:  therefore  he  t!mt  delivered  me  unto  thee  hath 
the  greater  sin.  Prov.  16:"3;3,  The  lot  is  cast  into  the  lap;  but  the  whole 
disposing  thereof  is  of  the  Lord. 

II.  d  Acts  15:18,  Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works  from  the  begln- 
Tiing  of  the  world.  1  Snm.  'S.V.ll,  Will  tlie  men  of  Keilah  deliver  me 
up  into  his  hand?  Will  Saul  come  down,  as  thy  servant  hath  heard?  O 
Lord  God  of  IsraoT,  I  beseech  thee,  toll  thy  servant.  And  the  Lord  said, 
He  will  come  down.  v.  12,  Then  said  David,  Will  the  men  of  Keilah 
deliver  me  and  my  men  inio  the  hand  of  Saul?  And  the  Lord  said,  they 
will  deliver  thee  up.  Blat.  11:21,  AVo  unto  thee  Chorazin;  wo  unto 
thee  Bethsaida:  for  if  the  mighty  works  which  were  done  in  you,  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  tliey  would  have  repented  long  ago  in 
sackcloth  and  ashes,  v.  23,  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted 
unto  heaven,  shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell:  for  if  the  mighty  works 
which  have  been  done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have 
remained  until  this  day. 

e  Rom.  9:11,  For  the  children  being  not  yet  born,  neither  having  done 
any  good  or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  according  to  election  might 


Cliap.  3,  co^'FESsro^•  of  faith.  flU 

III.  By  the  decree  of  God.  for  liie  nmnifostation  of  his  glory, 
some  men  and  angjls^  are  predestinated  unto  everlasting  life,  and 
otliers  foreordained  to  cvorlasting  death.? 

IV.  Tliess  angels  and  men,  thus  predestinated  and  foreordain- 
ed, are  particularly  and  unchangeably  designed ;  rjid  their  num- 
ber is  so  certain  and  definite,  that  it  cannot  be  cither  increased  or 
diminishod.'' 

V.  Those  of  mankind  tliat  are  predestinated  unto  life,  God,  be- 
fore tlie  foundation  of  tiie  world  was  laid,  according  to  his  eternal 
^nd  iunnutahl'j  purpose,  and  the  secret  counsel  and  good  ])leasure 
of  his  will,  hath  chosen  in  Christ,  unto  everlasting  glory,'  out  of 
his  ^ncrc  free  graco  and  love,  without  any  foresight  of  faith  or  good 
works,  or  porsevcrance  in  either  of  tlicni,  or  any  other  thing  in  the 

stand,  not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth.  v.  13,  As  it  is  written,  .Ja- 
cob have  I  loved,  txit  Csaii  have  I  liatccl.  v.  IG,  So  (hen  it  is  not  of  him 
tliat  willeth,  norof  hiintlial  runnetlj,  hut  of  (Joil  that  sht-welh  mrrcy.  v. 
18,  Ti)ercforu  iioth  he  uiercy  on  whom  he  will  have  uicrty,  and  whom 
Le  will,  he  hardcneth. 

III.  f  1  Tim.  .""v.  21,  I  charge  thee  before  God  and  llir  Lord  .Testis 
Christ,  and  tlie  elect  ans^els,  thattlion  observe  these  things,  without  pre- 
ferring one  l)efore  another,  doin;^  nothing  by  partiality.  Mat.  2.^>:  41, 
Then  sliail  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand.  Depart  from  me,  ye 
carscd,  into  everlasting  fire,  prei)ared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels. 

g  Rom.  9:  22,  What  if  (Sod,  willing  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make 
bis  power  known,  endured  with  much  long-suffering  th^■  vessels  of  wrath 
fitted  to  dc.«trurtion:  v.  23,  .\nd  that  he  might  make  known  the  riches 
of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  merry,  a\  liich  he  had  afore  prepared  unto 
glory?  Kph.  }:'y,  Having  predestinated  us  unto  the  adoption  of  chil- 
dren by  Jesus  Clirist  to  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his 
will,  V.  G,  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  wlicrein  he  iiath  made 
us  accepted  in  the  beloved.  Prov.  IG:  4,  The  Lord  liath  made  all  things 
for  himself:  yea,  even  the  wicked  for  Ibe  day  of  evil. 

IV.  h  2  Tim.  2:  1!),  Nevertheb;,^•,,  the  foundation  of  God  standeth 
sure,  having  this  seal,  The  Lord  knoweili  them  that  are  his.  And,  Let 
every  one  that  nameth  the  n.iiue  of  Christ  depart  from  inicpiity.  John 
13:16,  I  speak  not  of  you  all;  I  know  whom  1  Ikivc  chosen;  but  that  the 
scripture  rany  be  fulfilled,  He  that  cateth  bread  with  me,  hath  lift  up  iiis 
lieeisgnin^t  me. 

V.  i  K|>h.  1:4,  .\ccording  as  In-  hath  cliosen  us  in  him,  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy,  and  without  blame  be- 
fore him  in  lovo:  y  9,  Having  made  known  unto  us  t!ie  mysterj'  of  his 
will,  according  to  Iris  good  pleasure,  whicli  he  hath  purposed  in  himself. 
V.  11,  In  whom  <iIso  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance,  being  predestina- 
ted according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  \yorketh  all  things  after  the 
counsel  of  his  own  will.  Rom.S:3),  Moreover,  whom  he  did  predes- 
tinate, them  he  also  called:  and  whom  ho  called,  them  he  also  justified: 
and  whom  hf.  justified,  thoin  he  a!«o  glorified.  2  Tim.  1:9,  Who  hath 
saved  u»,  and  called  us  with  an  b.oly  calling,  not  according  to  our  work?, 
but  according  to  hi.st  own  purpose  and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in 
,Chri«t  Jesus,  befoi-e  the  world  began.  1  Thess.  5:  9,  Tor  God  hath  not 
/appointed  us  to  wrath;  but  to  obtain  salvation  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

3 


22  CONFESSION  OF  FAirn.  .Chap.  3. 

creature,  as  conditions,  or  causes  moving  him  tl)ereunto;*'  and  all 
to  tlie  praise  of  his  glorious  grace.' 

VI.  As  God  hath  appointed  tlie  elect  unto  glory,  so  hath  he,  hy 
the  eternal  and  most  tree  purpose  of  his  will,  foreordained  all  tlie 
means  tliereunto."*  AVherefore  they  who  are  elected,  being  fallen, 
in  Adam,  are  redeemed  by  Christ,"  are  effectually  called  unto  faith 
in  Christ,  by  his  Spirit  workijig  in  due  season;  are  justihed,  adop- 
ted, sanctitied,"  and  kept  by  his  power  through  faith  unto  salva- 
tion.? Neither  are  any  other  redeemed  by  Christ,  effectually 
called,  justiHed,  adopted,  sanctified  and  saved,  but  t!)e  elect  only.i 

k  Rom.  9: 11, 13,  16.  (See  letter  e  immediately  foregoing.)  Eph.l: 
4,  y.    (See  lettsr  i  immediately  foregoing.) 

1  Eph.  1;  6,  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  wherein  he  hath 
made  us  accepted  in  the  beloved,  v.  12,  That  we  should  be  to  tiie  praise 
oi'Jiis  glory,  who  first  trusted  in  Ciirist. 

VI.  m  1  Pet.  1:2,  Elect  acBordingto  the  foreknowledge  of  God  (he 
Father,  through  saiictification  of  the  Spirit  unto  obedience,  and  sprink- 
ling of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ.  Eph.  1:4,  According  as  he  hath  cho- 
sen us  in  him,  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should  he  holy, 
and  without  blame  before  him  in  love:  v.  5,  Having  predestinated  us 
unto  the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to 
the  good  pleasure  of  his  will.  Eph.  2: 1(1,  For  we  are  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  .lesus  unto  good  works,  which  God  hath  before  ordain- 
ed that  we'  should  walk  in  them.  2  Thess.  2: 13,  but  we  are  bound  to 
give  thanks  ahvay  to  God  for  you,  brethren,  beloved  of  the  Lord,  be- 
cause God  hatli  from  tlie  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation,  through 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth. 

n  1  Thess.  5:9,  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us  to  wrath,  bat  to  ob- 
tain salvation  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  v.  10,  Who  died  for  us,  that 
whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  together  with  hiin.  Tit.  2; 
14,  WIio  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity, 
and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good  works 

o  Rom.  8: 30,  Moreover,  whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he  also 
called;  and  whom  he  called,  theia  lie  also  justified:  and  whom  he  justi- 
fied, tliem  he  also  glorified,  Eph,  1-.5,  Having  predestinated  us  unto 
the  adoption  of  children  by  Je.'^us  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the 
srood  pleasure  of  his  will.  2  Thess.  2: 13,  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  alway  to  God  for  you,  brethren,  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because 
God  hath  from  the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation,  through  sanctifi- 
cation  of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth, 

p  1  Pet.  1:5,  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God  through  faith  unto 
galvation,  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time. 

q  John  17: 9,  I  pray  for  them:  I  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  them 
■which  thou  hast  given  me,  for  they  are  thine.  Rom.  8:28,  And  we 
know  that  all  things  work  together  lor  good,  to  them  that  love  God,  to 
them  who  are  the  called  according  to  his  purpose,  &c.  (to  the  end  of  th« 
chapter.)  John  6;  64,  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not. 
For  Jeaus  knew  from  the  beginning,  who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and 
who  should  betray  him.  v.  65,  And  he  said,  Therefore  said  I  uato  you, 
tliat  no  man  can  come  unto  mo,  except  it  were  given  unto  him  of  my 
Father.  John  10:26,  But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  my 
sheep,  as  J  *aid  unto  you.    John  8: 47,  He  that  is  of  God,  heareth  GQd''B 


Chap.  3.  ^OT«^EssIo^•  of  faitti.  23 

Vn.  The  rest  of  mankind.  God  was  j)based,  according  to  tho 
unsearcluible  counsel  of  his  own  will,  wliereby  he  extendeth  or 
witWioldeth  mercy  as  he  pleaseth,  for  the  glor}'  of  Jiis  sovereign 
power  over  his  creatures,  to  pass  by,  and  to  ordain  them  to  disho- 
nour and  wrath  for  their  sin,  to  the  praise  of  his  glorious  justice/ 

VIII.  The  doctrine  of  diis  high  mystery  of  predestination  is  to 
be  handled  with  special  pnidcnce  and  care,'  that  men  attending 
tlie  will  of  God  revealed  in  his  w  ord,  and  yielding  obedience  there- 
unto, may,  from  the  certainty  of  tlxjir  effectual  vocation,  be  assur- 
ed of  their  eternal  election.'  So  shall  this  doctrine  alford  matter 
of  praise,  reverence  and  admiration  of  God ;'  and  of  hmnility, 

words:  ye  therefore  hear  lliem  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.  ]  John 
'2:  1!),  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of  lis:  for  if  tliry  had 
been  of  us,  ihey  would  no  doubt  have  continued  v,-ith  us;  but  th^-y  went 
out,  that  tlicy  inifjht  be  made  manifest,  thr.t  they  were  not  all  of  ns. 

VII.  r  Mat.  11:'2o,  Atthattime  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I  thank  thee, 
O  Father,  Lord  of  h?aven  and  eartli,  because  thou  hast  hid  these  thing's 
from  the  wise  and  pruiient.  and  hast  revealed  tliem  unto  babes,  v.  2ti, 
Even  so.  Father,  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  siglit.  Rom.  9:17,  For 
Ihe  scripture  s;iith  inito  Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  eame  purpose  have  I 
raised  thee  up,  that  1  might  shew  my  power  in  tlioe,  and  .that  my  iiamft 
mlplit  !"*  <!.iclared  throughout  all  the  earth,  v.  16,  Therefore  hath  he 
mercy  oi)  whom  he  wiil  lia\e  mercy,  and  whom  he  will,  be  hardeneth. 
v.'2l.  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to 
make  one  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another  unto  dishonour?  v.  22.  What 
if  God,  willing  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known,  cn- 
ilured  with  nnich  loiioj-sult'ering  the  vessels  of  w  rath  fitted  to  destruction? 
2  Tim.  2:  19.  Meverthele««,  the  foundation  of  (lod  standeth  sure,  having 
this  seal.  The  I,ord  knoweth  tiiem  that  are  his.  And,  Let  every  one 
that  nameth  the  name  of  Christ  di»part  from  iniquity,  v.  20,  But  in  a 
preat  hoii^e,  there  are  not  only  vessels  of  guld  and  of  silver,  but  a!«o  of 
wood,  and  of  earth:  and  some  to  honour,  and  sonic  to  dishonour.  Jude 
1:  4,  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in  unawares,  who  were  before  of 
old  ordained  to  this  condemnation,  ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of 
our  God  into  lasciviousness,  and  denying  the  only  I/Ord  God,  and  oiu" 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  1  Pet.  2:8,  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  andn  rock  of 
offence,  even  to  them  which  stumble  at  the  word,  being  disobedient, 
whereunto  also  they  are  appointed. 

VIII.  s  Uom.  ;>.  20.  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  replipst 
against  God?  shall  the  thing  I'ormed  .«ay  to  him  that  formed  it.  Why 
hast  thoii  made  me  thus?  Kom.  11:  3;^,  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both 
of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God?  how  unsearchable  ate  his  judg- 
ments, and  his  ways  past  finding  out!  Dent.  2ih21).  The  secret  things 
belong  unto  the  Lord  our  God;  but  those  things  w  hich  are  revealed  be- 
long unto  us,  and  to  our  children  for  ever,  that  we  may  do  all  the  words 
of  this  law. 

t  2  Pet.  1:10,  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give  all  diligence  to 
make  your  calling  and  election  sure:  for  if  ye  da  these  things,  ye  shail 
never  tall.  '  «,. 

V  Eph.  1: 6.  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  !iis  grace,  wherein  lie  bath 
miide  us  accepted  in  the  Beloved.  Rom.  II:  33.  (See  letter  >  imme- 
(iiatcly  furegoiag.) 


2-4  coNTESsiorf  op  FAirn.  Chap.  4. 

diligence,  and  abundant  consolation  to  all  that  sincerely  obey  the 
gospel.'' 


Chap.  IV.     Of  Creation. 

It  pleased  God  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghcst,*  for  the  man- 
ifestation of  the  glory  of  his  eternal  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness,''' 
in  the  beginning  to  create,  or  make  of  notliing,  the  world,  and  all 
things  therein,  wliether  visible  or  hivisible,  m  the  s})ace  of  six  days, 
and  all  very  good.'= 

w  Rom.  ]1:  .5,  Even  so  then  at  this  present  time  a1?o  there  is  a  rem- 
nant according  to  the  election  of  grace.  V.  6,  And  if  by  grace,  then  i* 
it  no  more  of  works:  otherwise  grace  is  no  more  giace.  But  if  it  be  of 
works,  then  is  it  no  more  gi-ace:  otherwise  work  is  no  more  work.  v. 
20,  Well;  because  of  unbelief  they  were  broken  off,  and  thon  standest 
by  faith.  Be  not  iiigh  minded,  bat  fear.  2  Pet.  1:10.  (See  letter  t  im- 
mediately foregoing.)  Rojn.  8:33,  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  tha 
charge  of  God's  elect?  it  is  God  that  justilieth.  Luke  10:20,  Notwith- 
standing, in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you;  but  ra- 
tiier  rejoice  because  your  names  are  written  In  heaven. 

I.  a  Heb.  1:1,  2,  God — hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto  us  by  hi* 
Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  Heir  of  all  things,  by  whom  also  he  made 
the  worlds.  John  1: 2,  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God.  v.  3, 
All  things  were  made  by  him;  and  without  him  was  not  any  thing  made^ 
that  was  made.  Gen.  1:2,  And  the  earth  was  without  form  and  void, 
and  darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep:  And  the  Spirit  of  God  mov- 
ed upon  the  face  of  the  waters.  Jol)  26:  13,  By  his  Spirit  he  hath  gar- 
nished the  heavens;  his  hand  hath  formed  the  crooked  serpent.     Job  33: 

4,  The  Sj)irit  of  God  hatli  made  me,  and  tiie  breath  of  the  Almighty 
hath  given  me  life. 

b  Rom.  1:20,  For  the  invisible  things  of  him,  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  the  things  that  are  made,, 
even  his  eternal  power  and  Godhead;  so  that  they  are  without  excuse. 
Jer.  10:12,  He  halii  made  the  earth  by  his  power,  he  hath-  established 
tlie  world  by  his  wisdom,  and  hath  stretched  out  the  heavens  by  his  dis- 
cretion. Psal.  104:24,  0  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy  works!  in  wis- 
dom iiast  thou  made  them  all:  the  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches.     Psal.  33:. 

5,  He  loveth  rigliteousness  and  judgmer^t:  the  earth  is  full  of  the  good- 
ness of  the  Lord.  v.  6,  By  the  word  of  the  Lord  were  the  heaven» 
made:  and  all  the  host  of  them,  by  the  breath  of  his  mouth. 

c  (The  whole  first  chapter  of  Gen.)  Heb.  11:3,  Through  faith  we 
understand,  that  the  worlds  were  framed  ])y  the  word  of  God,  so  that 
things  which  are  seen,  were  not  made  of  things  which  do  appear.  CoK 
1:16,  For  by  him  were  all  things  created  that  are  in  heaven,  and  that 
are  in  aarth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether  they  be  thrones  or  domin- 
ions, or  principalities  or  powers;  all  things  were  created  by  him,  and 
for  him.  Acts  17:24,  God  that  made  the  world,  and  all  things  therein, 
seeing  that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temple* 
made  with  hands. 


Ckttp.  4.  coxrEssio?f  OP  rAirn:  25 

n.  After  G(k1  had  made  all  other  creatures,  he  created  man, 
male  and  femalc,«i  ^Jth  reasonable  and  immorlal  souls,*  endued 
■with  knowledge,  righteousness,  and  tnie  bolines?,  after  his  own 
image,^  having  iho  law  of  God  written  in  tJieir  hearls,s  and  power 
to  fulfil  it  I*"  and  yet  under  a  possibility  of  transgressing,  being  left 
to  the  liberty  of  their  own  will,  which  was  subject  unto  change.' 
Beside  this  law^Yritten  in  their  liearts,  they  received  a  command, 
not  to  eat  of  tlie  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  and  evil;''  which, 
while  they  kept,  tliey  were  happy  in  their  conununion  witli  God, 
and  had  dominion  over  the  creatures.' 


II.  d  Gen.  1:27,  So  God  created  man  in  his  own  image,  iu  the  image 
of  God  created  he  him;  male  and  female  created  he  them. 

e  Gen.  "i;  7,  And  the  Lord  God  formed  man  of  the  dust  of  the  ground, 
and  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life;  and  man  Itecame  h  living 
soul.  With  Cccl.  12;  7,  Then  shall  the  dust  return  to  the  earth  a.s  it  was: 
and  the  spirit  shall  return  unto  (iod  who  gave  it.  And  Luke  23: 43, 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  to-day  shall  thou  be 
with  me  in  paradi.^e.  And  Mat.  ]0;2d,  And  fear  not  them  which  kill 
the  body,  hut  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul;  but  rather  fear  him  which  ii 
able  fo  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

f  Gen.  ];2t).  And  God  said.  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  onr 
likeness;  and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over 
the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  o\er 
every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth.  Col.  3: 10,  And 
have  put  on  the  new  man,  which  is  renewed  in  knowledge,  alter  the 
image  of  bim  that  created  him.  F.ph.  4: 24,  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  (>od  is  created  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness. 

g  Rom.  2: 14,  For  when  the  <ientiles  which  have  not  the  law,  do  by 
nature  the  things  contained  in  the  law,  these  having  not  the  law,  are  a 
law  unto  themselves,  t.  15,  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  law  wriltfn 
in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  also  bearing  witness,  and  tlioir  tiiougiits 
the  mean  while  accusing,  or  else  cxcu.«ing  one  another. 

h  F,ccl.  7: 20,  Lo,  this  only  have  I  found,  that  God  hath  made  man  up- 
right; but  they  have  sought  out  many  inventions. 

i  Gen.  3:  6.  .\nd  when  the  woman  saw  that  the  tree  was  good  for 
food,  and  that  it  was  pleasant  to  the  e}TS,  and  a  tree  to  be  desired  fo 
make  one  wise;  she  took  of  the  iVuit  thereof,  and  did  eat,  and  gave  also 
unto  her  husband  with  her;  and  he  did  eat.  Eccl.  7:29.  (See  letter  h 
immediately  foreeoing.) 

k  (Jen.  2: 17,  But  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou 
fhalt  not  eat  of  it;  for  in  the  day  thou  eatest  thereof,  thou  sbalt  surely 
die.  (Jen.  3:!^,  And  they  heard  the  voire  of  the  Lord  God  walking  in 
the  garden  in  the  cool  of  the  day:  and  Adam  and  his  wife  bid  themselves 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  God  amongst  the  trees  of  the  garden,  v. 
9.  And  the  Ixird  God  called  unto  Adam,  and  said  unto  hivn.  Where  art 
thouT  V.  10,  And  he  said,  I  heard  thy  voice  in  the  garden:  and  I  woj 
afraid  because  I  was  naked:  and  I  hid  myself,  v.  11,  And  he  said,  Wiio 
told  thee  that  thou  wast  naked?  llnst  thou  eaten  of  the  tree,  whereof  I 
commanded  thee,  that  thou  shouldest  not  eat?  v.  23,  Therefore  the 
I/ord  God  sent  him  forth  from  t}ie  garden  of  Lden,  to  till  liic  ground  from 
whence  he  was  taken. 
I  Ceu.  1: 2t>,  And  God  taid,  Let  ui  make  man  io  our  image,  after  our 


26  coNrEssio:^  of  faith.  Chcxp.  5. 

Chap.  V.     Of  Providence. 

God  the  great  Creator  of  all  things,  dotli  uphold,*  direct,  dis- 
pose, and  govern  all  creatures,  actions  and  things,''  fiom  tlie  great- 
est even  to  the  least,<^  by  his  most  wise  and  holy  providence,**  ac- 
cording to  his  iiifallible  foreknowledge,*  and  the  free  and  iinmu- 


likene?s:  and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over 
the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over 
every  creeping  thing  that  creeping  upon  the  eai'th.  v.  ^Zi^,  And  God 
blessed  them,  and  God  said  unto  them.  Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and 
replenisli  the  earth,  and  subdue  it:  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of 
the  sea,  and  over  the. fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  living  thing  that  mo- 
veth  upon  the  earth. 

I.  a  Heb.  1:3,  Who  being  the  brightness  of  his  glory,  and  the  express 
image  of  his  person,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  his  power, 
when  he  had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  Majesty  on  high. 

b  Dan.  4:34,  And  at  the  end  of  the  days,  I  Nebuchadnezzar  lift  up. 
mine  eyes  unto  heaven,  and  mine  understanding  returned  unto  me.  and 
I  blessed  the  most  Higli,  and  1  praised  and  honoured  him  that  liveth  for 
ever,  whose  dominion  is  an  everlasting  dominion,  and  his  kingdom  is 
from  generation  to  generation,  v.  35,  And  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  are  reputed  as  nothing;  and  he  doth  according  to  his  will  in  the 
army  of  heaven,  and  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth;  and  none  can 
stay  his  hand,  or  say  unto  him,  What  doest  thou?  Psal.  135:6,  What- 
soever the  Lord  pleased,  that  did  he  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  in  the  seas, 
and  all  deep  places.  Acts  17:25,  Neither  is  worshipped  with  men's 
hands,  as  though  he  needed  any  tiling,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all  life,  and 
breath,  and  all  things,  v.  26,  And  hath  made  of  one  blood,  all  nations 
of  men,  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath  determined 
the  time  before  appointed,  and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation;  v.  2t?, 
For  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being;  as  certain  also  of 
your  own  poets  have  said,  For  we  are  also  his  olfspring.  Job  38, 39, 40, 
41  chapters. 

c  JIat.  10:29,  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing?  and  one  of 
tliem  shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father,  v.  30,  But  Iho 
ver\-  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered,  v.  31,  Fe-ar  ye  not  therefore, 
ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

d  Prov.  15:3,  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  in  every  place,  beholding  the 
evil  and  the  good.  Psal.  104:24,  O  Lord,  how  manifold  are  tliy  works! 
in  wisdom  ha?t  thou  made  them  all:  the  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches. 
Psal.  145:17,  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways,  and  holy  in  all  his 
works. 

e  Acts  15:1S,  Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works  from  the  beginning 
of  the  world.  Psal.  94:8,  Understand,  ye  brutish  among  the  people: 
and  ye  fools,  when  will  ye  be  wise?  v.  9,  He  that  planted  the  ear,  shall 
he  not  hear?  he  that  formed  the  eye,  shall  he  not  sec?  v.  10.  He  that 
chasti.selh  the  heathen,  shall  not  he  correct?  he  that  teacheth  man  know- 
ledge, shall  not  he  know?  v.  11,  The  Lord  kuoweth  the  thoughts  of 
man,  that  they  are  vanity. 


Chap.  5.  CONFESSION  or  fjotn.  27 

table  counsel  of  liis  o\vii  \viU/  to  tlie  praise  of  the  glory  of  his 
wisdom,  power,  ji.'sticc,  goodness,  and  mcrcy.s 

U.  AlUiougl),  in  relalion  to  llie  foreknowledge  and  decree  of 
God,  tlic  first  cause,  all  things  come  to  pass  immutably  and  in- 
fallibly:'' yet,  by  tlie  same  providenci.',  he  ordtrcth  Uitm  to  fall 
out,  according  to  the  nature  of  second  causes,  eitlier  Necessarily, 
freely,  or  contingently.* 

III.  God  in  his  ordiuaiy  providence  maketli  use  of  mean?,' 

f  Epii.  1:11,  In  wliom  also  wc  have  obtuined  an  inheritance,  being 
predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketii  all  things 
Jifter  the  counsel  of  liis  own  will.  Psal.  ooAO,  The  Lord  bringcth  the 
counsel  of  the  heathen  to  nought:  lie  inakclh  the  devices  of  the  people 
of  none  ell'ect.  v.  11,  The  couujel  of  the  Lord  standeth  for  ever,  Ui« 
thougiita  of  his  heart  to  all  generations. 

g  Isaiah  63:14,  As  a  beast  goeth  down  into  the  valley,  the  spirit  of 
flu-  Lord  causeth  hiiu  to  rest;  so  didst  thou  lead  thy  people,  to  make 
thyself  a  glorious  name.  Lph.  3:10,  To  the  intent  that  now,  unto  the 
principalities  and  powers  in  heavenly  places,  might  be  known  by  the 
churcii  the  manifold  wisdom  of  God.  Kom.  8:17,  For  the  scripture 
Siiith  unto  I'haraoh,  Even  for  this  same  pu:pose  have  I  raised  tbce  uji, 
that  I  might  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my  name  might  be  de- 
clared throughout  all  the  carih.  Gen.  45:7,  And  God  sent  me  belor* 
you,  to  preserve  you  a  posterity  in  the  earth,  and  to  save  your  lives  by 
a  great  deliverance.  I'sal.  14.^j:7,  They  shall  abundantly  utter  the  ni»> 
mory  of  thy  great  goodness,  and  shall  sing  of  tliy  righteousness. 

IL  h  Acts  2:2:?,  Him,  being  dc^livered  by  the  dttcrmitinte  counsel  and 
foreknowledge  of  God,  ye  have  taken,  and  by  wicked  hands  have  cru- 
cified and  slain. 

i  Gen.  t:':'i2.  While  the  earth  remaineth,  seed-lime  and  harvest,  and 
cold  and  heat,  and  summer  and  winter,  and  day  and  night,  shall  not 
cease.  Jer.  31:'.i5,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  which  giveth  the  sun  for  a  light 
by  day,  and  the  ordinances  of  the  moon  and  of  the  stars  for  a  light  by 
night,  which  divideth  the  sea.  wlien  t!ie  waves  thereof  roar;  the  Lord 
of  hosts  is  his  name.  Exod.  21:1:?,  And  if  a  man  lie  not  in  wait,  but 
God  deliver  him  into  his  hand:  then  I  will  appoint  thee  a  place  whither 
he  shall  flee.  With  Deut.  19:5,  As  when  a  man  goetii  into  the  wood 
vvitli  his  neighbour,  to  hew  wood,  and  his  hand  fetthetli  a  stroke  with 
the  axe  to  cut  down  a  tree,  and  the  head  slippeth  from  the  helve,  and 
lighteth  upon  his  neighbour  that  he  I'ie;  he  shall  flee  unto  one  of  thoM 
cities,  and  live.  1  Kings  22:28,  An  \  Micaiah  said,  If  thou  retrrn  at  ^ll 
in  peace,  the  Lord  hatii  not  spoken  by  me.  And  he  said.  Hearken,  O 
people,  every  one  of  you.  v.  'M,  An  1  a  certain  man  drew  a  bow  at  a 
venture,  and  smote  the  king  of  Israel  between  the  joints  of  the  liarncss; 
wherefore  he  said  unto  the  driver  of  h:s  chariot,  Tum  thine  hand,  and 
carry  me  out  of  the  host,  fori  am  -wounded.  Isa.  10:(j,  I  will  send  hi(i\ 
against  an  hypocritical  nation;  and  again-t  the  peo[ile  of  my  wrath  will 
I  give  him  a  charge  to  take  the  spoil,  and  to  take  the  prey,  and  to  tread 
them  dov.n  like  the  mire  of  the  streets,  v.  7  Howbeit,  he  meanetb  not 
80,  neither  doth  his  heart  think  so;  but  it  is  in  his  heart  to  destroy,  tnd 
cut  oflT  nation?  not  a  few. 

III.  k  Acts  27:31,  Paul  said  to  the  centii'ion,  and  to  the  .'oldiers,  Ti- 
C"pt  these  abide  m  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved,  v.  44,  And  the  rest, 
•omo  on  boards,  and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the  ship:  and  to  it  cams 


28  coxressioi?  or  kaith.  Chap.  5- 

yot  is  free  to  work  without,'  above,""  and  against  thena  at  his 
pleasure." 

IV.  The  ahnighty  power,  unsearchable  wisdom,  and  infinite 
goodness  of  God,  so  far  manifest  themselves  in  his  providence,  that 
it  extendcth  itself  even  to  the  iirst  fall,  and  all  olher  sins  of  angels 
and  men,"  and  that  not  by  a  bare  pennission,?  but  such  as  hath 

to  pass  that  (hey  escaped  all  safe  to  land.  Isa.  55:10,  For  as  the  rain 
cometb  down,  and  the  snow  from  heaven,  and  returneth  not  thither, 
but  watereth  the  earth,  and  maketh  it  bring  forth  and  bud,  that  it  may 
give  seed  to  the  sower,  and  bread  to  the  eater,  v.  11,  So  shall  my  word 
be  that  goeth  forth  out  of  my  mouth:  It  shall  not  return  unto  me  void, 
but  it  shall  accomplish  that  which  I  please,  and  it  shall  prosper  in  the 
thing  whereto  I  sent  it.  Hosea  2:21,  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  I  will  bear,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  hear  the  heavens;  and  they  fhall 
hear  the  earth;  v.  22,  And  the  earth  shall  hear  the  corn,  and  the  wine, 
and  the  oil;  and  they  shall  hear  Jezreel. 

1  Hos.  1:7,  But  I  will  have  mercy  upon  the  house  of  Judah,  nnd  will- 
rave  them  by  the  Lord  their  God,  and  will  not  save  them  by  bow,  nor 
by  sword,  nor  by  battle,  by  horses,  nor  by  horsemen.  Mat.  4:4,  But  he 
answered  and  said,  it  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but 
by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God.  Job  34:10, 
Therefore  hearken  unto  me,  ye  men  of  understanding:  far  be  it  from 
God,  that  he  should  do  wickedness,  and  from  the  Almighty,  that  he. 
should  commit  iniquity. 

m  Rom.  4:19,  And  being  not  weak  in  faith,  he  considered  not  hi* 
own  body  now  dead,  when  he  was  about  au  hundred  years  old,  neither 
yet  the  deadness  of  Sara's  womb.  v.  20,  He  staggered  not  at  the  pro- 
mise of  God  through  unbelief;  but  was  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to 
God:  V.  21,  And  being  fully  persuaded,  that  what  he  had  promised  he 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

n  2  Kings  (5:6,  And  the  man  of  God  said,  Where  fell  it?  And  he  shew- 
ed him  the  place.  And  he  cut  down  a  stick,  and  cast  it  in  thither,  and 
the  iron  did  swim.  Dan.  3:27,  And  the  princes,  governors  and  captains, 
and  the  king's  counsellors  being  gathered  together,  saw  these  men,  up- 
on whose  bodies  the  fire  had  no  power,  nor  was  an  hair  of  their  bead 
Ringed,  neither  were  their  coats  changed,  nor  the  smell  of  lire  had  jmssed 
on  them. 

IV.  o  Rom.  11:32,  For  God  hath  concluded  them  all  in  unbelief, 
that  he  might  have  mercy  upon  all.  v.  33,  O  (he  depth  of  the  riches, 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God!  how  unsearchable  are  his 
judgments,  and  his  ways  past  finding  out!  v.  34,  For  who  hath  known 
the  mind  of  the  Lord,  or  who  hath  been  his  counsellor?  2  Sam.  24:1, 
And  again  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  kindled  against  Israel,  and  he 
moved  David  against  them  to  say.  Go,  number  Israel  and  Judah.  With 
1  Chr.  21:1,  And  Satan  stood  up  against  Israel,  and  provoked  David  to 
number  Israel.  1  Kings  22:22,  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Where- 
with? And  he  said,  I  will  go  forth,  and  I  will  be  a  lying  spirit  in  the 
mouth  of  all  his  prophets.  And  he  said.  Thou  shalt  persuade  him,  and 
prevail  also:  go  forth,  and  do  so.  v.  23,  Now  therefore  behold,  the 
Lord  hath  put  a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all  these  (hy  prophets,  and 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  evil  concerning  thee.  1  Chr.  10:4,  Then  said  Saul 
to  his  armour-bearer.  Draw  thy  sword,  and  thrust  me  through  therewith, 
lest  thes«  uocircumcised  come,  and  abuse  me.    But  bia  armour-bearer 


Chap.  5.  cojtTEssioN  of  r.Kxm.  J9. 

joined  witli  it  a  most  wis3  and  powerful  bonnding.i  and  otJier- 
wise  ordering,  and  governing  of  tJieni,  in  a  in;;nii(  Id  diepensa- 
tion,  to  his  own  holy  ends;""  yet  so,  as  the  sinfulness  tJiereof 
proceedetli  only  from  the  creature,  and  not  from  God,  who,  boing 
most  holy  and  righteous,  neitlier  is  nor  can  be  the  autlior  or  ap 
prover  of  sin.' 

V.  The  most  wise,  rightoon?,  and  gracious  God  doth  oficn- 
times  leave  for  a  season  iiis  own  children  to  manifold  temptations, 
and  die  corruption  of  their  own  hearts,  to  chastise  tlicm  fur  tlieir 

would  not,  for  be  was  sore  afra'd.  So  Saul  took  a  sn'ord,  and  fell  nport 
il.  V.  1;{,  So  Saul  died,  for  his  transgression  which  he  rominitti;d  a- 
gainslliie  Lord,  even  against  Itie  word  of  thn  Lord,  which  Jie  kept  not, 
and  also  for  asking  counsel  of  one  that  had  a  familiar  spirit,  to  inquire 
of  i(;  V.  14,  And  impiired  not  of  the  Lord:  therefore  he  slew  hira,  and 
turned  the  kingdom  unto  David  tiie  son  of  Jesse.  2  fc'ain.  16:10,  And 
the  king  said.  What  have  I  to  di)  with  you,  ye  sons  of  Zeruiah?  «•  let 
him  curse,  because  the  Lord  hatli  said  unto  him.  Curse  David.  Wha 
shall  then  say,  WhcrRforn  hast  tliou  done  so?  Acts  "I'-Xi,  Him,  being 
delivered  by  the  detcrtniiiatt;  counsid  and  foit;' ^owiedge  of  God,  yo 
I'RTC  taken,  and  by  wicked  hands  ha\e  crucified  and  slain.  Acts  4:'i7, 
For  of  a  truth  against  thy  holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  anointed, 
both  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles  and  the  people  of  Is- 
rael, were  gathered  together,  v.  28,  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand  and 
tliy  counsel  determined  before  to  be  done. 

p  Acts  14:16,  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all  nations  to  walk  in  their 
own  ways. 

q  Psa'l.  76:10,  Surely  the  wrath  of  man  shall  praise  thee:  the  re- 
mainder of  wrath  shalt  thou  restrain.  2  Kings  Vd'M,  Because  thy  rage 
against  me,  and  thy  tumult  is  come  up  into  mine  cars,  therefore  I  will 

Cut  my  hook  in  thy  nose,  and  my  bridle  in  thy  lijis,  and  I  will  turn  tlie» 
ack  by  the  way  by  which  thou  earnest. 

r  Gen.  50:20,  But  as  for  you,  ye  thought  evil  against  me;  but  God 
meant  it  unto  good,  to  bring  to  pass,  as  it  is  this  day,  to  save  much  ()eo{i!e 
alive.  Isaiah  ]0:(),  I  will  send  him  against  an  h\  pncriticnl  nation,  and 
against  the  people  of  my  wrath  will  I  give  him  a  charge  to  take  the  spoil 
and  to  take  the  prey,  and  to  (read  them  down  like  the  mire  of  the  street.*. 
V.  7,  Ilowbeit,  he  mcanetli  not  so,  neitlier  doth  his  heart  think  so;  but 
it  is  in  his  heart  to  destroy,  and  cut  olT  ni.tions  not  a  few.  v.  12.  Where- 
fore it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  when  the  Lord  hath  pen'ormed  his  whola 
work  upon  mount  Zion,  and  on  Jerusalem,!  will  punish  the  fruit  of  lhi» 
•tout  heart  of  the  king  of  .Assyria,  and  the  glory  ot  his  high  looks. 

s  James  1:13,  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  of 
God:  for  God  cannot  be  tempted  witli  evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any 
man.  v.  14,  But  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drrnvn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed,  v.  17,  Every  good  gil't,  and  every  perfect  gift,  i» 
from  above,  and  cometh  down  from  the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom  is 
no  variableness,  neither  shadow  of  turning.  1  John  2:16,  For  all  that  is 
in  the  world,  the  bist  of  the  llcsh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride 
of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world.  Psalm  50:21.  Theso 
things  thou  hast  done,  and  I  kept  silence:  thou  thoughteSt  that  I  was  al- 
together such  an  one  as  thyself :  but  I  will  reprove  thee,  and  set  them  \* 
order  before  thine  eyes. 


30  cx)xrEssiox  op  rAirn.  Clutp.  5. 

formor  sins,  or*to  discover  unfo  tlicm  the  hidden  strengtli  of  cor- 
nption,  and  dcceitfulness  of  tlieir  hearts,  that  they  may  be 
humblad;^  and  to  raise  tliein  to  a  more  close  and  constant  d  :- 
pondonco  for  their  support  upon  hims olf,  and  to  make  tliem  more 
watcliful  against  all  future  occasions  of  sin,  and  for  sundry  other 
just  and  holy  ends7 

W.  As  fur  those  wicked  and  ungodly  men,  whom  God  ns  a 
lighteous  judge,  fur  former  sins,  doth  blind  and  harden,*'  fiora 

V.  t  2  Cbr.  32:25,  But  Hezckiah  rendered  not  again,  according  to  the 
benefit  done  unto  him;  for  his  heart  was  lifted  up:  therefore  there  was 
wrath  upon  him,  and  upon  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  v.  26,  Notwithstand- 
ing llozekiah  iiurabled  iiimself  for  the  pride  of  liis  heart  (botl»  he  and 
tiie  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem)  so  that  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  came  not 
upon  them  Ln  tiie  diiys  of  Hezekiah.  v.  31,  Howbeit,  in  the  business  of 
tiie  ambassadors  of  the  princes  of  Babylon,  who  sent  unto  him  to  inquire 
of  the  wonder  that  was  done  in  the  land,  God  left  him  to  try  him,  that 
lie  might  know  all  that  was  in  his  heart.  2  Sam.  24:1,  And  again  the 
anger  of  the  Lord  Avas  kindled  against  Israel,  and  he  moved  David 
agfiinst  them  to  sav,  Go,  number  Israel  and  Judah. 

V  2  Cor.  12:7,  and  i»i-t  I  should  be  exalted  above  measure,  throueh 
the  abundance  of  the  revelations,  there  was  given  to  me  a  tliom  In  tn? 
flesh,  the  messenger  of  Satan  to  bufL-t  me,  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above 
measure,  v.  8,  For  this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  de- 
part from  me.  v.  9,  And  he  said  unto  me.  My  grace  is  sulficient  for 
thee:  for  my  strength  js  made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  ray  infirmities,  that  the  power  of  Christ  may 
rest  upon  me.  Psalm  73  throughout.  Psalm  77:1,  I  cried  unto  God 
xvith  my  voice:  even  unto  God  with  my  voice,  and  he  gave  ear  unto  me. 
V.  10,  And  I  said.  This  is  my  infirmity:  but  I  will  remember  the  years  of 
tlie  right  hand  of  the  most  High.  v.  12, 1  will  meditate  also  of  all  thy 
■work,  and  talk  of  thy  doings.  (Read  the  intermediate  verses  in  the 
Bible.)  Mark  14:  from  the  66th  verse  to  the  end,  with  John  21:15,  So 
when  they  had  dined,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me  more  than  these?  He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs,  v.  10, 
lie  saith  unto  him  again  the  second  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me?  He  saith  uiito  him.  Yea,  Lord;  thon  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
Ilesaitli  unto  him.  Feed  ray  sheep,  v.  17,  He  snith  unto  him  the  third 
timo.  Simo<i,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me?  Peter  was  grie\ed,  becau^e 
he  said  unto  him  the  third  time,  lovest  thou  me?  And  he  said  unto  him^ 
Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things;  thou  knowest  that  1  love  thee.  Jesu* 
saitli  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

VI.  \v  Rom.  1:24,  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them  up  to  uncleanness, 
through  the  lust  of  tlieir  own  hearts,  to  dishonour  their  own  bodies  be- 
tween themselves.  V.  23,  For  this  cause  God  g;ive  them  up  unto  vile 
affections:  For  even  their  women  did  change  the  natural  use  into  that 
which  is  against  nature,  v.  28,  And  even  as  they  did  not  like  to  retain 
God  in  their  knowledge,  God  gave  them  over  to  a  reprobate  mind,  to 
do  those  things  which  are  not  convenient.  Rom.  11:7,  What  then? 
Israel  hath  not  obtained  that  which  he  seeketh  for,  but  the  election  bath 
obtained  it,  and  the  rest  were  blinded,  v.  8,  According  as  it  is  written, 
God  hath  given  them  the  spirit  of  slumber,  eyes  that  they  should  aol 
•ee,  and  ears  that  they  (hould  nut  bear,  unto  this  day. 


Chap.  5.  CONTESSION  OP  FAini.  31 

them  he  not  only  wiUilioldeth  his  gi-ace,  \vlierob);ijfcey  might  have 
been  enhglitened  in  their  understandings,  and  wrought  ufion  in 
tlieir  hearts;^  but souieliines also  vvithdrawetii  the  gifis  wJiich  tlit'v 
had,y  and  cxposetii  tlioni  (o  such  ol.jccts  as  their  canaiptiun  iiiaki'3 
occasion  of  sin  ;'■  and  withal,  gives  them  over  to  iJuir  own  lusti--, 
tlie  temptations  of  tlia  world,  nnd  the  j/owcr  of  Satan:'*  whereby 
it  comes  to  p;ip.>,  tjiat  they  harden  themselves,  even  under  U»osc 
means  which  God  usetli  for  the  sofuiing  of  others.'' 


X  Deut.  29:  i^  Yet  thr  Lord  hath  not  given  you  an  heart  to  perceive, 
and  eyes  to  sec  and  ear.-;  to  hear,  nnto  this  day. 

y  Mat.  i;i:  12,  For  whosoever  hatli,  to  him  siiall  he  given,  and  he  shall 
have  more  nl)uiidiuicc:  l)ut  who.soever  hath  not,  from  him  thall  be  taken 
away  even  that  lie  hatli.  Mat.  2r»:'2!>,  For  unto  every  one  that  talh 
shall  be  given,  and  he  .'hall  have  almndance:  but  from  him  that  hath 
not  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  hnth. 

7.  Dent.  '2:,W,  But  Siho:i  king  of  Ifeshl)on  would  not  let  us  pass  hy 
bim;  for  the  Lord  tiiy  God  hardened  his  .spirit,  and  made  his  heart  ol>- 
stinate,  that  he  might  deliver  iiini  into  thy  hand,  as  appcareth  this  day. 
2  Kings  8;  Pi,  And  llazacl  said,  Why  weepeth  my  lord.'  .And  he  an- 
swered. Because  I  know  the  evil  (hat  tliou  wilt  do  unto  the  children  of 
Israel:  their  strong  holds  wilt  thou  .set  on  (ire.  nnd  their  young  men  wilt 
thou  slay  with  the  sword,  and  wilt  dash  their  children,  uiiil  rip  up  their 
women  with  child,  v.  ]'.',  And  Ila^ai  I  srud.  But  what,  is  thy  servant  a 
dog,  that  he  should  do  this  greet  thing?  And  I'.lisha  answered,  The  Lord 
lialh  shewed  me.  that  thou  shalt  be  king  over  Syria. 

a  Psal.  81:11,  But  my  people  would  nut  hearken  to  my  voire:  and 
!.';rael  would  none  of  me.  v.  12,  So  I  gave  them  up  unto  their  own 
heart's  lust,  and  they  walked  in  their  own  counsels.  2  Thcss.  2: 10, 
And  with  all  deccivableness  of  unrighteousness  in  tiiem  that  peri.sb;  be- 
cause they  received  not  the  love  of  the  trutii,  that  they  might  be  saved. 
V.  11,  And  for  this  cause  CJod  shall  send  them  strong  dt  lusion,  thai  they 
f  liould  believe  a  lie.  v.  I'J,  That  they  ail  might  be  diimned,  who  be- 
lieved not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  unrighleousness. 

b  Exodus  7:3,  And  I  will  harden  Pharaoh's  heait,  and  muIti[>Ty  mj 
?igns  and  my  wonders  in  the  land  of  Kgypt.  ^A'ith  Exod.  M5,  But 
when  Pharaoh  saw  that  there  was  respite,  he  hardeneil  his  heart,  &nd 
hearkened  not  unto  them;  os  the  I,ord  had  said.  v.  32,  And  Pharaoh 
hardened  his  heart  at  this  time  also,  neither  would  he  let  the  people  ^a, 
2  Cor.  2:15,  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ,  in  them 
Lhot  are  saved,  and  in  them  that  perish,  v.  ir>.  To  the  one,  we  are  tli« 
tavourof  death  unto  dccth;  and  to  the  other,  tlie  savour  of  life  unto  liftv 
and  who  U  sulhcient  for  these  things?  Isa.  8:  14,  And  he  sLiill  be  for 
asanctuar}';  but  for  n  stone  of  stumbling,  and  for  a  rock  of  otfence  to 
both  the  houses  of  Israel,  for  a  gin,  nnd  for  a  snai-e  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Jcnisalem.  1  Pet.  2:  7,  Unto  you  theretbre  which  believe,  he  is  pre- 
cious: hut  nnto  them  which  be  disobedient,  the  stone  which  the  build«rt 
di.sallowed,  the  same  is  made  the  head  of  the  corner;  v.  f^.  And  a  stone 
of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  otVence;  even  to  them  which  stumble  at  th« 
word,  being  disobedient,  whereunto  also  they  were  appointed.  Isnink 
0:  9,  And  he  said,  Go  and  tell  this  people.  Hear  ye  indeed,  but  under- 
stund  aot;  and  sec  yc  iiidecd,  but  perceive  not,    v,  lO^Ii^'^  the  beaiA 


32  coTTPKssioif  OP  FAITH.  Chap.  6. 

Vll.  As  the  providence  of  God  doth,  in  general,  reach  to  all 
creatures;  so,  after  a  must  special  manner,  it  taketh  care  of  his 
cimrch,  and  disposeth  all  things  to  tlie  good  thereof.^ 


CuAP.  VI,     Gf  the  Fall  of  Man,  of  Sin,  and  of  the  Punish 
vwnt  thereof 

Otr  first  parents,  being  seduced  by  the  subtilty  and  tempta- 
tion of  Satan,  sinned  in  cdting  tlie  f(jrbidden  fruit.*  This  tiieir 
Bin,  (iod  was  pleased,  according  to  his  wise  and  holy  counsel,  to 
p.mnit,  having  purposed  to  order  it  to  his  own  glory.** 

11.  liy  this  sin  tliey  fell  from  tlieir  original  righteousness,  and 

of  this  people  fat,  and  make  their  ears  heavy,  and  shut  their  eyas;  lest 
they  see  with  tlieir  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  convert,  and  be  liealed.  With  Acts  28:26,  Saying,  Go 
unto  this  people,  and  say,  Ilearinj!;  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  under- 
stand: and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not  perceive,  v.  27,  For  the  heart 
of  this  people  is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and 
their  eyes  have  they  closed:  lest  tlicy  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and 
Lear  with  their  ears,  and  understand  with  their  heart,  and  should  be 
converted,  and  I  should  heal  thera. 

VII.  c  1  Tirn.  4: 10,  Fortherefore  weboth  labour,  and  suffer  reproach, 
ber.ause  wc  trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is  tlie  Saviour  of  all  men,  espe- 
cially of  those  that  believe.  Amos  9:8,  Behold  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
God  are  upon  the  sinful  kingdom,  and  I  will  destroys  it  from  off  the  face 
of  the  earth;  saving  that  I  will  not  utterly  destroy  the  house  of  Jacob, 
•aith  the  Lord.  v.  9,  For  lo,  I  w  ill  command,  and  I  will  sift  the  house 
of  Israel  among  all  nations,  like  as  corn  is  sifted  in  a  sieve,  yet  shall  not 
the  least  grain  fall  upon  the  earth.  Rom.  8:28,  And  we  know  that  all 
Ihinjs  work  together  for  good,  to  them  that  love  God,  to  them  who  are 
the  called  according  to  his  purpose.  Isa.  43:  3,  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy 
(iod,  the  holy  One  of  Israel,  thy  Saviour:  I  gave  Egypt  for  thy  ransom, 
J'.thiopia  and  Sheba  for  thee.  v.  4,  Since  thou  was  precious  in  my  sight, 
thou  hast  been  honourable,  and  I  have  loved  thee:  therefore  w  ill  I  give 
men  for  thee,  and  people  for  thy  life.  v.  5,  Fear  not,  for  I  am  with  thee; 
1  will  bring  tliy  seed  from  the  east,  and  gather  thee  from  the  west.  v.  14^ 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  your  Redeemer,  the  holy  One  of  Israel,  For  your 
sake  1  have  sent  to  Babylon,  and  have  brought  down  all  their  noWe% 
and  the  Chaldeans,  whose  cry  is  in  the  ships. 

I.  a  Gen.  3:13,  Aiid  the  Lord  God  said  unto  the  woman.  What  is  thi» 
that  thon  hast  done?  And  the  woman  said,  The  serpent  beguiled  me, 
and  I  did  eat.  2  Cor.  11:3,  Biit  I  fear  lest  by  any  means,  as  the  serpent 
l>egiiiled  Kve  through  his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should  be  corrupted 
from  the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

b  Itom.  11:  32,  For  God  hath  concluded  them  all  in  unbelief,  that  h% 
might  have  mercy  upoa  all. 


Chap.  6.  CONTTSSION  OF  FA  mi.  33 

communion  with  God,<=  and  so  became  dead  in  sin,<*  and  wholly 
dclilcd  in  ;dl  tlic  faculties  and  parts  of  soul  tnd  body.' 

111.  'i'hey  being  the  root  of  all  mankind,  the  guih  of  this  sin 
was  imputed/  and  the  siune  deatli  in  sin  and  corrupted  nature 

II.  c  Gen.  3:  6,  And  when  4fae  woman  saw  thiit  the  tree  was  good  for 
food,  and  thiit  it  was  pleasant  to  tlic  eyes,  and  a  tree  to  l)e  dosired  to 
make  one  wisn;  she  toi)k  of  tlie  fruit  thereof,  and  did  eat,  and  gave  abo 
un(o  h(>r  husband  with  her,  and  he  did  eat.  v.  7,  And  the  eyes  of  them 
both  were  opened,  and  thfy  knew  that  they  were  naked:  and  tl.ry  sew- 
ed fig-leaves  together,  atjd  made  thrmselves  aprons,  v.  8,  .And  they 
heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  (Jod  walking  in  the  garden,  in  tiie  cool  of 
the  day:  And  Adam  iind  his  wife  hid  themselves  from  the  prcsi  nee  of 
the  Lord  God,  amongst  the  trees  of  the  garden.  Feci.  7:29,  Lo,  this 
oidy  have  I  fotind,  that  God  hnlh  made  man  upright;  b>it  they  have 
sought  out  many  inventions.  Rom.  3: 23,  For  all  have  sinned  and  come 
short  of  th.e  glory  of  God. 

d  Gen.  2:  17,  Cut  of  the  tree  of  (he  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou 
sh:ilt  not  eat  of  it:  for  in  the  day  (hit  thou  easiest  thereof,  thou  shall 
surely  dir>.  Fph.  2:1,  .\nd  you  hath  he  quiekened,  wlio  were  dead  in 
tres|)asscs  and  sins. 

e  Tit.  I:  \'t.  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are  pure,  hut  unto  them  tliat  are 
defiled  and  unhelieviii^.  is  nothing  pure,  hut  even  tlirir  mind  and  con- 
seience  is  defiled.  Grii.  G:r>,  .\nd  God  t-aw  that  the  wiekedness  of  man 
was  great  in  the  earth,  and  tliat  every  imagination  of  tiie  thoughts  of 
his  heart  was  only  evil  continually.  Jer.  17:  l<.  The  heart  is  deceitful 
a'love  all  things,  and  desperately  wicked,  w  ho  cen  know  it?  Rom.  3: 10, 
As  it  is  written,  there  is  none  righteous,  no  not  one:  v.  11,  There  is  none 
that  underslaudeth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God:  v.  12,  They 
are  all  gone  out  of  (he  way;  they  are  together  become  unprofitable; 
there  is  none  that  doetli  good,  no  not  on'';  v.  13,  Their  throat  is  en  open 
sepulchre;  witli  their  tongues  tiicy  have  used  deceit,  the  poison  of  asps 
is  under  their  lips.  v.  14,  V/hose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitter- 
ness. V.  1,5,  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood,  v.  ]6,  Pestruclion  ar.d 
miser}' are  in  their  ways;  v.  17,  And  the  way  of  jience  have  (hey  nut 
known,     v.  1*^,  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 

in.  f  Gen.  1: 27,  ?o  (Jod  created  man  in  his  own  image,  in  (he  imace 
of  God  created  he  him:  male  and  female  created  he  them.  v.  2H,  And 
God  blessed  them,  and  (iod  said  unto  them,  I'e  fruitful  and  multiplv, 
find  replenish  the  earth,  and  stdidue  it:  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish 
of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  living  Ibing 
(!iat  movelh  upon  the  eartlu  .'\nd  (Jen.  2: 11^  And  the  Lord  God  com- 
manded the  man.  saying,  Of  every  tree  of  the  gai-den  thou  mayest  free- 
ly eat.  v.  17,  Hut  of  tiie  tree  of  tlie  kriowled2;e  of  good  and  evil,  thou 
sluilt  not  eat  of  it:  for  in  (!ie  day  that  thou  eatest  tliereof  thou  shalt  sure- 
ly die.  And  .\ets  17:2^.  And  hath  made  of  one  blood,  all  nations  of 
men,  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hitth  determined  tl^e 
times  befo'-e  appointed,  and  the  beunds  of  their  habitations.  VVith 
Rom.  'y.  12,  ^\'llerefore.  as  by  one  man  s"n  entered  \t\io  (lie  world,  and 
death  liy  sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  thi'tail  huve  sinned. 
V.  15,  But  not  a-;  the  oflenee,  so  also  is  (he  free  git't.  For  if  through  the 
o(Ti!nce  of  one  man  many  be  dead;  mu('h  more  the  graee  of  God  and 
t'.ie  gift  by  grace,  which  is  by  one  man,  Jesus  Chri'-t,  hath  aboundf  il 
unto  many.  v.  I'l,  .\nd  not  as  it  was  by  one  that  sinned,  «o  is  the  gifi: 
for  the  judginent  was  by  one  to  cond''ui\ii;tion;  but  the  free  gift  is  uf 

4 


34  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  Chap.  6. 

conveyed,  to  all  Uieir  posterity  descending  from  tliem  by  ordinary 
generation. ff 

IV.  For  this  original  conuption,  whereby  we  are  utterly  indis- 
jX)sed,  disabled,  and  inade  opposite  to  all  good,''  and  wholly  in- 
clined to  all  evil,'  do  proceed  all  actual  transgressions.'' 

many  offences  unto  justification,  v.  17,  For  if  by  one  man's  offence, 
death  reigned  by  one;  much  more  they  wliicli  receive  abundance  of 
grace,  and  of  the  gift  of  righteousness,  shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus 
Christ.  V.  16,  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence  of  one,  judgment  came 
upon  all  men  to  condemnation:  even  so  by  the  righteousness  of  one, 
the  free  gift  came  upon  all  men  unto  justification  of  life.  v.  19,  For  as 
by  one  man's  disobedience  many  were  made  sinners:  so  by  the  obedi- 
ence of  one  shall  many  be  made  righteous.  And  1  Cor.  15:  21,  For 
since  by  man  came  death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  v.  22,  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive.  V.  45,  And  so  it  is  written.  The  first  man,  Adam,  was  made  a 
living  soul,  the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quickening  spirit,  v.  49,  And  as 
we  have  borne  the  image  of  tlie  earthly,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of 
the  heavenly. 

g  Psal.  51:5,  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity;  and  in  sin  did  my 
motiier  conceive  me.  Gen.  5: 3,  And  Adam  lived  an  hundred  and  thirty 
years,  and  begat  a  son  in  his  own  likeness,  after  his  image;  and  he  call- 
ed his  name  Seth.  Job  14:4,  Who  can  bring  a  clean  thing  out  of  an 
unclean?  not  one.  Job  15: 14,  What  is  man,  that  he  should  be  clean? 
and  he  which  is  born  of  a  woman,  that  he  should  be  righteous.' 

IV.  h  Rom.  5:6,  For  when  we  were  yet  without  strength,  in  due 
time  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly.  Rom.  &.7,  Because  the  carnal  mind 
is  enmity  against  God:  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither 
indeed  can  be.  Rom.  7:  IS,  For  I  know,  that  in  me  (that  is,  in  my 
flesh)  dwelleth  no  good  thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with  me,  but  how  to 
perform  that  which  is  good,  I  find  not.  Col.  1:  21,  And  you,  that  were 
sometime  alienated,  and  enemies  in  your  mind  by  wicked  works,  yet 
now  hath  he  reconciled. 

i  Gen.  6:  5,  And  God  saw  that  the  wickedness  of  man  was  great  in 
the  earth,  and  that  every  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  was 
only  evil  continually.  Gen.  H:  21,  And  the  Lord  smellcd  a  sweet  savour; 
and  the  Lord  said  in  his  heart,  I  will  not  again  curse  the  ground  any 
more  for  man's  sake;  for  the  imagination  of  man's  heart  is  evil  from  his 
youth:  neither  will  1  again  smite  any  more  every  living  thing  as  I  have 
done.  Rom.  3: 10,  As  it  is  written,  There  is  none  righteous,  no  not  one: 
v.  11,  There  is  none  thatunderstandeth,  there  i.s  none  that  secketh  after 
God:  V.  12,  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  tliey  are  together  becomd 
unprofitable,  there  is  none  tliat  doeth  good,  no  not  one. 

k  James  1: 14,  But  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of 
his  own  lust,  and  enticed,  v,  15,  Then  Avhen  lust  hath  conceived,  it 
bringeth  forth  sin:  and  siu,  Aviien  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death, 
Eph.  2: 2,  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walked  according  to  the  course  of 
this  world,  according  to  tlic  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit 
that  now  worketh  in  the  children  of  disobedience,  v.  3,  Among  whom 
also  we  all  had  our  conversation  in  times  past,  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh, 
fulfilling  the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind;  and  were  by  nature 
the  children  of  wrath,  even  as  others.  Mat.  15: 19,  For  out  of  the  heart 
proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  false  wit- 
ness, blasphemies. 


Chap,  6.  coxTEsgio::*  op  FAmi.  35 

V.  Tlus  corruption  of  nature,  during  tiiis  life,  doUi  remain  in 
those  that  are  regenerated:'  and  ahliough  it  be  through  Christ 
pardoned  and  mortified,  yet  both  itself,  and  all  tJ»e  motions  there- 
of, are  truly  and  properly  sin.™ 

VI.  Every  sin,  both  original  and  actual,  being  a  transgression 
of  tlie  rigliteous  law  of  Got!,  and  contrary  tliereunto,"  doth,  in 
its  own  nature,  bring  guilt  upon  tJic  sinner,"  whereby  he  is  bound 
over  to  tJie  wratli  of  God,P  and  curse  of  tJie  law,i  and  so  made 

V.  1  1  John  1:8.  If  we  say  that  we  liave  no  sin,  we  deceive  oiir«elvc5, 
«nd  the  truth  is  not  in  ns.  'v.  ](),  U'  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned, 
we  mai<e  him  a  liar,  and  l)is  word  is  not  in  us.  liom.  7: 14,  For  we 
know  that  the  law  is  spiritual:  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  under  sin.  v.  17, 
Now  then,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 
V.  13,  For  1  know,  that  in  mp  (that  is.  in  my  flesh)  dwelleth  no  good 
thins;:  lor  to  ^vill  is  present  wilh  me,  but  how  to  perform  llmt  which  is 
good,  I  find  not.  v.  23,  But  I  sec-  another  law  in  my  members.  Mar- 
ring  against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  to  the 
law  of  sin,  which  is  in  my  membei-s.  James  '.V.  2.  For  in  many  things 
we  oirend  all.  If  any  man  oliend  not  in  word,  the  same  is  a  perfect 
man,  and  able  also  to  bridle  the  whole  body.  Prov.  20:  9,  Who  can 
say,  I  have  made  my  heart  clean,  I  am  jiurc  from  my  sin?  Eccl.  7:  2i'(, 
For  there  is  not  a  just  man  upon  earth,  that  doeth  good  and  sibneth 
not. 

m  Rom.  7:  5,  For  when  we  wore  in  the  flesh,  the  motions  of  sins 
which  were  by  the  law,  did  work  in  our  members  to  bring  forth  fniit 
unto  death,  v.  7,  AVhat  shall  we  say  then?  Is  the  law  sin?  God  for- 
t)id.  Nay,  I  had  not  known  sin.  but  by  the  law:  for  I  had  not  known 
lust,  except  the  law  had  .«aid.  Thou  shalt  not  covet,  v.  8,  But  sin, 
taking  occasion  by  the  commandment,  wrought  in  me  all  manner  of 
concupiscence.  For  without  the  law  sin  was  dead.  v.  2.").  I  thank 
God,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  So  then,  wilh  the  mind  I  myself 
serve  the  law  of  God:  but  w  ith  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin.  Gal.  fr  17,  For 
the  flesh  lusteth  againJt  the  spirit,  and  the  spirit  against  the  llesh:  and 
these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other;  so  that  ye  canuot  do  the  things 
that  ye  would. 

Vl'.  n  1  John  H:  4.  Whosoever  committeth  sin,  transgresseth  also  the 
law:  for  sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  law. 

o  Rom.  2: 1.'),  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their 
hearts;  their  conscience  also  bearing  witness,  and  their  thoughts  the 
meanwhile  accusing,  or  else  excusing  one  another.  Rom.  ":9,  What 
then?  are  we  better  than  they?  No,  in  no  wise:  for  we  have  before 
proved  both  Jew-  and  Gentiles,  that  they  ai-c  all  under  sin.  v.  10,  Now 
we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to  them  who  are 
under  ihe  law:  that  every  mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the  world 
may  become  guilty  before  God. 

p  Eph.  2::?,  .\niong  whom  also  we  nil  had  our  conversation  in  times 
past,  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fultillin?  the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of 
the  mind;  and  were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

q  Gal.  3: 10.  For  a.s  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law,  are  under 
the  curse:  lor  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  everyone  that  continueth  not  in 
til  tfaiugs  wliich  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 


36  co>'FEssiON  OF  rAiTH.  Chap.  7. 

subject  to  d 3a til,'  witli  all  miseries  spiritual,*  temporal,*   and 
eternal.' 


Cii.vr.  VU.     Of  God's  Covenant  with  Man. 

The  distance  between  God  and  tlis  creature  is  so  great,  that 
although  reasonable  creatures  do  owe  obedience  unto  him  as  their 
Creator,  yet  tl)cy  could  n^ver  have  any  fruition  of  him  as  their 
blessedness  and  reward,  but  by  some  volunt.uy  condescension 
on  God's  part,  which  ho  halli  been  pleas'^d  to  cxpi  jss  by  way  of 
covenaut.'' 

r  Rom.  6:23,  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death:  but  tlie  gift  of  God  is 
eternal  life,  tlirougii  Jt^sus  Clirist  our  Lord. 

s  Eph.  4:  16,  Having  the  understanding  darkened,  being  alienated 
from  the  life  of  God,  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  Ihcm,  because  of 
the  blindness  of  their  heai-t. 

t  Romi.  8:  2J,  For  the  creature  was  made  subject  to  vanity,  not  wil- 
lingly, but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath  subjected  the  same.  Lam.  3: 39, 
Wherefore  doth  a  living  man  complain,  a  man  for  the  punishment  of 
his  sins? 

V  Mat.  25:  41,  Then  sliall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand, 
Depart  from  me,  }  e  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil 
and  ills  angels.  2  Tiiess.  1:  9,  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting 
destruction,  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his 
power. 

I.  a  Isa.  40: 13,  Who  hath  directed  tlie  Spirit  of  tlie  Lord,  or  being 
his  counsellor  hath  tanglit  him?  v.  14,  ^V'itil  whom  took  he  counsel,  and 
who  instructed  iiim,  and  taugiit  him  in  the  path  of  judgment,  and  taught 
him  knowledge,  and  siiewed  to  him  the  way  of  understanding?  v.  15, 
Behold,  tlie  nations  are  as  a  drop  of  a  bucket,  and  are  counted  as  the 
small  dust  of  tiie  balance:  behold  he  takctli  up  the  isles  as  a  very  little 
tiling,  v.  1'),  And  Lebanon  is  not  sufficient  to  burn,  nor  the  beasts 
thereof  sutScient  for  a  burnt-offering,  v.  17,  All  nations  before  him  are 
as  nothing,  and  they  are  counted  to  him  less  tlian  nothing,  and  vanity.' 
Job  9:  32,  For  he  is  not  a  man  as  I  am,  that  I  should  answer  him,  and 
we  sliould  come  together  in  judgment,  v.  33,  Neither  is  there  any  days- 
man betwixt  us,  tlKit  miglit  lay  his  hand  upon  us  both.  1  Sam.  2: 25,  If 
one  man  sin  against  another,  the  judge  sliall  judge  him:  bat  if  a  man  sin 
against  the  Lord,  wlio  shall  entreat  for  him?  Psal.  113:5,  Vv  ho  is  like  unto 
the  Lord  our  God,  who  dwelleth  on  high?  v.  6,  ^Vho  humbleth  himself 
to  behold  the  things  that  are  in  heaven,  and  in  the  earth?  Psal.  100:2, 
Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness:  come  before  his  presence  vv'ith  singing. 
v.  3,  Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he  is  God;  it  is  he  that  hath  made  us,  and 
not  we  ourselves;  wc  are  his  people,  and  the  sheep  of  his  pasture.  Job 
22: 2,  Can  a  man  be  profitable  unto  God,  as  he  that  is  wise  may  be  pro- 
fitable unto  himself?    v.  3,  Is  it  any  pleasure  to  the  Almighty  that  thou 


Chap.  7.  coNTBssiorr  op  paith.  37 

n.  The  first  covenant  made  with  man  was  a  covenant  of  works.'' 
tvheioin  life  was  promised  to  Adam,  and  in  him  lo  his  {xjstcrity,': 
upon  condition  of  jxiifect  and  personal  obedience.*^ 

HI.  Man,  by  liis  fall,  having  made  himself  incapable  of  lifj 
by  that  covenant,  tlie  Lord  was  i)leascd  to  make  a  second,*  com- 
monly called  the  covenant  of  grace:  wherein  he  freely  offcrolh 
unto  sinners  life  and  salvation  by  Jesus  Christ,  requiring  of  tliem 
faith  iu  him,  tliat  they  may  be  saved  /  and  promising  to  give  unto 

nrt  rigbtpons?  or  is  it  gain  to  him,  lliat  tlion  makcst  tliy  ways  perfect' 
Job  u5:  7,  Iftlioii  be  rigliteous,  what  givest  tUoii  iiini?  or  wliut  roccivcth 
iie  of  thine  hand?  v.  8,  Thy  wicl<edness  may  hart  a  man  as  thou  art, 
and  thy  ri;^hteousncss  may  profit  tlie  son  of  man.  Luke  17: 10,  bo  likn- 
wise  ye,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  those  things  which  are  commanded 
you,  say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants:  we  haVe  done  that  which  was 
our  duty  to  do.  Acts  17:24,  God  that  made  the  world,  and  all  things 
therein,  seeing  that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  duelleth  not  in  tem- 
ples made  witli  hands:  v.  25,  Neither  is  worshipped  with  men's  hands, 
as  though  he  needed  any  thing,  seeing  he  givelh  lo  all  life,  and  breath, 
and  all  things. 

II.  b  Gal.  3: 12,  And  the  law  is  not  of  faitli:  but,  The  man  that  docth 
them  shall  live  in  them. 

c  Rom.  10: 5,  Tor  Moses  describctli  the  rigliteousncss  which  is  of  the 
law,  that  the  man  wh'.ch  dorth  those  things,  shall  live  by  them.  Horn. 
:i:  12  to  20.     (See  Chap.  6.  Sect.  3.  letter  V.) 

d  Gen.  2:  17,  Cut  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou 
shall  not  eut  of  it:  for,  in  the  day  that  tiiou  eatest  thereof,  thou  siiajt 
surely  die.  Gal.  3: 10,  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law,  are 
under  the  cur.^c:  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every  one  that  conlinueth 
not  in  all  things  whicli  are  written  in  Uae  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

III.  c  (Jul.  3:21.  Is  the  law  then  against  the  promises  of  God?  God 
forbid;  foriftlierc  had  been  a  law  given  which  could  have  given  lile. 
Verily  righteousness  should  have  been  by  tlie  law.  Kom.  P:3,  For  what 
the  law  could  not  do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesli,  God,  S"nd- 
iaghisownSon  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  llcsh,  and  for  sin,  condemned  sin 
in  the  flesh.  Rnm.  3:2),  Therefore,  by  the  deed,s  of  the  I.av  there  shall  no 
fiCsh  be  justified  in  his  sight:  for  bv  the  hut  is.ljie  knowledge  of  sin.  v. 
'21,  J{ut  now  the  righteou-ness  of  God  vvilhouT  the  law  is  manitVsted, 
being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the  prophets.  Gc..3:15,  And  I  will  put 
rnoiity  between  thee  and  the  woman,  and  between  thy  seed  and  hor 
.«fcd:  it  shall  bruise  thv  head,  and  thou  shall  bruise  his  heel.  Isa.  42:6, 
1  the  Lord  have  called  thee  in  righteousness,  and  will  hold  thine  hand, 
and  will  keep  thee,  and  give  Uiee  for  a  covenant  of  the  pcoph,  for  a* 
light  of  the  (Jentiles. 

f  Mark  10:15,  And  he  said  unto  them,  Gove  into  nil  the  world,  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature,  v.  16,  He  that  b  1  .>veth  and  is 
Iwptized,  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  believeth  not,  shall  be  damned. 
John  3: 16,  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  b  lieveth  in  him  .should  not  perish,  but  have  ever- 
lasting life.  Rom.  10:3,  But  tho  righteousness  which  isoffaKh  speak- 
eth  on  this  wi^e.  Say  not  in  thine  heart.  Who  shall  siscend  into  hra- 
vent  (that  is,  to  bri:ig  Christ  down  from  above.)  v.  9,  That  if  thoi 
t'lalt  caofesa  with  thy  iiio«lii  the  Lord  Jeeus,  and  sbiUt  believe  in  tbiue 

4* 


38  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  Ckop.  7. 

all  Uiose  that  are  ordained  unto  life,  his  Holy  Spirit,  to  make  them 
willing  and  able  to  believe.^ 

rV.  Tliis  covenant  of  grace  is  frequently  set  fortli  in  the  scrip- 
ture by  the  naiiie  of  a  testament,  in  reference  to  the  death  of  Jesus 
Christ  the  testator,  and  to  tlie  everlasting  inlieritance,  with  all 
things  belonging  to  it,  therein  bequeat}ied> 

V.  Tills  covenant  was  diilsrently  administered  in  the  time  of 
the  law,  and  in  the  time  of  the  gdspel:'  under  the  law  it  was  ad- 
ministered by  promises,  prophecies,  sacrifices,  circumcision,  tho 
paschal  lamb,  and  other  types  and  ordinances  delivered  to  the  peo- 
ple of  tlie  Jews,  all  fore-signifying  Christ  to  come,''  wiiich  were 

heart,  that  God  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shall  be  saved.  Gal. 
3: 11,  But  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it  b  e\'i- 
dent:  for,  The  just  shall  live  by  faith, 
g  Ezek.  36: 2t),  A  new  heart  also  will  I  give  you,  and  a  new  spirit  will 
put  within  you:  and  I  will  take  away  the  stony  heart  out  of  your  flesh, 
md  I  will  give  you  an  iieart  of  flcsli.  v.  27,  And  I  will  put  my  Spirit 
ivithin  you,  and  cause  you  to  walk  in  ray  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my 
judgments,  and  do  theni.  John  (5:44,  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except 
the  Father,  which  hath  sent  me,  draw  him:  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day.  v.  45,  It  is  written  in  the  prophets.  And  they  shall  be  all 
taught  of  God.  Every  man  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and  hath  learn- 
ed of  the  Father,  comefh  unto  me. 

IV.  h  Heb.  9: 15,  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  Mediator  of  the  New 
Testament,  that  by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemption  of  the  transgres- 
sions that  were  under  the  fust  testament,  they  which  are  called  might 
receive  the  promise  of  eternal  inheritance,  v.  16,  For  where  a  testa- 
ment is,  there  must  also  of  necessity  be  the  death  of  the  testator,  v.  17, 
For  a  testament  is  of  force  after  men  are  dead:  otherwise  it  is  of  no 
strength  at  all  whilst  the  testator  llveth.  Heb.  7:2-2,  By  so  much  was 
Jesus  made  a  surety  of  a  better  testament.  Luke  22:20,  Likewise  also 
the  cup  after  supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood, 
which  is  shed  for  you.  1  Cor.  11:25,  After  the  same  manner  also  he 
took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testa- 
ment in  my  blood:  this  do  ye,  as  oft  ai  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of 
me. 

V.  i  2  Cor.  3:6,  Who  also  hath  made  us  able  mini.sters  of  the  new  tes- 
tament, not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit:  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the 
soirit  giveth  life.  v.  7,  But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  written  and  en- 
graven in  stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
stcdfastly  behold  the  face  of  iMoses  for  the  glory  of  his  countenance, 
which  glory  was  to  be  done  away;  v.  6,  How  shall  not  the  ministration 
of  the  Spirit  be  rather  glorious?  v.  9,  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation be  glory,  much  more  doth  the  ministration  of  righleousnes* 
exceed  in  glory. 

k  (Heb.  8,  9,  10  chapters.)  Rom.  4: 11,  And  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcbion,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet 
being  uncircumcised:  that  he  might  be  tlie  father  of  all  them  that  believe, 
thou»^h  they  be  not  circumcised;  that  righteousness  might  be  imputed 
unto  them  also.  Col.  2: 11,  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised  with  the 
circumcision  made  without  bauds  in  putting  off  the  body  of  the  sLu  of 


CJuip.  7.  CONFESSION  OP  p.vmi.  33 

for  tliat  time  sufficient,  and  efficacious,  through  the  operation  of  the 
Spirit,  to  instinct  and  build  up  the  elect  in  faith  in  tlie  promised 
Rlessiali,'  by  whom  tliey  had  full  remission  of  sins,  and  eternal  sal- 
vation ;  and  is  called  tiie  Old  Testament.™ 

VI.  Under  the  gospel,  when  Christ  tlic  substance"  was  ex- 
hibited, the  ordinances  in  whicli  this  covenant  is  dispensed 
are  tli3  preaching;  of  die  word,  and  the  adminislralion  of  the 
sacnunents  of  Baptism  and  tlio  J  word's  supper,"  wliicli,  though 
fewer  in  number,  aijd  administered  witli  more  simplicity,  and 
less  outward  glory;  yet  in  iJiem  it  is  held  forlii  in  moie  ful- 
ness, evidence,  and  sjHritual  efficacy,?  to  all  nations,  both  Jewa 

the  flesh,  by  the  circumcision  of  Christ:  v.  12,  Buried  with  him  in  bap- 
tism, wherein  also  ye  nro  risen  with  iiim  througii  the  laitli  of  the  opera- 
tion of  (iod,  who  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead.  1  Cor.  5:7,  Purgeout 
therefore  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  he  a  new  lump,  as  ye  are  unleav- 
ened.    For  even  Christ  our  |)assover  is  sacrilic.ed  for  us. 

I  1  Cor.  10:1,  Moreover,  brethren,  I  would  not  that  yo  sliould  be  ig- 
norant how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed 
through  the  sea;  v.  2,  And  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses  in  the  cloud, 
and  in  the  sea;  v.  3,  And  did  all  eat  the  same  si)iritual  meat;  v.  4,  And 
did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink:  (for  tiiry  drank  of  that  spiritual 
Rock  that  followed  them:  and  that  Kock  was  Christ.)  Ileh.  11:13, 
Tliese  all  died  in  faith,  not  h.iving  received  the  promises,  but  having 
seen  them  ut'ar  otl",  and  were  persuaded  of  tliem,  and  embraced  them, 
and  conlessed  tiuit  tlu-y  were  strangers  and  pil;;riras  on  tiie  earth.  John 
i^:  56,  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  sec  my  day:  and  he  saw  it,  and 
was  glad. 

ni  lial.3:7,  Know  ye,  therefore,  that  they  which  arc  of  faith,  the 
same  are  the  cliildren  of  Abraham,  v.  8,  And  the  scripture  foreseeing 
tiiat  God  would  justify  the  heathen  through  faith,  preached  before  the 
gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying.  In  thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed,  v.  ii. 
So  then  they  which  be  of  faith,  are  blessed  with  faiiliful  Abraham,  v. 
14,  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the  Centiles  through 
Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might  receive  tlie  promise  of  the  !£puit  through 
faith. 

VI.  n  Col.  2: 17,  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to  come;  but  the 
body  is  of  Christ. 

o  Mat.  2^:  IS),  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  (Jhost:  v. 
21),  Tcaciiiiig  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded 
you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alwaj',  even  unto  tiie  end  of  the  world. 
Amen.  I  Cor.  11:23,  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord,  that  which  also 
I  delivered  unto  you.  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he 
was  betrayed,  took  bread;  v.  24.  And  when  he  had  (;iven  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  said.  Take,  eat:  this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you: 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  v.  25,  After  the  same  manner  also  he 
took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying;  This  cup  is  the  new  testament 
in  my  blood:  this  do  ye,  iis  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

p  lleb.  12:22,  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount  8ion,  and  unto  the  city 
of  the  living  (Jod,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innumerable  com- 
pany of  angels;  v.  23,  To  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  Crgt- 


40  coxTEssiox  or  FArrn.  Chap.  7. 

and  Gentiles;^  and  is  called  the  New  Testament.'  There  are  not 
tlierefore  two  covenants  of  grace  ditiliring  in  substance,  but  on» 
and  tlie  same  under  vaiiouij  dispensations.* 

bom,  which  are  wri(teninheaven;QndtoGodthe  Jud^eof  all;  andtotlir 
spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect;  v.  24,  Andto  Jesus  the  Mediator  of  tho 
newcQvenaut;  and  to  the  blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh  belter lhii:{,i 
than  that  of  Abel.  v.  25,  See  thai  ye  refuse  not  him  that  speaketii:  U  r 
if  they  escaped  not  wiio  refused  him  that  spake  on  earth,  much  mora 
ehall  not  we  escape,  if  we  turn  away  from  him  that  speaketh  from  lie:i- 
ven:  v.  26,  Whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth:  but  now  he  hath  proia- 
ised,  saying,  Yet  once  more,  1  shake  not  the  eaith  only,  but  also  Lea- 
ven. V.  27,  And  (his  word,  Yet  once  more,  signilieth  the  removing  of 
those  things  that  are  siiaken,  as  of  things  that  are  made,  that  those  ihinj^t 
which  cannot  be  shaken  may  remain.  Jer.  31:33,  But  thb  shall  be  tb« 
covenant  that  I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel,  After  those  days,  sailii 
the  Lord,  I  will  put  my  law  in  (heir  inward  parts,  and  write  it  in  their 
hearts;  and  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people,  v.  34, 
And  tlicy  shall  teach  no  more  every  man  his  neighbour,  and  every 
man  his  brother,  saying.  Know  the  Lord:  for  they  shall  all  know  mo, 
from  the  least  of  them  unto  tlic  greatest  of  them,  saith  the  Lord;  for  i 
will  forgive  their  iniquity,  and  I  will  remember  their  sin  no  more. 

q  Mat.  28:19.  (See  letter  o  immediately  foregoing.)  I'.ph.  2:15, 
Having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  command- 
ments contained  in  ordinances,  for  lo  make  in  himself,  of  twain,  ouft 
new  man,  so  making  peace;  v.  16,  And  that  he  might  reconcile  both 
unto  God  in  one  body  by  the  cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  thereby:  v, 
17,  And  came  and  preached  peace  to  you  which  were  alar  oil,  and  lo 
them  that  were  nigh.  v.  18,  For  through  him  we  both  have  an  access 
by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father,  v.  19,  Now,  therefore,  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow-citizens  with  the  saiuts,  and  of  the 
household  of  God. 

r  Luke  22: 2J,  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  saying,  This  cup  \s 
the  new  testument  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you. 

s  Gal.  3: 14,  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the  Gen- 
tiles through  Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of  tha 
Spirit  through  faith,  v.  16,  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed  were  thw 
promises  made,  lie  saith  not,  And  to  seads,  as  of  many;  but  as  of  one,. 
And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.  Acta  15: 11,  But  v.e  belie-ve  that 
through  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  we  shall  be  saved  even  ii«- 
they.  Rom.  3:21,  But  now  the  righteousness  of  God  without  the  law 
is  manifested,  being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the  propiiets:  v  22,  Lven 
the  righleouduess  of  God  which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  unto,  all,  and 
upon  all  them  that  b'llieve:  forthere  isno  dilFerencr:  v:23.  For  uU  have 
sinned,  and  come  siiort  of  the  glory  of  God.  v.  30,  Seeing  it  is  one 
God,  which  shall  justify  the  circumcision  by  faith,  and  uncircumcision, 
through  faith  Ps^tl.  32:1,  Blessed  is  he  wfiose  transg?ession  is  forgiv- 
en, whose  sin  is  covered.  With  Rom.  4:3,  For  what  saith  tlie  scripture! 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  counted  unto  him  for  rightcourues' 
V.  6,  Even  as  David  also  dcscribeth  the  blessedness  of  the  man  unto 
whom  God  imputcth  righteousness  without  works,  v.  16,  Therf^fore  U 
is  of  faith,  that  it  might  be  by  grace;  to  the  end  the  promise  might  ba- 
sure  to  all  the  seed,  not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  ali'i> 
which  la  of  the  fuilh  of  Abraham,  wiu)  is  the  father  of  us  all,  y.  IT,  {^^ 


CHiap.  8.  coxTBsaio:*  or  FAirn.  41 


CiLVP.  Vin.     Of  Christ  the  Mediator. 

It  pleas  ;d  God.  in  liis  etennl  piirpos?,  to  choose  and  ordain  the 
liOrd  Jesup.  liis  only  bcfjotlcn  Son,  to  b?  the  Mediator  between 
God  and  man  ;■  the  Proph  i.^  Priesi.«  and  Kinfr;<*  the  Head  and  Sa- 
viour of  his-  Cliurcli  :*  the  heir  of  all  ihiii^-s  ;^and  judtje  of  th?  world  J 
unto  whom  he  did,  f.om  all  et  jniity,  give  a  p2oplc  to  bo  h'.s  sjed,'' 

it  is  written,  I  liave  made  t!iee  n  father  of  many  nations)  beforr  Iiim 
whom  he  believed,  even  God,  who  fjtiickenPlh  tiie  dead,  and  ralleth 
tliose  thinps  which  he  not  as  though  they  were.  v.  23,  Now  it  was  not 
wriU'!n  for  hi;  salce  alone,  thai  it  v.a.i  imputed  to  mm;  v.  i;l.  !>;;t  for  us 
also,  to  wliora  it  sliall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe  on  him  that  raised  up 
Jesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead.  lleb.  13:8,  Jesus  Christ  the  taoie  yes- 
terday, and  loddv,  and  for  ever. 

I.  a  Isa.  4"2:1,  Behold  my  servant  whom  I  uphold,  mine  elect  in  whom 
my  soul  delightcth:  I  have  put  my  ^^))i^il  upon  liiin,  he  shall  hrin;;  forth 
j<id»mentto  the  (Jetitiles.  1  Pet.  1  •.!'.>.  But  with  the  pn-clous  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  L-\mb  williout  blcmi>li  and  without  spot:  v.  20,  Who 
verily  was  foreordained  before  tlie  foundation  of  tlie  world,  but  was 
inanifcsl  in  lliese  last  times  for  yfiu.  John  3: 10,  Tor  God  so  loved  the 
■world  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  wliosoever  bclieveth  in 
him  should  not  perish. but  have  evriiai.fitiglife.  1  Tim.  2:.''),  For  thrr« 
is  one  God,  and  one  Blediator  between  God  and  men,  the  man  Christ 
Je.<us. 

b  Acts  3: 22,  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the  fathers,  A  prophet  shall 
the  Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you,  of  your  br(ilhren,  like  unto  mc; 
liim  sliall  ye  hear  in  all  things  what ■■oever  he  shall  say  unto  you. 

c  Heb.  .''v.  5,  So  also,  Christ  glorified  not  himself,  to  be  made  an  high 
priest;  but  he  that  said  unto  him.  Tliou  art  my  Son,  to-day  iiave  I  bcgot- 
t»^n  thee.  v.  6,  And  he  saith  also  in  another  place,  Thou  art  a  priest 
for  ever  after  the  order  of  Jlelchiscdec. 

d  r«al.2:6.  Vet  have  I  set  my  King  upon  my  holy  hill  of  Zion. 
Luke  1:3^1,  And  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever,  and  of 
his  kingdom  tiicre  shall  be  no  end. 

p  F.ph.  .'):23.  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  even  ns  Christ 
is  the  head  of  the  cliurch:  and  he  is  the  Saviour  of  the  body. 

f  Ileb.  1:2,  Ilatli  in  these  last  day;  spoken  unto  ns  by  h'>s  Son,  whont 
he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom  also  he  made  the  worlds, 
g  Arts  17:31,  Because  he  hath  ajipointed  a  day.  in  tlie  w  iiich  he  will 
judge  the  world  in  righteousness,  by  that  man  whom  he  hath  ordained; 
whereof  he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  hltn 
from  the  dead. 

h  Jolin  17:6,  I  have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  w-hlch  thon 
pavest  me  out  of  the  world:  tiiine  they  were,  and  thon  gavest  them  me; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word.  Psil.  22:  30.  A  seed  shall  serve  him:  it 
shall  be  accounted  to  the  Lord  for  a  generation.  Isa.  .'".3:10,  Vet  it 
pleased  the  Lord  to  bruise  him,  he  hath  put  him  to  grief:  when  thou 
shalt  make  his  so\il  an  offering  for  sin,  he  shall  see  his  seed,  he  shall  pro- 
long his  days,  and  the  pleasure  of  the  Lord  shall  prosper  in  his  hand. 


42  coNTtssiox  OF  FAiTir.  Chap.  8. 

and  to  be  by  him  in  time  redeemed,  called,  justified,  sanctified, 
and  glorified.' 

il.  'I'lie  Son  of  God,  the  second  person  in  the  Trinity,  being 
very  and  eternal  God,  of  one  substance,  and  equal  with  the  Fa- 
tJier,  did,  when  the  fulness  of  time  was  come,  take  upon  him  man^s 
nature,''  with  all  the  essential  projxirties  and  common  infirmities 
ti'iereof,  yet  without  sin:'  being  conceived  by  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  in  the  womb  of  tiie  Virgin  Mary,  of  her  substance." 
So  tliat  two  whole,  i)erfect,  and  distinct  natures,  the  Gotlhead  and 
tlie  manliood,  were  inseparably  joined  togctlier  in  one  jKirson, 
widiout  conversion,  comjxjsition,  or  confusion."     Wiiich  jxjrson  is 

i  1  Tim.  2: 6,  Who  gave  liimsclf  a  ransom  for  all  to  be  testified  in  due 
time.  Isa.  55: 4,  Behold,  I  have  given  him  for  a  witness  to  the  people,  a 
ieaJ.'»raiu!co!n!;!swdfi-to  the  peojile.  v,  5,  Behold,  thou  elialt  call  a 
nation  that  thou  knowest  not,  and  nations  tliat  knew  not  these  shall  run 
unto  thee,  because  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  for  the  holy  One  of  Israel; 
for  he  hath  gloritied  thee.  1  Cor.  1: 30,  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Je- 
sus, who  of  God  is  mftde  unto  us  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and  sancti- 
fieation,  and  redemption. 

II.  k  John  J:  T,  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  W^ord  wa» 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  v.  14,  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the 
only  begotten  of  the  Father)  full  of  grace  and  truth.  1  John  5:20, 
And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an  un-' 
derstanding  that  we  may  know  him  that  is  true:  and  we  are  in  him  that 
is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the  true  God,  and  eter- 
nal life.  Phil.  2: 6,  Who  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  rob- 
bery to  be  equal  with  God.  Gal.  4:4,  But  when  the  hilness  of  the 
iiBie  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under 
the  law. 

I  Heb.  2: 14,  Forasmuch  tlicn  as  the  children  are  partakers  of  flesh 
and  blood,  he  also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the  same:  that  through 
death  he  might  destroy  him  that  had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the  de- 
vil, v.  1(),  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him  the  nature  of  angels;  but  he 
took  on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham,  v.  17,  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behoved  iiim  to  be  made  like  unto  his  brethren;  that  he  might  be  a  mer- 
ciful and  fait])ful  high  priest,  in  things  jiertaining  to  God,  to  make  reton- 
ciliatioii  for  the  sins  of  the  people.  Ileb.  4: 15,  For  we  have  not  an  high 
priest  which  cannot  be  touched  with  tiie  feeling  of  oiu-  infirmities;  but 
was  in  all  points  temptt?d  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin. 

m  Luke  1: 27,  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph, 
of  the  house  of  David;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  v.  31,  And 
behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and 
shall  call  his  name  Jesus,  v.  .35,  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  un- 
to her.  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the 
Highest  shall  overshadow  thee;  therefore  also  that  holy  thing  which 
shall  be  born  of  thee,  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  Gal.  4:4.  (See 
letter  k  immediately  foregoing.) 

n  Luke  1:3.').  (See  the  foregoing  verse.)  Col.  2:9,  For  in  him 
dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily.  Rom.  9:5.  Whose  are 
the  fathers,  and  of  whom  as  concerning  the  flesii  Christ  came,  who  is 
over  all,  God  blessed  forever.    Amen.    1  Peter  3: 13,  For  Christ  also 


Chap.  8.  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  43 

very  God,  and  very  man,  yet  one  Christ,  tlie  only  Mediator  between 
God  and  ixiMn." 

HI.  The  Lord  Jesns.  in  his  human  nature  tlius  united  to  tlie 
divine,  was  sanctified  and  anointed  witli  llic  iioly  Spirit  above  niea 
5ure;P  liaving  in  him  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledije  ;<i 
in  wliom  it  pleased  the  Father  that  all  fulness  should  dwell  :■■  to 
tlie  end,  that  being  holy,  hannless,  undetiled,  and  full  of  grace  and 
truth,' he  might  be  thoroughly  furnished  to  execute  tl)c  office  of  a 
Mediator  and  Surety.'  Which  oltice  lie  took  not  unto  himself, 
but  was  thcrcu)ito  called  by  his  Fjithcr,^  who  put  all  power  and 
judgment  into  liis  hand,  and  gave  hiui  couunandmeut  to  execute 
tlie  same.^ 


hath  once  sulTcred  for  sins,  (he  Just  for  the  unjust  ((hat  he  might  Jiringns 
to  God)  being  put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but  (luickencd  by  the  Sjiirit.  1 
Tim.  3: 10,  Ami  without  controversy,  great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness: 
God  was  manliest  in  tiie  llesii,  justified  in  the  Spirit,  seen  of  angels, 
preached  unto  the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the  world,  received  up  into 
glory. 

o  Rom.  1:3,  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Ciirist  our  Lord,  which  was 
made  of  the  seed  of  David,  according  to  the  flesh;  v.  4,  And  declared 
to  be  tlie  Son  of  God,  with  jinwer,  according  to  the  Spirit  of  holiness, 
by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead.  1  Tim.  2:  5,  For  there  is  one  God, 
and  one  Mediator  between  (iod  and  men.  tiie  man  Christ  Jesus. 

III.  p  Psalm  45:7,  Thou  lovest  rigliteousnos,  and  hatest  wicked- 
ness: therefore  God,  thy  Gnd,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  jlad- 
ness  above  thy  fellows.  John  3:34.  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent, 
speaketh  the  words  of  God:  for  God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure 
unto  him. 

q  Col.  2: 3,  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge. 

r  Col.  1: 19,  For  it  pleased  the  Father,  that  in  him  should  all  fulness 
dwell. 

s  Ileb.  7:26,  For  such  an  high  priest  became  us,  who  is  holy,  harm- 
less, undefilcd,  separate  from  sinners,  and  made  higher  then  the  lieaven.«. 
John  1: 14.  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us  (and 
we  beheld  his  glorj',  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  tiie  Father)  full 
of  grace  and  truth. 

t  Acts  10:38,  How  God  anointed  .Jesus  of  Nazareth  with  the  HcTly 
Ghost,  and  with  powen  who  went  aboHt  doing  good,  and  healing  all 
that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil:  for  God  was  with  him.  Hcb.  12:24, 
And  to  Jesus  (he  Media(or  of  the  new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood  of 
.sprinkling,  that  speakelh  better  tilings  than  that  of  Abel.  Ileb.  7:22, 
By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a  surety  (;f  u  better  testament. 

V  Ileb.  .^:4.  And  no  mantaketh  (his  honour  iin(o  himself,  bu(  he  (hat 
is  called  of  God,  as  w«s  Aaron:  v.  5,  So  also,  Christ  glorified  not  him- 
self, to  be  made  an  higJi  priest;  but  he  that  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  my 
Son,  to-day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

w  John  5:2-'.  For  tJie  Father  judgeth  no  man;  but  ha(h  committed 
all  judgment  iin(o  tho  Son:  v.  27.  And  hath  given  him  anthority  to  ex- 
ecute judgment  also,  hecause  he  is  the  Son  of  man.  Mat.  2^:  18,  And 
Jesus  came,  and  spakjc  unto  them,  saying,  All  power  is  given  unto  me 


4-4  co?rFKS5io:f  of  vxttb.  Chap.  8. 

IV.  Tills  office  tlie  Lord  Jesus  did  most  willingly  undertake;* 
wliicli  tliiif  he  might  dischurg;',  lie  was  made  under  the  luw,y  and 
did  perfectly  twliii  it,*  endured  most  grievous  tonncnis  immedi- 
ately in  t.':e  sou!,"  and  most  jxiinful  sutierincs  in  his  body,'*  was 
crucified,  and  died, =  w;:s  buried  and  remained  under  the  power 
of  deatli,  yet  saw  no  corruption.'*     On  the  third  day  he  arose  from 


in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Acts  2:  36,  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Is- 
rael know  assuredly,  that  (iod  hath  made  Uiatsame  Jesus  whom  ye  have 
crucified,  both  Lord  and  Cliri-*t. 

IV.  X  Psal.  40:7,  Then  snid  I,  Lo,  I  come:  in  the  volume  of  the  book 
it  is  written  of  me:  v.  8,  I  delight  to  do  thy  will,  O  my  God:  yea,  thy 
law  is  within  my  heart.  With  ili:b.  10: 5,  Wherefore  when  he  comelh 
into  the  world,  he  saith.  Sacrifice  and  olfering  thou  wouldcst  not,  but  a 
body  hast  lhi)ii  prepared  mr:  v.  t3.  In  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices  for 
«iu  thou  hast  had  no  pleasure;  v.  7,  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the  vo- 
lume of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God.  v.  8, 
Above,  when  he  said,  Sacrifice  and  otFering,  and  burnt-offerings,  and 
offering  for  sin  thou  wouldcbt  not,  neither  hadst  pleasure  therein,  (which 
are  off'ired  by  the  law:)  v.  'J,  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do  ihy  will, 
O  God.  He  taketh  away  the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the  second. 
V.  10,  By  the  which  will  we  are  sanctified,  through  the  offering  of  the 
body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  John  10:  IS,  No  man  laketh  it  from 
me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself:  I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I 
have  pov/er  to  take  it  again.  This  commandment  have  I  received  of  ' 
my  Father.  Phil.  2:S,  .Vad  being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  hum- 
bled himself,  and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  tlie  death  of  the 
cross. 

y  Gal.  4:4,  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent 
forth  his  Son.  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law. 

z  Mat.  3:  l'^,  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto  him.  Suffer  it  to  be  so 
now:  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness.  Then  he  suf- 
fered him.  JIal.  b:  17,  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  law  or 
tlie  prophets:  I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

a  Mat.  26:  37,  And  he  took  with  him  Peter,  and  tlie  two  sons  of 
Zcbedee,  and  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  very  heavy,  v.  »8,  Then 
said  he  unto  tiicm.  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death: 
tarry  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me.  Luke  22: 44,  And  being  in  an  agony, 
be  prayed  more  earnestly:  and  his  swc;it  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of 
blood  falling  down  to  the  ground.  Slat.  27:  46,  And  about  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  F.li,  Kli,  lama  sabachthaniT 
that  is  to  sny.  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me? 

b  5Iat.  2(')th  and  27th  chapters 

c  Phil.  2: 8.     (^'ee  the  last  scripture  in  X  immediately  foregoing.) 

d  Acts  2:  23.  Ilim.  being  delivered  by  the  determinate  counsel  and 
foreknowledge  of  (iod,  ye  have  taken,  and  by  wicked  hands  have  cru- 
cified and  slain:  v.  24,  Whom  God  liath  raised  up,  having  loosed  the 
pains  of  deatlr.  because  it  w;!«  not  possil)!e  that  he  sliould  be  holden  of 
it.  v.  27,  Bei-ause  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou 
i'jffer  thine  ho'y  one  to  see  corruption.  And  .Acts  13:  37,  But  he  whonj 
God  raised  ao'ain,  saw  no  corruption.  Rom.  6:9,  Knowing  that  Christ 
bcin?  r;iis'jd  from  the  dead,  died  no  more;  death  liud  no  more  dominion 
over  L'm. 


Chap.  8.  CONFESSION  of  FArm.  45 

(lie  dead,*  witli  the  same  body  in  wliich  he  puffcrod;'  with  whicli 
also  lie  ascended  into  heaven,  and  there  sittefJi  at  the  right  band 
of  his  Father.e  makini,'  intercession  ;•>  and  shall  return  to  judge 
men  and  angels,  at  the  eqd  of  the  world.* 

V.  Tlie  Lord  Jesus,  by  his  ]X!ifect  oixjdience  and  sacrifice  of 
Iiimself,  wiiich  he  througli  the  eternal  Spirit  once  otlered  up  unto 
Ciod,  hath  fidly  satistied  tlie  justice  of  his  Father,-*'  and  purciuis- 

e  1  Cor.  15:  3,  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all.  tliat  wliirh  I  also 
received,  how  that  Christ  died  tor  our  sins,  according  to  tlie  scriptures: 
V.  4.  And  that  lie  was  buried,  and  tliat  he  rose  again  tlie  third  day,  ac- 
cording to  the  scriptures:  v.  5,  And  that  he  was  ieen  of  CijiLas,  theu 
of  liic  twelve. 

f  Jcdin  20: 25,  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  We  have 
uneii  tlie  Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Kxcept  I  shall  see  in  his  hands 
tlic  p:'iiit()t  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  ot  the  nails,  and 
lliru-<t  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe,  v.  "27,  Then  saith  he 
to  Thomas,  Keach  hither  thy  linger,  and  behold  my  hands;  and  reach 
hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my  side;  and  be  not  faitlilcss,  but 
believing. 

g  Mark  16: 19,  So  then,  after  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of  Ciod. 

h  Rom.  d:  154,  Who  is  he  that  condemncth?  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea 
mther  that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right  hand  of  Ciod.  who  also 
maketh  intercession  lor  us.  lleh.  1):24,  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into 
the  holy  place  made  with  haiuis,  which  are  the  figures  of  the  true;  but 
into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in  the  presence  of  (iod  for  us.  Heb. 
7:  2o,  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost,  that 
rome  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  everlivelh  to  make  iutercession  for 
tliem. 

i  Rom.  14:  9,  For  this  end  Christ  both  died,  and  rose,  and  revived, 
that  lie  might  be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and  living,  v.  UL  Rut  why 
dost  thou  judge  thy  brother?  or  why  dost  thou  set  at  nought  thy  brother? 
for  we  shall  all  stand  before  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ.  Acts  1:  11. 
Which  also  said,  Ye  men  of  (Jalilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into 
heaven?  this  same  .lesus,  which  is  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  sliall 
fo  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  iieaven.  Acts 
10:  4'2,  And  he  commanded  us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  testify 
that  it  is  he  which  was  ordained  of  (lod  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and 
dead.  Mat.  ];i:4'l.  As  therefore  the  tares  arc  gathered  and  burnt  in  the 
fire;  so  sliall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world,  v.  41.  The  Son  of  man 
shall  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  oQ'end,  and  tiiern  which  do  inicpiity:  v.  12,  And  shall  cast 
(hem  into  a  furnace  of  fire:  tiicrc  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
Judc  (),  And  the  angels  which  kept  not  their  first  estate,  but  left  their 
own  habitation,  be  hath  reserved  in  everlasting  chains  under  darkness, 
iiiito  the  judgment  of  the  great  day.  2  Pet.  2:4,  Cod  spared  not  the 
angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them  into 
chains  of  darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto  jiid»ment. 

V.  k  Rom. .'):  19,  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience  many  were  made 

•inners:  so,  by  the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be  made  righteous. 

Heb.  9:14.  How  much  more  s!iall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who.  through 

lUe  eternal  Spirit,  otTered  himself  without  spot  to  God,  purge  your  con- 

5 


46  co:msFio:»  op  FAmr.  Chap.  8. 

ed  not  only  Teconciliation,  but  an  everlasting  inheritance  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  for  all  tliose  whom  tlie  Fatlier  hath  given  un- 
to him.' 

VI.  Although  tlie  work  of  redemption  was  not  actually  WTought 
by  Christ  till  after  his  iucirnation,  yot  tlie  virtue,  ellicacy,  and 
benefits  tliereof,  were  communicated  unto  the  elect  in  all  ages 
successively  from  tlie  beginning  of  tlie  world,  in  and  by  tliose 
promises,  types,  and  sacrifices,  wherein  he  was  revealed  and  sig- 
nified to  bo  tlie  seed  of  tiie  woman,  which  should  bruise  the  ser- 
jxjnt's  head,  and  tlie  Lamb  slain  from  tlie  beginning  of  tlie  world, 
being  yesterday  and  to-day  die  sime,  and  fur  ever.™ 

science  from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God?  v.  16,  For  where  a 
tpstament  is,  tliere  must  also  of  npcessity  be  the  death  of  the  testator. 
Ileb.  10: 14,  For  by  one  ottering  he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that 
are  sanctified.  Eph.  5: 2,  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hatii  loved 
Ds,  and  hath  given  himself  for  us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for 
a  sweet  smelling  savour.  Rom  \i:  2.5,  Whom  tiod  hath  set  forth  to  be 
a  propitiation,  through  faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness 
for  tiie  remission  of  sins  that  are  past,  through  the  forbearance  of  God: 
V.  25,  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time,  his  righteousness:  that  he  might 
be  just,  and  the  justifierof  him  which  believeth  in  Jesus. 

1  Dan.  9: 24,  Seventy  weeks  are  determined  upon  thy  people  and 
upon  thy  holy  city,  to  linish  the  transgression,  and  to  make  an  end  of 
sins,  and  to  make  reeonciliation  for  iniquity,  and  to  bring  in  everlasting 
righteousness,  and  to  seal  up  the  vision  and  prophecy,  and  to  anoint 
the  most  holy.  v.  26,  And  after  threescore  and  two  weeks  shaH  Mes- 
siali  be  cut  off,  but  not  for  himself:  and  the  people  of  the  prince  that 
shall  come,  shall  destroy  the  city,  and  the  sanctuary,  and  the  end  there- 
of shall  be  with  a  flood,  and  unto  the  end  of  the  war  desolations  are 
determined.  Col.  1:  19,  For  it  pleased  the  Father,  that  in  iiira  should 
all  fulness  dwell,  v.  20.  And  (having  made  peace  through  the  blood  of 
his  crass)  by  him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto  himself,  by  him.  I  say,  whe- 
ther tliey  be  things  in  earth,  or  things  in  heaven.  F,ph.  1:  11.  In  whom 
also  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance,  being  predestinated  according  to 
the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own 
will.  V.  14,  Which  is  tlie  earnest  of  our  inheritance,  until  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  purchased  possession,  unto  the  praise  of  his  glory.  John 
17:2,  As  thou  hast  given  him  power  over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give 
eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast  given  him.  Heb.  9: 12,  Neither  by  th« 
blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood  he  entered  in  once 
into  the  holy  place,  having  obfeiiit^d  eternal  redemjition  for  us.  v.  15, 
And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  Mediator  of  the  new  testament,  that  by 
means  of  death,  for  the  redemption  of  the  transgressions  that  were  un- 
der tlie  first  testament,  they  which  are  called  might  receive  tlie  promis* 
of  eternal  inheritance. 

VI.  m  Gal.  4:4,  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God 
sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law,  v.  5,  To 
redeem  them  that  were  under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adop- 
tion of  sons.  Gen.  3: 15,  And  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  th« 
woman,  and  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed:  it  shall  bruise  thy  head, 
and  thou  shalt  bruise  bis  heel.    Kcv.  13:  S,  Aud  all  that  dwell  upon  th» 


Chap.  8.  ooKrE96ro5  of  faith.  47 

V^U.  Carist,  in  the  work  of  mediation,  actetli  according  to 
both  natures;  by  each  nature  doing  that  wliicii  is  proi)er  to  it- 
sell" :°  yet,  by  reason  ol"  tlie  unity  of  tlic  person,  tliat  which  is 
proper  to  one  nature,  is  sometimes  in  scripture  attributed  to  tho 
jK-rson  denominated  by  llic  other  nature." 

VU/.  To  all  those  for  whom  Christ  hath  purchased  redemption, 
ha  doth  certainly  and  ell'ectually  ap;'ly  and  communicate  tlio 
»amc;P  making  intercession  for  them;i  and  reve:'ling  unto  them, 
in  and  by  die  word,  the  mysteries  of  salvation ;''  etleclually  i)cr- 
Buading  them  by  his  Spirit  to  believe  and  obey;  and  governing 

earth  shall  worsliip  him,  whose  names  are  not  written  in  the  book  of  liff, 
of  tlie  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  llie  world.  Heb.  13:8,  Jesus 
Christ,  the  same  yesterday,  and  to-day,  and  for  ever. 

VII.  n  Hob.  9:14.  (See  letter k,  scripture  the  second.)  1  Pet.  3: 18, 
For  Christ  also  hath  once  suffered  for  kins,  the  just  for  the  unjust  (that 
he  miijht  bring  us  to  God,)  being  put  to  death  iu  the  Qesh,  but  quickened 
by  the  Spirit. 

o  Acts  20: 28,  Take  heed  therefore  unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the 
flock  over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  overseers,  to  feed 
the  church  of  God,  which  he  hatli  purcha.sed  with  his  own  blood.  John 
3:  13,  And  no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down 
from  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven.  1  John  '.i:  16, 
Hereby  perceive  we  tlie  love  of  God,  because  he  laid  down  hb  life  Cor 
us;  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

VIII.  p  John  6: 37,  All  tliat  the  Father  givoth  rae  shall  rome  to  me; 
«nd  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  v.  3I>,  And  tliis 
is  the  Father's  will  wiiich  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which  he  hath  given 
ini!  1  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day. 
John  10: 15,  As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  even  so  know  I  the  Fallier: 
and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep,  v.  10,  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold:  them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear 
uiy  voice;  and  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 

<j  1  John  2: 1,  My  little  children,  these  things  write  I  unto  you,  that  ye 
»in  not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate  with  the  P«ther, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous,  v.  2,  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  oursitis: 
and  not  for  ours  o.ily,  but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world.  Rom. 
b':34.  Who  is  he  that  condemnelh?  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather, 
tliat  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who  alto 
maketh  intercession  for  us. 

r  John  1.'):  13,  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay 
down  his  life  for  his  friends,  v.  1.^,  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servant.*; 
fi)r  the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doetli;  but  I  have  called  you 
friends;  for  all  things  that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father,  I  have  made 
known  unto  you.  Eph.  1:7,  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his 
blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace: 
V.  8,  W'iierein  he  hath  abounded  towards  us  in  all  wisdom  ana  i)ru- 
dence;  v.  9,  Having  made  known  unto  us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  ac- 
cording  to  his  good  pleasure,  which  he  hatli  jiurposed  in  himself.  Jc/lm 
17:6.  1  have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest  me 
out  of  the  world:  thine  they  wure,  and  thou  gavest  them  me;  and  they 
biira  kept  thy  word. 


48  cowFMsroN  or  paith.  Chap.  9. 

tlieiT  hearts  by  his  word  and  Spirit;*  overcoming  all  their  enemies 
by  his  almighty  po\ver  and  wisdom,  in  such  niiinner  ajid  ways  as 
are  most  consonant  to  his  wonderful  and  unsearchable  dispen- 
sation.* 


Chap.  IX.    Of  Freewill. 

CfoD  hatli  endued  the  will  of  man  with  that  natural  liberty,  that 
is  neidier  forced,  nor  by  any  absolute  necessity  of  nature  deter- 
mined to  do  good  or  evil.* 

U.  Man,  in  Jiis  state  of  innocency,  bad  freedom  and  power  to 

s  John  ]4: 10,  AnJ  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you 
hnother  Comforter,  that  lie  may  abide  with  you  for  ever.  Ileb.  1^:2, 
Looking  unto  Jesus,  llic  aullior  and  finisher  of  our  faith;  who,  for  the 
joy  that  was  set  befoi'e  liiin,  endured  the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and 
is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  '2,  Cor.  4: 1"3,  We 
having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according  as  it  is  written,  I  believed, 
and  therefore  have  I  spoken:  we  also  believe,  and  therefore  speak. 
Kom,  8:  9,  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you.  Now,  if  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit 
of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.  v.  M,  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God.  Rom.  1.5: 18,  For  I  will  not  dare  to 
speak  of  any  of  those  thi,^gs  uhich  Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  uie,  to 
make  the  Gentiles  obedient,  by  w  ord  and  deed,  v.  19,  Through  mighty 
signs  and  wonders,  by  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God;  so  that  from  Je.- 
rusalem  and  round  about  unto  Iliyiicum,  I  have  fully  preached  tho 
gospel  of  Christ.  Johu  17;  17,  Sanctify  them  through  tJiy  truth:  thy 
Tford  is  truth. 

t  Psal.  1 10: 1 ,  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  at  my  right  hand, 
nntil  1  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool.  1  Cor.  15:25,  For  he  must 
reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  enemies  under  his  feet,  v,  26,  The  last  enemy 
that  shall  be  destroyed,  is  death.  Mai.  4:2,  But  unto  you  that  fear  my 
name,  shall  the  Son  of  righteousness  arise  with  healing  in  his  wings: 
and  ye  shall  go  forth  and  grow  up  as  calves  of  the  stall,  v.  3,  And  ye 
shall  tread  down  the  wicked;  for  they  shall  be  ashes  under  the  soles  of 
your  feet,  in  the  diiy  that  I  shall  do  this,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Col. 
k:  15,  And  having  sj.oileo  jirincipalities  and  powers,  he  made  a  shew  of 
them  openly,  triumi)hing  over  them  in  it. 

I.  a  Mat.  17: 12,  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elias  is  come  already,  and 
they  knew  him  not,  but  have  done  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed: 
likewise  shall  also  llie  Sou  of  man  sufler  of  them.  James  1: 14,  But 
every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust,  and  en- 
ticed. Deul.  30: 19,  1  call  heaven  and  earth  to  record  this  day  against 
you,  that  I  have  set  before  you  life  and  deatli,  blessing  and  cursinj: 
therefore  choose  life,  tliat  both  thou  aiifl  thy  seed  may  live. 


CiUtp   9.  <J0:fFB3S10JT   Of   FAITTT.  40 

will  and  to  do  tliat  which  is  good  and  wcU-pkasing  to  God;''  but 
yet  inutablv,  ?o  that  he  might  tall  frcin  it.c 

III.  Man,  bv  his  fall  into  a  state  of  sin,  hadi  wholly  lost  all 
nbiiity  of  will  io  any  spiritual  good  accompanying  solvation:'*  so 
aj!  a  natural  man,  Ix-ing  altogollicr  averse  from  that  good,*  ai.rl 
dead  in  sin,*"  is  not  able,  by  his  own  sL'cngth,  to  convert  hnnself, 
or  to  prepare  liiuisclf  there  uuto.if 

n.  b  Eccl.  7:  29,  Lo,  lliis  only  have  I  found,  that  God  hath  made 
nan  npriglit;  but  tliey  have  sought  out  many  inventions.  Gen.  1:!?G. 
And  God  s;iid,  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness:  and 
lot  them  h;ivc  dominion  over  tlie  fish  of  the.  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of 
tbe  air,  and  over  the  catlU,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over  eviiy 
creeping  tiling  that  creepeth  upon  tlie  earth. 

c  Gen.  2:  ](i,  .-Vnd  the  Lord  God  commanded  the  man,  saving,  Of 
every  tree  in  the  garden  thou  mayest  freely  cat:  v.  17,  But  of  tlie  tie* 
of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou  slialt  not  eat  of  it:  for  in  the 
day  that  thou  eatest  thereof,  thou  shalt  surely  die.  (ien.  'i:  fi.  And  w  ben 
the  woman  saw  that  the  tree.  Was  good  for  f  "od,  and  that  it  was  jdea'ant 
to  the  eyes,  and  a  tree  to  be  desired  to  make  one  wise;  she  took  of  ibt; 
fruit  thereof,  and  did  eat,  and  gave  also  unto  her  husband  with  her,  and 
he  did  eat. 

III.  d  l{om.  r.:G,  For  when  we  were  yet  without  strength,  in  dor 
time  Christ  died  for  the  niigodly.  Rom.  B:  7,  IJoraiise  the  canml  mind 
ii  enmity  against  God:  for  it  is  not  subject  lotlie  law  of  God,  neither  in- 
deed can  be.  John  I'l:  5,  1  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches:  he  that 
abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  biiugeth  forth  much  fruit:  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothinj. 

e  Koni.  0:10,  As  it  ii  written,  There  is  none  righteons,  no  not  on«. 
r.  12.  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way;  they  are  together  become  \ia- 
profitable;  there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no  not  one. 

{  Kph.  2:1,  And  you  hath  he  (juickened,  who  were  dead  in  trespa.ssrj 
and  sins.  v.  fi.  Even  when  wo  were  dead  in  sins,  hath  quickened  ns 
together  with  Cbrift;  (by  grace  ye  are  saved.)  Col.2:i:^  And  yon, 
liein^  dead  in  your  sins,  and  the  uricircumeision  of  your  flesh,  hath  lia 
«}«iokened  togfther  with  him,  having  forgiven  you  all  trespasse?. 

g  John  (i:  41,  No  mun  can  come  to  me"  exropt  the  Father  which  l;alh 
srnt  me,  draw  him:  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  v.  to,  And 
he  said,  Therefore  said  I  unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  me,  ex- 
rept  it  wer«  given  nnl.-i  him  of 'my  Father.  Fph.  2:  2,  Wherein  in  tin;o 
|vist  ye  Walked  according  to  the  course  of  this  world,  according  lo  tbe 
prjjice  of  the  power  of  the  air,  t!ic  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the  chil- 
dren of  disobedience,  v.  ",  Among  whom  also  we  all  had  our  convtr- 
5ation  in  time;^  jiast,  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  desires  of  the 
flesh,  and  of  the  mind;  and  were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath,  even 
«»  othors.  V.  4,  Cut  God,  who  i's  rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love 
^her.'with  lie  loved  us,  v.  5,  Kven  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  liath 
fjajckcned  us  togethsr  with  Christ;  (by  giT.ce  ye  are  saved. J  1  (^or. 
2: 14.  i>Ht  Ihe  naiiiral  man  rereiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God; 
forthoy  are  fnolislmess  unto  him:  neither  can  he  know  them,  because 
they  are  Spiiit'ially  discerned.  Tit.  3:  3.  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
»om«ftimc8  foolish,  disobedient,  deceived,  serving  divers  lu.'^ts  and  plea- 
wr.s,  living  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating  one  another,  v.  4. 
IJ«1  after  that  the  kindneM  and  love  of  God  our  Saviour  toward  man 


50  ooTCFEssio.f  OP  FAXm.  Chap.  10. 

IV.  Wlicn  God  converts  a  sinner,  and  translates  liim  into  the 
state  of  grace,  he  freetlj  him  from  Jiis  natural  bondajre  under  sin,*" 
and  by  his  grace  alone  enables  him  freely  to  will  and  to  do  that 
which  is  spiritually  good:'  yet  so  as  tliat,  by  reason  of  his  remain- 
ing coiTuption,  he  dolli  not  j^rfuctly  nor  only  will  that  wliich  is 
good,  but  doth  also  will  that  which  is  evil> 

V.  The  will  of  man  is  made  {)erfcctly  and  immutably  free  to 
do  good  alone,  in  tlie  state  of  glory  only.' 


Ch-it.  X.     Of  Effectual  Calling. 

All  tliose  whom  God  hath  predestinated  unto  life,  and  those 
only,  liu  is  pleased,  in  his  apj)ointed  and  accepted  time,  eftectu- 

nppeared,  v.  5,  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  have  done, 

but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us  by  the  washing  of  regeneration, 
and  renewing  of  the  Holy  (Jhost. 

IV.  li  Col.  1: 13,  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the  power  of  darkness, 
nnd  hath  translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear  Son.  John  8:  'M, 
Jesus  answered  them,   Verily,  verily  1  say  unto  you,  wliosoever  com- 

jnittetii  sin,  is  the  servant  of  sin.  v.  3t),  If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make 
you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed. 

i  Phil.  2: 13,  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you,  both  to  will  and  to 
do,  of  his  good  pleasure.  Rom.  (i:  18,  Being  tlien  made  fiee  from  sin, 
ye  became  the  servants  of  righteousness,  v.  22,  But  now  being  made 
free  from  sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  ho- 
liness, and  the  end  everlasting  life. 

k  Gal.  5: 17,  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  spirit,  and  the  spirit  n- 
gainst  the  flesh:  and  these  arc  contrary  the  one  to  the  other;  so  that  ye 
cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would.  Rom.  7:15,  For  that  which  I  do, 
I  allow  not:  for  what  I  would,  that  do  I  not;  but  what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 
V.  18,  For  I  know,  that  in  me  (that  is,  in  my  flesh)  dwelleth  no  good 
thing:  foi-  to  will  is  present  with  me,  but  how  to  perform  that  which  is 
good,  I  find  not.  v.  19,  For  the  good  tiial  I  would,  I  do  not:  but  the 
evil  which  I  would  not,  tliat  I  do.  v.  21,  I  find  then  a  law,  that  when 
I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present  with  me.  v.  23,  But  I  see  anotlier  lavT 
in  my  members  warring  against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me 
into  captivity  to  the  law  of  sin,  which  is  in  my  members. 

V.  I  Eph.  4: 13,  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  ()erfect  man,  unto  the  measure 
of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ.  Heb.  12: 23,  To  tlie  general  as- 
sembly and  chur(;h  of  the  first-born,  which  are  written  in  heaven;  and 
to  God  the  judge  of  all;  and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  [)erfect. 
1  John  3:  2,  Beloved,  now  arc  we  the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet 
appear  what  we  shall  be:  but  we  know,  that  when  he  shall  appear,  w© 
shall  be  like  him;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  Jude  24,  Now  unto  him 
that  is  able  to  keep  you  from  falling,  and  to  present  you  faultless  befor* 
the  presence  of  bis  glory  with  exceeding  joy. 


Chap.  10.  coNrEssio:t  of  faith.  51 

ally  to  call,*  by  his  word  and  Spirit,''  out  of  that  state  of  sin  and 
deuUi  ui  wliidi  ihcy  are  by  nature,  togruce  and  salvation  by  Jesus 
Clu-ist;=  eidightcning  tlieir  mind?  siuritually  and  savingly  to  un- 
derstand tlie  tilings  of  God  f  taking  away  their  heart  of  stouo, 


I.  a  Rom.  P:  30,  Moreover,  whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he  nJso 
called:  and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justified:  and  «hom  he  justi- 
fied, them  he  also  glorified.  Rom.  11:7,  What  then?  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  lie  seeketh  for:  but  the  election  hath  obtained  it, 
and  the  rest  were  blinded.  Eph.  1:10,  That  in  the  dispensation  of  th» 
fulness  of  timc.i,  he  might  gather  together  in  one,  all  things  in  Christ, 
both  which  are  in  heaven,  and  which  are  on  earth,  even  in  him.  v.  11, 
In  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance,  being  predestinated  ac- 
cording to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel 
of  his  own  will. 

b  2  Thess.  2: 13,  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  alway  to  God  for 
you,  brethren,  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because  (iod  hath  from  the  begin- 
ning chosen  you  to  salvation,  through  sanctirication  of  the  Spirit,  and 
belief  of  the  truth:  v.  14,  Whereunto  he  called  you  by  our  gospel,  to 
the  obtaining  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  ti  Cor.  3:3,  For- 
asmuch as  ye  are  manifestly  declared  to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ  minis- 
tered by  us,  written  not  with  ink.  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God: 
not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  ficshly  tables  of  the  heart,  v.  G,  Who 
also  hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the  new  te?li;ment,  not  of  the  letter, 
but  of  the  Spirit:  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  Spirit  givelh  life. 

c  Roin.  8:2,  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life,  in  Christ  Jesus,  hath 
made  me  free  tVoin  the  law  of  sin  and  death.  Lph.  2: 1,  And  you  hath. 
he  quickened  who  were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins;  v.  2,  Wherein  in 
lime  past  ye  walked  according  to  the  course  of  this  world,  according  to 
the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spii-it  that  now  worketh  in  th» 
children  of  disobedience,  v.  3,  Among  whom  also  we  all  had  our  con- 
versation in  times  past,  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  desires  of 
tlie  flesh,  and  of  the  mind:  and  were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  others,  v.  4,  But  (Jod,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  lov» 
wherewith  he  loved  us,  v.  5,  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  tins,  hath 
quickened  us  together  with  Christ;  (by  grace  ye  are  saved.)  2  Tim. 
1:9,  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called  us  with  an  holy  calling,  not  accord- 
ing to  our  works,  but  according  to  his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which 
was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  the  world  began,  v.  10,  But  is  now 
made  manifest  by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
abolished  death,  and  hath  brought  life  and  immortality  to  light,  through 
the  gospel. 

d  Acts  2G:  18,  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from  darknew  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may  recciv« 
forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inheritance  among  them  which  are  sanctified  by 
faith  that  is  in  me.  1  Cor.  2:  10,  But  God  hath  revealed  them  unto  mm 
by  his  Spirit:  for  the  Spirit  scrrchelh  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of 
(iod.  V.  12,  IS'ow  we  have  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but 
the  Spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we  might  know  the  things  that  are  freely 
given  to  us  of  God.  E|)h.  1: 17 ,  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto  you  the  Spirit  of  wisdom  and  reve- 
lation, in  the  knowledge  of  him:  v.  18,  The  eyes  of  your  understand- 
ing being  enlighleni'd;  that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  caliiBg, 
aad  what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  hU  iuhcritaacc  ia  the  saiuls. 


5i  coATBssion  or  faitb.  Chap.  l(t 

and  giving  unto  tliem  an  heart  of  flesh*  renewing  tlieir  ^\-ills,  an<l 
by  his  alniij!iiiy  jkjwjt  detenniriinfj  tliem  to  tliul  which  is  gottd;' 
and  ^etfectuully  drawing  tl)ein  to  Josus  C  hrist;e  yet  so  ae  ihey 
corae  most  freely,  ]>einf;  made  wiUinji  hy  his  grace.'' 

IT.  Tlu3  eflectual  calling  is  of  God's  free  and  sjx'cial  grace  nlone, 
not  from  any  tiling  at  all  foreseen  in  man,'  who  is  altogether  jiassivw 
tliercin,  until,  being  quickened  and  renewed  by  the  Holy  bpirit,* 

e  Eeek.  36: 26,  A  new  heart  also  will  I  gi\-e  vou,  and  a  new  spirit  will 
I  put  within  you,  and  I  will  tnkc  away  the  stony  heart  out  of  your  flt-sL, 
and  1  will  give  you  an  heart  of  llesh. 

f  Ezck.  1  J:  J9,  And  1  w  ill  ijive  them  one  heart,  and  I  will  put  a  net*  spirit 
within  you;  and  I  will  take  the  stony  heart  out  of  their  flesh,  and  w  ill  gir* 
(hem  ail  heart  of  fiesh.  Phil.  2:13,  For  it  is  God  wbith  worktth  in  yon, 
both  to  will  and  to  do,  ofhis  good  pleasure.  Deut.  30:6,  And  the  Lord  tby 
(lodwill  circumcise  thine  heart,and  the  heart  of  thy  sced,to  love  the  lx)rd 
thy  God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul',  that  thou  inayi-ft  livf . 
Lzek.  3C:~'7,  And  1  will  put  my  Spirit  within  jou,  and  cause  you  ^ 
walk  in  uiy  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my  judgments,  and  do  them. 

g  r.ph.  1: 19,  And  what  is  the  exceeding  greatness  ofhis  power  to  n^*- 
ward  who  believe  according  to  the  working  of  his  mighty  power.  John 
6:44.  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the  Father  which  hath  sent  CD*, 
draw  hiin;  and  1  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  v.  45,  It  is  written 
in  the  prophets,  And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God.  F.vcry.man  ther»- 
fore  that  hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the  J'ather,  cometh  unto  in'e. 

h  Cant.  1:4,  Draw  me,  we  will  run  after  thee.  Psalm  lll):3,  Thr 
people  shall  be  willing  in  the  day  of  thy  power,  in  the  beauties  of  boli- ' 
ness  from  the  Asomb  of  the  morning:  thou  hast  t'lc  dew  of  thy  youth. 
John6:'cr7,  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me,  shall  come  tome;  and  him 
that  cometii  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  Rom.  (i:16.  Know  ye  not. 
that  to  whom  ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey,  his  servants  ye  !i.t<-  t*> 
whom  ye  obey;  whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto  right«>- 
ousness?  v.  17,  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye  were  the  sers'ants  of  srtu 
but  ye  have  obeyed  from  (he  heart  that  form  of  doctrine  which  was  il»- 
livered  you.  v.  13,  Being  then  made  free  from  sin,  ye  became  the  ser^ 
▼ants  of  righteousness. 

11.  i  2  Tim.  1: 9,  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called  ns  with  an  holy  cjbll- 
Ing,  not  according  to  our  works,  but  according  to  his  own  puri>ose  and 
grace,  which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus,  before  the  world  began.  TSt. 
2: 4,  But  after  thai  the  kindness  and  love  of  God  our  Saviour  towtird 
man  ap])cared,  v.  5,  Not  by  works  of  rightf'ousnesp,  which  we  h,av4 
done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us  by  the  washing  of  regerne- 
ration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  F.ph.  2:4,  But  God.  who  i* 
rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love  wherewith  he  loved  ns,  v.  5,  F.ven 
when  we  were  dead  in  .sins,  hath  quickened  us  together  with  Christ;  (l»y 
jrace  ye  are  saved.)  v.  8,  For  by  grace  are  ye  sa\ed,  through  f-iitii-f 
and  that  not  of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God:' v.  9,  Not  of  works,  U'st 
any  man  should  boast.  Rom.  9:11,  For  the  children  being  not  yet 
born,  ni'ither  having  done  any  good  or  evil,  tl.nt  the  iinrpose  of  God  ac- 
cording to  election  might  stand,  not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  calletb^ 

k  ]  Cor.  2: 14,  But  the  natural  man  reccivctJi  not  the  things  of  the 
Spirit  of  God;  for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him:  neither  can  he  knov» 
theui,  because  they  arc  spiritually  discsrned.    Kom.S^:7,  Decau»e  tho 


Chap.  10.  oojrrESPiow  or  rAxnr.  33; 

he  is  therel)y  enabled  to  answer  this  call,  and  to  embrace  th© 
grace  oflcred  and  conveyed  in  it.' 

III.  Elect  infants,  dyinjr  in  inflmcy,  are  refreneratcd  and  saved 
by  Christ  tln-oiigh  llic  t ■pirit,™  wl.o  worketli  wlien,  and  where,  and 
how  he  pleaselh."  So  also  are  r.Il  ot)i(^r  elect  i>ersons,  who  are  iu- 
capablc  of  being  outwardly  called  by  the  ministry  of  the  word." 

IV.  Otliers  not  elected,  although  they  may  be  called  by  the 
ministry  of  tlie  vvord.P  and  may  have  some  common  operations 
of  tiic  i?pirit;i  yet  tJiey  never  tmly  come  unto  Christ,  and  tliercfore 


•tmial  mind  is  enmity  against  Hod:  for  it  h  not  subject  to  t^e  Inw  of 
<iod,  ncillier  indeed  can  be.  E|>b.  2:.^.  F.vt'n  when  we  wore  dead  in 
•ins,  hatliquicke-ied  ns  (ogftber  with  Christ;  (by  prace  ye  ar-;  saved.) 

1  John  ti:37,  All  tiiat  the  Fatiicr  givcth  me,  shall  comt;  to  me:  and 
him  tliat  conietli  t'>  me  I  will  in  no  wise  rust  out.  Eaek.  Vl(j:27,  Andl 
will  put  my  spirit  within  you,  and  cause  yoti  to  walk  in  my  litutiitef,  and 
yeshallkeep  myjudi;mcriL«,and  do  (hem.  Johnrv.25,  Verily,  verily  Ifc? 
unto  you.  The  hour  is  cnn-.inc.  and  now  is,  when  t!ie  dead  shall  iiear  th« 
voice  of  the  Son  of  Cod:  and  they  tlmt  lirncshuH  live. 

III.  ni  Luke  It':  1.3,  And  they  brought  unto  him  also  infants,  that  he 
would  toiich  tliem;  but  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they  rebuked  thenu 
r.  IG,  But  Jesus  called  (hem  unto  him,  and  said,  yufterlitl'e  children 
to  come  unto  rac,  and  forbid  them  not:  for  of  such  i.-*  the  kingdom  of 
God.  And  Acts  2:  :J8,  Then  Peter  said  unto  tbem,  I{^i>ent.  niid  be  bap- 
tized every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesu<  Chrift,  fortbe  rfniis'ion  of 
■ins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  v.  3!),  Fcr  tlie 
promise  is  unUi  you.  and  to  yonr  children,  and  to  all  that  arc  afar  off, 
even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shiiU  call.  And  John  3:  d,  Jcsils  an- 
•vrered  and  said  unto  him,  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  thee,  except  a  man 
l»e  born  again,  lie  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  v.  5,  Jesus  answer- 
ed, Vtrily,  verily  I  say  unto  thee,  except  a  nnm  be  born  cf  wr.ter,  and 
^f  tlie  Spirit,  lie  cannot  enter  into  tiie  kingdom  o{  God.  »Ad  J  1  John  v. 
12,  Hj!  that  halli  the  Son,  hath  life,  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God, 
hath  not  life.  And  Rom.  F:  9,  Hut  ye  arc  not  in  the  llc.sh,  but  in  tb« 
Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  ia  yon.  Now,  if  any  raaa 
have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  hi.s.     (Compared  together. ) 

n  John  3: 8.  The  v.ind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearestth* 
found  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goellc 
•0  i.s  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

o  1  Jbhn  f):  12,  He  that  hath  the  Sen,  hath  life,  and  he  thatbr.th  not 
the  Son  of  (Jod,  hath  not  life.  Acts  4: 12,  Neither  is  there  salvation  in. 
any  other  for  thf  re  is  none  other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men 
whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

IV.  p  .Mat  22: 1 1,  For  many  are  called,  bnl  few  arc  chosen. 

q  Mat.  7:  22.  Many  will  say  to  mc  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we 
r»ot  projib.esicd  in  thy  name?  and  in  tliy  nniae  have  cast  out  devils?  and 
tliy  name  have  done  many  wonderful  works?  Mat.  lo:20,  p.ut  h» 
t  received  the  seed  into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he  that  heareth  the 
Word,  and  ann.i  with  joy  roceiveth  it:  v.  21,  Vet  hath  he  not  root  in 
Jiimself,  but  dmi'th  for  a  while:  for  when  tribulation  or  pcr.oecntion  ariv 
«tli  because  of  the  word,  by  and  by  he  is  offended.  Heb.  C:  4,  For  it  is 
iBjposiible  lor  those  who  were  ouce  enlightened,  and  have  totted  of  tkc 


54  coirrassiojr  or  FArm.  Cha-p.  IL 

cannot  be  saved :'  much  less  can  men,  not  professing  tlie  Cliri»- 
tian  religion,  be  saved  in  any  otlier  way  whatsoever,  be  tliey  never 
so  diligent  to  frame  tlieir  lives  according  to  the  light  of  nature,  and 
tlie  law  of  that  religion  tliey  do  profcsr; ;»  and  to  assert  and  main- 
tain, tliat  tliey  may,  is  very  pernicious,  and  to  be  detested.* 


Chap.  XI.  Of  Jttstification. 

Them  whom  God  effectually  callcth,  he  also  freely  jtistifieth:* 
not  by  infusing  righteousness  mto  tliem,  but  by  pardoning  their 

heavenly  gift;  and  were  made  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  v.  5,  And 
have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to 
come.  1 

r  John  ft  64j  But  there  arc  same  of  you  that  believe  not.  For  Jesni  i 
knew  from  th^ibegiiining  who  th«y  were  that  believed  not,  and  who 
ehould  betray  i\im.  v.  65,  And  he  said.  Therefore  said  I  unto  you, 
that  no  man  cai  come  unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto  him  of  my 
Father,  v.  6G,  From  that  time  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him.  John  8: 24,  I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that 
you  shall  die  in  your  sins:  for  if  you  believe  not  that  I  am  he,  ye  ihall 
die  in  your  sins.    ' 

8  Acts  4: 12,  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other:  for  there  is  nona 
other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 
•  John  14:(5,  Je*u?  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  tha 
life:  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me.  Eph.  2: 12,  That  at 
that  time  ye  were  without  Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  commonwealth! 
of  Israel,  and  strangers  from  the  covenants  of  promise,  having  no  hope, 
and  without  God  in  the  world.  John  4:22,  Ye  worship  ye  know  not 
what:  we  know  what  we  worship:  for  salvation  is  of  the  Jews.  Joha 
17:  3,  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know  thee  the  only  trua 
God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent. 

t  2  John  9,  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and  abideth  not  in  the  doctrina 
of  Christ,  hath  not  God:  he  that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  ho 
hath  botii  the  Father  and  the  Son.  v.  10,  If  there  come  any  unto  yo« 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive  him  not  into  your  house,  neither  bid 
him  God  speed,  v.  11,  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God  speed,  is  partaker 
of  his  evil  deeds.  1  Cor.  16:22,  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord  Jesua 
Christ,  let  him  be  Anathema,  JlaranaUia.  Gal.  1:6,  I  marvel,  that  ya 
are  so  soon  removed  from  him  that  called  you  into  the  grace  of  Christ, 
unto  anotlier  gospel:  v.  7,  Which  is  not  another;  but  there  be  soma 
that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ,  v.  8,  But 
though  wp,  or  an  angel  from  iieaven,  preach  any  other  gospel  unto  you, 
than  that  which  we  have  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed. 

I.  a  Rom.  8:30,  Moreover,  whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he  al» 
called:  and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justified:  and  whom  he  justi-^ 
(ied,  them  he  also  glorified.     Pvom.  3:24,  Being, justified  freely  by  hi*' 
(race,  through  tha  redemption  that  Is  in  Jesus  Christ. 


Chap.  11.  roNFEssioH  of  fjoth.  55 

sins, and  by  accountiii<T  and  accepting  their  persons  as  righteous: 
not  for  any  thing  wroiigiit  in  tlicm,  or  done  by  tliem,  but  for 
Christ's  sake  alone :  not  Ijy  imputing  failh  itself,  the  act  of  believ- 
ing, or  any  other  evangelical  obedience,  to  them  as  their  righteous- 
ness; but  by  imputing  the  obedience  and  satisfaction  of  Christ  un- 
to tliein,''  they  receiving  and  resting  on  him  and  his  righteousness 
by  faith;  wliich  faith  they  liave  not  of  themselves,  it  is  tlie  gift  of 
God.« 

b  Rom.  4: 5,  But  to  liim  that  worljeth  not,  hut  helieveth  on  him  (hnt 
justifielh  the  iin,e;nclly,  liis  fiiitli  i«  coiinfed  for  righteoiistir«s.     v.  6,  Even 
ji9  Diivid  al«o  descrffleth  the  hlessedness  of  tlie  man  unto  whom  CJod 
irapuleth  rif:;hteousness  without  works,     v.  7,  Saying,  Blessed  aro  they 
whose  iniquities  are  forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are  revered,     v.  8,  Biefs- 
cd  is  the  man  to  whom  tlie  Lord  will  not  impute  sin.    2  Cor.  .'i:  19,  To 
wit,  that  (iod  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  not 
imputing  their  trespasses  unto  them;  and  hath  committed  unto  us  the 
word  of  reconciliation,     v.  21,  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us, 
who  knew  no  sin;  that  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  (lod  in 
him.     Rom.  3:22,  Even   the  righteousness  of  fJod  which  is  by  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ  unto  all,  and  upon  all  them  that  believe;  lor  there  is  no 
difference:  v.  24,  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace,  through  tiic  re- 
demption that  is  in  Jesus  Christ:  v.  2,5,  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be 
a  propitiation,  through  faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousnesi 
for  the  remission  of  sins  that  arc  past,  tlirongh  the  forbearance  of  God. 
V.  27,  Where  is  boasting  then?  It  is  excluded.     By  what  law?  ofworkst 
Nay;  but  by  the  law  of  faith,     v.  2"*,  Therefore  we  conrlude,  that  a 
man  is  justified  by  faith  without  the  deeds  of  the  law.     Tit.  ?>:  r>,  Not 
by  works  of  righteousness,  which  we  have  done,  but  according  to  his 
mercy  he  saved  us  by  the  wasliing  of  regeneration,  and  renewing  of 
the  Holy  Ghost:  v.  7,  That  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  should  be 
made  heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life.     Ejtli.  1:7,  In  whom 
we  have  redemption  through  iiis  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  accord- 
ing to  the  riches  of  his  grace.     Jer.  23:0,  In   his  days  Judali  shall  be 
saved,  and  Israel  shall  dwell  safelv:  and  this  is  his  name  whereby  he  shall 
be  called,  THE  LORD  OUR  RIGHTEOUSNE.SS.    1  Cor.  1: 30.  But 
of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  wisdom, 
and  righteousness,  and  sanctification,  and  redemption:  v.  31,  Th:it,  ac- 
cording as  it  is  written.  He  that  glorieth,  let  iiim  glory  in  the  Lord. 
Rom.  5: 17,  For  if  by  one  man's  offence,  death  reigned  by  one;  much 
more  they  which  receive  aliundance  of  grace,  and  of  the  gift  of  riglile- 
ousness,  shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus  Christ,     v.  18,  Therefore  as 
liy  the  offence  of  one  judgment  came  upon  all  men  to  condemnation; 
even  so  by  the  rig'iteousness  of  one,  tlie  free  gift  came  upon  all  men 
nnto  justification  of  life.    v.  19,  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience  many 
were  made  sinners:  so,  by  the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be  madi 
righteous. 

c  Acts  10:  44,  While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghofl 
foil  on  all  tliem  which  heard  the  word.  Gal.  2:  Ifi,  Knowing  that  a  man 
is  not  justified  by  the  works  of  the  law.  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ, 
even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus  Christ,  thnt  we  might  be  justified  br 
the  failh  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law:  for  by  the  workf 
i>f  the  law  sliall  no  flesh  bo  justified.  Phil.  3:  9,  And  be  found  in  him, 
not  having  mine  own  righteousness,  which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  whidt 


&fl  coNPESsion  or  FAITH-  Chap.  11. 

n.  Faitli,  tlius  receiving  and  resting  on  Clirist  and  his  lighte* 
tjusncs?,  is  the  alone  instrument  of  justification;**  yet  is  it  not  a- 
lone  in  tlic  person  ju3tifie<l,  but  is  ever  accompanied  witli  all  other 
saving  gmoes,  and  is  no  dead  failli,  but  worketli  by  love.* 

Hi.  Cluiut,  by  his  obedience  and  death,  did  fully  discharge  tlie 
debt  of  all  l}ios3  tkit  are  tlius  justified,  and  did  make  a  proper, 
real,  and  full  satisfaction  to  liis  Fatlier's  justice  in  tlieir  behalf/ 

13  through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness  wrliich  is  of  God  by 
faith.  Acts  I'A:  38,  Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore,  men  and  brethren, 
that  tbrougii  this  man  is  preached  unto  you  the  forgiveness  of  .^iiis: 
y.  39,  And  Ijv  him  all  lliat  believe  are  justified  .from  all  things,  from 
tJie  which  ye' could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Mose.s.  Eph.  2:7, 
That  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of  his  grace, 
in  his  kindness  towards  us,  through  Christ  Jesus,  v.  8,  For  by  graoe 
arc  v«  saved,  througli  faitJi;  aiid  that  not  of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of 
Gofl. 

U.  d  John  1:12,  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  ha 
power  to  become  the  .^ons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  name, 
Hoiu.  3:  '-'H,  Tlierefore  we  conclude,  that  a  inan  is  justified  by  faith, 
without  the  deeds  of  the  law.  Rom.  5: 1,  Therefore  being  justilied  by 
faith,  we  have  peace  with  God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

e  James  2: 17,  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not  works,  is  dead,  being 
alone,  v.  22,  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought  with  his  works,  and  by 
works  was  faith  made  perfect?  v.  26,  For  as  the  body  without  the  spirit 
U  dead,  so  faith  without  works  is  dead  also.  Gal.  5:6,  For  in  Jesus 
Christ,  neither  circumcision  availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision, 
hut  faith  which  worketh  by  love. 

m.  f  Rom.  5:8,  But  God  coramendeth  his  love  towards  us,  in  that 
whil<i  we  were  yet  siuners,  Christ  died  for  us.  v.  9,  Much  more  theo 
being  now  justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall  be  saved  from  wrath  through 
him.  v.  10,  For  if  when  we  were  enemies  we  were  reconciled  to  God 
by  the  death  of  his  Son:  much  more  being  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved 
by  his  life.  v.  19,  For  as  by  oue  man's  disobedience  many  were  made 
einners:  so.  by  the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be  made  righteous. 
1  Tim.  2:  5,  For  there  is  one  God  and  one  Mediator  between  God  and 
men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus:  v.  6,  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all, 
to  be  testified  in  due  time.  Ileb.  10: 10,  By  the  which  will  we  are  sauo 
tified,  through  the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all. 
T.  14,  For  by  one  offering  he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that  are  sanc/- 
tilicd.  Dan.  9: 24,  Seventy  weeks  are  determined  upon  thy  people, 
and  upon  thy  holy  city,  to  finish  the  transgression,  and  to  make  an  end 
of  sins,  and  to  make  reconciliation  for  iniquity,  and  to  bring  in  everlast- 
ing righteousness,  and  to  seal  up  the  vision  and  prophecy,  and  to  anoint 
the  most  holy.  v.  26,  And  after  threescore  and  two  weeks  shall  Mes- 
siah be  cut  off,  but  not  for  himself:  and  the  people  of  the  prince  that 
shall  come,  shall  destroy  the  city,  and  the  sanctuary,  anJlhe  end  there- 
of shall  be  with  a  flood,  an«l  unto  the  end  of  the  war  desolations  are  de- 
termined. Isa.  53:4,  Surely  he  hathborne  our  griefs,  and  carried  our 
sorrows:  yet  we  did  esteem  him  stricken,  smitten  of  God,  and  adlicted, 
V.  5,  But  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions,  he  was  bruised  for 
our  iniquities:  the  cha.«tisement  of  our  peace  was  upon  him,  and  with 
his  stripes  we  are  healed,  v.  6,  All  we,  like  sheep,  have  gone  astray: 
i9!6  have  turned  every  oae  to  bis  own  way,  aad  the  Lord  hath  laid  on 


Chap,  11.  cojTFKssioN  OF  rxriTi.  57 

Yet,  in  as  much  as  he  was  given  by  the  Fatlier  for  tliem;^  aTO  li's 
obedience  and  satisfaction  accepted  in  their s'ead,'*  and  bolli  fi^^ 
Iv.  not  for  any  thinjr  in  thi-ni;  their  jiislification  is  only  of  free 
pracc:'  that  both  the  exact  justice  and  ricii  grace  of  God  might  be 
glorified  in  the  jui?tincation  of  sinners.'' 

IV.  God  did,  from  all  eternity,  decree  to  justify  all  tJie  elect:' 
and  Christ  did,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  die  for  their  sins,  and  rise 
figain  for  tlioir  justification:™  nevertheless  they  are  not  justified, 
until  tlij  llely  k-piritdoth  in  due  time  actually  I'pply  Christ  unto 
them." 

liim  tlie  iniquity  of  n?  all.  v.  10,  Yrt  it  pleasod  the  Lord  to  briiisn  him, 
hn  hall)  put  him  to  fjriof;  whcu  tliou  sh.ilt  nirtkc  his  soul  an  olt'i-ring  for 
sin,  he  sliall  see  his  seed,  he  shall  prolong  iiis  dnys,  and  the  pleasure  of 
the  I^ord  shall  prosper  in  his  hand.  v.  ]  1 .  lie  shall  see  of  the  travail  of 
his  soul,  and  shnll  he  satisfied:  hy  his  knowledge  shall  my  righteous  ser- 
vant justify  many:  for  he  shall  liearliieir  iui()uilies.  v.  12,  Therefore 
will  I  divide  him  a  portion  with  the  great,  v.nd  he  shall  divide  the  s])oil 
with  tiie  strong:  because  he  hatii  poured  out  his  soul  unto  death:  and  he 
was  numbered  v.'ith  tlie  transgressors,  and  he  bare  the  sin  of  many,  and' 
made  intercession  for  the  transgressors. 

g  Rom.  8:  :52,  He  that  spnrpd  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up 
for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him  also  freely  give  us  all  things? 

h  2  Cor.  5:21,  For  he  huth  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no 
sin;  that  we  mi;;ht  be  made  the  righteousness  of  (jod  in  him.  Mtxt.  'A:]7, 
And  lo,  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  )ileased.  i;ph..'S:2,  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath 
loved  us,  and  hath  given  himself  for  us  an  oHeritig  and  a  sacrifice  to  God 
for  a  sweet  smelling  savour. 

i  R  im.  .i:  24,  Being  justified  freely  by  his  gi-ace,  through  the  re- 
demption that  is  in  Jesus  Christ.  E\)h.  1:7,  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
(ion  ihrough  his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins  according  to  the  riches  of 
his  grace. 

k  Rom.  3: 2(1,  To  fie cl are,  I  say,  at  this  time  his  rigliteousness:  that 
he  might  be  just,  and  t!ie  justlfier  of  him  which  belicveth  in  Jesus.  Tph. 
2:7,  That  in  tlie  ages  to  come  he  miglit  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of 
his  grac-*,  in  his  kindness  towards  us,  Ihrough  f  Christ  Jesus. 

IV.  I  Cial.r>:rt.  And  the  scripture  foreseeing  that  Cod  would  justify 
the  heathen  tlsrough  faith,  ]irearhed  before  the  gospel,  unto  Abraham, 
saying.  In  thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed.  ]  Pet.  1:2,  Elert  accord- 
ing to  the  foreknowledge  of  (Jod  the  Father,  through  sanctification  of 
the  Spirit  unto  obedience,  end  sprinkling  of  tlie  blood  of  Jesus  Christ. 
V.  19,  Rut  wit!)  the  precious  blood  of  Chi-i^t,  as  of  a  I,an)b  without 
Ijlemish  and  witliout  spot:  v.  20,  Who  verily  was  foreordained  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  but  was  manifested  in  these  last  times  for 
you.  Rom.  F:  t^O,  Moreover,  whom  he  did  p)'edeftinate,  thetn  he  also 
called:  and  wijom  he  called,  them  he  also  justified:  and  whom  he  justi- 
fied, th'-m  he  also  glorified. 

m  Gal.  4:  4,  But  wh^n  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent 
forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  tlie  law.  1  Tim.  2:  (>, 
Who  g;ive  himself  a  ransom  for  all.  to  tie  testified  in  due  time.  Rom. 
4:  2.'>.  Who  was  delivered  for  our  ofiTenccs,  and  was  raised  again  for  our 
justificnlion. 

n  Col.  1:21,  And  you  that  were  sometime  alienated,  and  enemies  in 
6 


58  co:?mssio!*  or  paith.  Chap.  11. 

W  God  doth  continue  to  forgive  tJie  sins  of  those  tliat  are  jus- 
tified :°  and  although  they  can  never  fall  from  the  state  of  justif - 
cation,?  yet  they  may  by  tlieir  sins  full  under  God's  futlierly  die- 
pleasure,  and  not  have  the  ligiit  of  his  countenance  restored  un'o 
tijem,  until  ihv.'y  humble  themselves,  confess  their  sijis,  beg  pai- 
don,  and  renew  tlieir  faith  and  reperitance.i 

your  mind  by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he  reconciled,  v.  22.  In  the 
body  of  his  ll«sh  tiiroiigh  death,  to  present  you  holy  and  unhlamablp, 
and  unreprovabie  in  his  sight.  Gal.  2: 1(3.  (See  letter  c  immediately 
foregoing.)  Tit.  3:  4,  But  after  tiiat  the  kindness  and  love  of  God  our 
Saviour  toward  man  appeared,  v.  5,  Not  by  works  of  righteousness 
wliich  we  have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he  .saved  us  by  the 
washing  of  regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  v.  6,  Which 
he  shed  on  us  abundantly,  through  Je.sHs  Ciu-ist  our  Saviour;  v.  7,  That 
being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs  apcording  to  the 
hope  of  eternal  life. 

V.  o  Mat.  0:  ]2,  And  forgive  u.s  our  debts  as  we  forgive  our  debtor,*. 
1  John  1:7,  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship  one  with  another,  and  tiie  blood  of  Je.sus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  v.  9,  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful 
and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteous- 
ness. 1  John  2:1,  My  little  children,  these  things  write  1  unto  yoti, 
that  ye  sin  not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous,  v.  2,  And  he  is  the  propitiation 
for  our  sius:  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world. 

p  Luke  22:  32,  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not;  and 
when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren.  John  10:28,  And 
I  give  unto  them  eternal  life,  and  tiiey  shall  nrver  perish,  neither  shall 
any  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand.  Heb.  10: 14,  For  by  one  offering  he 
hath  perfected  for  ever  (hem  that  are  sanctified. 

q  Psal.  89:  31,  If  they  break  my  statutes  and  keep  not  my  command- 
ments, V.  32,  Then  will  I  visit  their  transgression  with  the  rod,  and  their 
iniquity  with  stripes,  v.  ,33,  Never(hcless,  my  loving-kindness  will  I 
not  utterly  take  from  him,  nor  suffer  my  fiiithfuluess  to  fail.  Psal.  51:7, 
Purge  me  tvitli  hyssoj),  and  I  shall  be  clean:  wash  me,  and  I  shall  be 
w  hiter  than  the  snow.  v.  8,  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness:  that 
the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice,  v.  9,  Hide  thy  face 
from  my  sins;  and  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities,  v.  10,  Create  in  me  a 
clean  heart,  O  God;  and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me.  v.  11,  Cast 
me  not  away  from  thy  presence;  and  takt;  not  thy  holy  Spirit  from  me. 
v.  12,  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy  salvation:  and  uphold  me  with 
thy  free  S))irit.  Psal.  32:5,  I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto  thee,  and 
mine  iniquity  have  I  not  hid:  I  said,  I  will  confess  my  transgressions 
unto  the  Lord:  and  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of  my  sin.  Mat.  2G:  75, 
And  Peter  remembered  the  words  of  Je.=us,  which  said  unto  him.  Be- 
fore the  cock  crow,  thou  sJialt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he  went  out  and 
wept  bitterly.  1  Cor.  11: 30,  For  this  cause  many  are  weak  and  sickly 
among  you,  and  many  sleep,  v.  32,  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are 
cha.«tened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  should  not  be  condemned  with  the 
world.  Luke  1:20,  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  dumb,  and  notable  to 
speak,  until  the  day  (hat  these  things  shall  l)e  performed,  because  thoi» 
bejievest  not  my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season. 


Chap^  12.  corcTESsio^  op  FArm.  59 

VL  TJie  justification  of  believers  under  tlie  Old  Testaxnent^was, 
in  all  these  respects,  one  and  tlie  same  with  the  jiisiitication  of 
bolievers  under  the  New  Testament.' 


CuAP.  XIL     Of  Adoption. 

All  those  that  are  justified,  God  vouchsafoth,  in  and  for  his 
Tjnly  Son  Jesjis  Christ,  to  make  partakers  of  fhc  grace  of  adop- 
lion:»  by  wliich  they  are  taken  into  t!ic  number,  and  enjoy  liic 
liberties  and  privilcfrcs  of  the  children  of  Ciod;^  have  his  name 
put  ujK)n  tli^m;<=  receive  the  spirit  of  adoplion  ;*^  have  access  to 
the  tlironc  of  grace  with  boldness;^  are  enabled  to  cry,  Abba, 

V'l.  r  Gal.  3: 9,  So  then,  tliey  which  be  of  fnith  nre  blessed  with 
faithful  Abraham,  v.  13,  Ciirist  hath  reileenied  us  Iroin  tlie  curse  of  the 
law,  being  made  a  cur.se  for  us:  for  it  is  written.  Cur.sed  is  every  ona 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree:  v.  14,  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might  come 
on  the  Gentiles  through  Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might  receive  the  promise 
of  the  Spirit  through  faidi.  Rom.  A:22,  And  therefore  it  was  imputed 
to  him  for  righteousness,  v.  23,  Now  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake 
alone,  tluit  it  was  imputed  to  him;  v.  24.  B'jt  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
jhall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe  on  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our  Lord 
from  the  dead.  Ileb.  13:6,  Jesus  Christ  the  same  jeslerday,  and  to- 
iJay,  and  for  ever. 

I.  a  Kph.  1:5,  Having  predestinated  ns  unto  the  adoptio»  of  chil- 
dren by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his 
will.  (Jal.  4:4,  But  when  tlic  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent 
forth  liis  Son  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law,  v.  5,  To  redeem 
them  that  were  under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of 
tons. 

b  Rom.  8: 17,  And  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint 
heirs  with  Christ:  if  so  be,  that  we  suUer  with  him,  that  wc  may  bo 
alio  glorified  together.  John  1:12,  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to 
them  gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons  ol  God,  evsn  to  them  that  be- 
lieve on  his  name. 

c  Jer.  14:  'J,  Yet  thon,  O  Lord,  art  in  the  midst  of  us,  and  we  are 
called  by  thy  name;  Ic.ive  us  not.  2  Cor.  6:  IS,  .And  will  be  a  Father 
unto  you,  and  ye  shall  lie  my  sons  and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Al- 
mighty. Rev.  3:  12,  Him  that  overrometh  will  I  make  a  pillar  in  tho 
temple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more  out:  and  I  w  ill  \rrite  upon 
him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God.  which 
i.s  new  Jerusalem,  which  crmcth  down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God: 
and  I  will  wiite  upon  him  my  new  naiae. 

il  Rom.  8:  1.'),  For  ye  have  not  received  th«  spirit  of  bondage  again 
t.t  feur.  but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry, 
Abba,  Father. 

e  r.ph.  3: 12,  In  whom  we  have  boldness  and  access,  with  confi- 
(l«acc  by  the  faith  of  him.    Com.  5:2,  Dy  whom  also  we  have  access 


60  coTEssioN  OP  rAmr.  Chap.  13. 

Fatl|pr;'  are  pilled,?  protected,''  provided  for,'  and  chastened  by 
hiin  as  by  a  Fatlicr;''  yet  never  cast  oti,'  but  scaled  to  the  day  of 
redemption,'"  and  inlierit  tlie  promises,"  as  heirs  of  everlasting 
salvation."* 


Chap.  XIU.     Of  Sanctlfication. 

They  who  are  effectually  called  and  regenerated,  having^ 
a  new  heart  and  a  new  spirit  created  in  tljem,  are  fcirtlier  sanc- 
tified really  and  personally,  through  the  virtue  of  Christ's 
deatli  and  rcsurreclion,*   by  his  word  and  Spiiit  dwelling  in 

by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the 
glory  of  God. 

f  Gal.  4: 6,  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  foi  tli  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  yonr  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

g  I'sal.  10;3: 13,  Like  as  a  father  pitielh  his  children,  so  the  Lord  pitielh 
tliem  that  fear  him. 

h  Prov.  14: 26,  In  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  strong  confidence:  and  his 
children  shall  have  a  |)lace  of  refuge. 

i  Mat.  6: 30,  Wherefore  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,  which 
to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  tlie  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  v.  32,  For  your  heavenly  Father  know- 
eth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.  1  Pet.  5:7,  Casting  all  your 
care  upon  him,  for  he  careth  for  you. 

k  Heb.  12:  G,  For  whom  t!ie  Lord  loveth,  he  chasteneth,  and  scourg- 
cth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

I  Lam.  3:  31,  For  the  Lord  will  not  cast  off  for  ever. 

m  Epb.  4:30,  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spiritof  God,  whereby  ye  ar© 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption. 

n  Heb.  C:  12,  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  followers  of  them  who 
through  faith  and  patience  inherit  the  jiromises. 

o  1  Peter  1:3,  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesua 
Chr'st,  whi  '.b,  according  to  his  abundant  mercy,  hath  begotten  us  again 
unto  a  lively  hope,  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dt  nd, 
V.  4,  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and  undelilcd,  and  that  fadeth 
ntt  away,  resTved  in  heaven  for  you.  Heb.  1:14,  Are  they  not  all 
ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for  tliein  who  shall  be  heu'S  of 
salvttion? 

Lai  Cor.  6:  H,  And  such  were  some  of  you:  but  ye  are  washed, 
but  ye  are  sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God.  Arts  20: 32,  And  now,  brethren,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,  an  1  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build 
you  up,  ai:d  to  give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  tliera  which  are  sanc- 
tified. Phil.  3: 10,  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his  resur- 
rection, and  the  fellnvshipof  his  sulferings,  being  made  conformable 
unto  his  death.  Koni.  G:  ,5,  Forif  we  have  been  planted  togetlier  in 
the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  bis  rcsur- 


Chap.  13,  cfoiffFEssiox  OP  FAirn.  61 

them:''  tiie  dominion  of  the  whole  body  of  sin  is  destroyed,* 
and  tlie  several  lusts  thereof  are  more  and  more  weakened  and 
mortified,*'  and  tliey  more  and  more  (luickenod  and  strengthened 
in  all  saving  graces,*  to  the  practice  of  true  holiness,  without 
whieh  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord/ 

U.  This  sanctification  is  throughout  in  tlic  whole  man;e  yet 
imperfjct  in  tliis  hfe,  ttiere  abide  still  some  rcsniiiants  of  coiTup- 
tion  in  every  part  >  whence  arisetli  a  continual  and  irreconcilabio 

rection:  v.  6,  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified  with  him,  (hat 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  wc  should  not  serve 
sin. 

b  John  17:17,  Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth:  thy  word  is  truth. 
Eph.  5:  26,  That  he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with  (he  washing  of 
water  by  the  word.  2  Tbcas.  2:  liJ,  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thank.i 
alway  to  God  for  you,  hrelhrcn,  beloved  of  (ho  Lord,  because  (>od 
hath  from  the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation,  through  sainctificatiun 
of  the  Spirit,  and  belief  of  the  truth. 

c  Rom.  Cr.G,  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified  with  him, 
that  the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we  should  not 
serve  sin.  v.  14,  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you:  for  ye  are 
not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

d  Gal.  5:  24,  And  they  that  are  Christ'?  have  crucified  the  flesli,  with 
the.  affections  and  lusts.  Rom.  f:  i:?.  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flosli,  ye 
shall  die:  but  if  ye  through  the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  doeds  of  the  body, 
ye  shall  live. 

e  Col.  1:11,  Strengthened  with  all  might  according  to  his  glorious 
power,  unto  all  patience  and  long-sullering  with  joyfulness.  Eph.  '.'•:  IG, 
That  he  would  grant  you  according  to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  bo 
ytrcngthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man.  v.  17,  That 
Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  fiiitii;  tliat  ye  being  rooted  and 
grounded  in  love,  v.  18,  May  bo  able  to  comprehend  with  all  llie  saint*, 
what  is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth,  and  height;  v.  19,  A.id  to 
know  the  love  of  Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge,  that  yo  might  be 
filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

f  2  Cor.  7:1,  Having  therefore  these  promises,  dearly  beloved,  let 
u?  cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting 
holiness  in  the  fear  of  God.  Heb.  12: 14,  Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no  man  shall  see  (he  Lord. 

IL  g  1  Thcss.  5:23,  And  the  very  God  of  peace  sp.nctifyyou  wholly: 
j\nd  I  pray  God  your  whole  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  preserved  blame- 
less unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

h  1  John  1:  10,  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a 
liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us.  Rom.  7:  18,  For  I  know,  that  in  me 
(that  is,  in  my  flesh)  dwelle(h  no  good  thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with 
uie,  but  how  to  perform  that  which  is  good,  I  find  not.  v.  'j;>,  But  I  see 
aaother  law  in  my  members,  warring  against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and 
bringing  me  into  captivity  to  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  mcmberF 
Phil.  3:  12.  Net  as  though  I  had  already  attained,  either  were  already 
}»erfect:  but  I  follow  after,  if  thai  I  may  apprehend  that  for  which  alao  1 
am  apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus. 

6* 


63  00VFES3T0N  OP  FATm.  Cliap.  14. 

war;  the  flesh  lusling  against  tlie  spirit,  and  tli3  spirit  against  the 
Uesh.» 

111.  In  which  war,  although  the  remainuig  corruption  for  a  timo 
may  much  prevail,''  yet,  tluough  tJie  continual  sujTjjly  of  strength 
from  tha  s.uictifying  Spirit  of  Christ,  tlie  regenerate  pail  doth 
overcome :'  and  so  tlie  saints  grow  in  grace,"*  perficting  holiness 
in  the  faar  of  God." 


CuAr.  XIV.     Of  Sating  Faith. 

The  grace  of  faith,  wliereby  tlie  elect  are  enabled  to  boliew  to 
.lie  saving  of  their  soals,'*  i.i  tha  v/ork  of  the  Spirit  of  Chiist  in 
Jr-'ir  hearts;"*  and  is  ordinarily  wrought  by  th^  ministry  of  the 

i  Gal.  5:17,  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  (lie  spirit,  and  the  spirit  a- 
gainst  the  flesh:  and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other;  so  that  ye 
cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would.  1  Pet.  2: 11,  Dearly  beloved,  I  be- 
seech you  as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts  which 
war'against  the  soul. 

in.  k  Rom.  7:2;5,  But  I  see  another  law  in  my  members,  warring 
against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  caplivit}'  to  the  law 
of  sin  which  h  in  my  meml^ers. 

1  Rom.  6: 14,  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you:  for  ye  arc 
not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace.  1  .John  5: 4,  For  whatsoever  is 
born  of  God,  overcomelh  the  Vv'orld;  and  this  is  the  victory  that  over- 
eometh  the  world,  even  our  faitli.  Ej^h.  4:15,  But  speaking  the  truth 
in  love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in  all  things,  which  is  the  head,  even 
Christ:  v.  ItJ,  From  whom  the  wliole  body  filly  joined  together,  and 
compacted  by  that  which  every  joint  supplleth,  according  to  the  ef- 
fectual working  in  the  measure  of  every  part,  maketli  increase  of  the 
body,  unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

m  2  Pet.  3: 18,  But  grov.^  in  grace,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ:  to  him  i)e  glory  botii  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen.  2  Cor.  3: 18,  But  we  all  with  open  face,  beholding  as  in  a  glass 
the  glory  of  the  Lord,  ai-e  changed  into  the  same  image,  from  glory  to 
glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

n'2Cor.  7:1,  Having  thri-efore  these  promises,  dearly  beloved,  let 
us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthincss  of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting 
holiness  in  the  fsar  of  God. 

L  a  Heb.  10: 39,  But  we  are  not  of  them  who  draw  back  unto  perdi- 
tion; but  of  them  that  believe  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

b  2  Cor.  4: 13,  We  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according  as  it  is 
written,  I  believed,  and  therefore  have  I  spoken:  we  also  believe,  and 
therefore  speak.  Eph.  1:17,  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  .Tesus  Christ, 
the  Fatlierof  glory,  may  give  unto  you  the  Spirit  of  wisdom  and  reve- 
lation, in  the  knowledge  of  him:  v.  18,  The  eyes  of  your  understand- 


Chap.  14.  CONFESSION  OP  FAirn.  63 

word:*'  by  wliich  also,  and  by  tha  administration  of  tha  sacror 
rnsnts,  and  prayer,  it  is  increased  iindstienfflliened.'^ 

U.  By  tills  faiili,  a  Christian  beliovetli  to  bo  true  whatsoever  is 
revealed  in  the  Vvord,  for  tl;e  authority  of  Clcd  himself  speaketh 
tlisrein;*  and  actclli  ditlercntly  upon  that  which  each  particular 
passage  thereof  contained) ;  yielding  obedience  to  the  commands,' 
trembling  at  the  tJircatenings,e  and  embracing  the  promises  of 
God  for  diis  life  and  tliat  which  is  to  come.''    But  the  principal 

ing  being  cnliglitened;  that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling, 
and  what  the  riches  of  the  glorybl  his  iiihciitaiice  in  the  saints,  v.  IJI, 
And  what  is  the  exceeding  gieatness  of  his  power  to  us  ward,  who  be- 
lieve according  to  the  worlcing  of  his  mighty  [)ower.  Lph.  2:  8,  for  by 
grace  are  yc  saved,  through  faith;  and  tliut  not  of  yourselvui:  it  is  th» 
gift  of  God. 

c  liom.  10: 14,  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have 
not  believed?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  wiiom  they  have  not 
heard?  and  how  sliall  tliey  hear  without  a  jMcacher?  v.  17,  So  then, 
laith  cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 

d  1  Pel.  2:2,  As  mw  born  babes  desire  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word, 
that  ye  may  grow  thereby.  Acts  20:;Sli,  And  now,  bielliren,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  al)le  to  build 
you  up,  and  to  give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  llit-m  vvliich  are  sanc- 
tified. Horn.  4: 11,  And  lie  received  tlic  sign  of  clixunicision,  a  seal  of 
the  righteousness  of  the  faith  which  be  had  yet  being  uncircumcised; 
that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all  liiem  tliat  believe,  thou,.;h  they  be  not 
circumcised;  that  righteousness  miglil  be  imputed  unto  them  also. 
I.uke  17:5,  And  the  aposties  said  unto  the  Lord,  Iiiciease  our  faith. 
Rom.  1:  16,  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ:  for  it  is  t.ie 
power  of  God  unto  sahation,  to  every  one  tiiat  bclievetli;  to  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  to  the  Greek,  v.  17,  I'or  therein  is  the  righteousness  of 
God  revealed  from  faith  to  faith:  as  it  is  written,  The  just  shall  live  by 
faith. 

II.  e  John  4:  42,  And  said  unto  the  woman.  Now  we  believe,  not  be- 
cause of  tliy  saying;  for  we  have  heard  him  ourselves,  and  know  that 
tills  is  indeed  the  Christ,  tiie  Saviour  of  llie  world.  1  Tl.ess.  ii:  13, 
For  this  causo  also  thank  we  God  without  ceasing,  because  when  ye  re- 
ceived the  word  of  God  which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye  received  if  not  dj 
the  word  of  men,  but  (as  it  is  in  truth)  the  word  of  God,  which  circclu- 
ally  workcth  also  in  yon  th.it  believe.  1  John  5: 10,  IJc  tliut  believeth 
on  the  Son  of  God,  hath  the  witness  in  himself:  he  tlint  be licve tli  not 
God,  h'ltli  madr  him  a  liar,  because  he  believetii  not  the  record  that 
God  gave  of  his  Hon.  Acts  24:  14,  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  that 
after  the  way  which  they  call  heresy,  so  worship  1  tlie  God  of  my 
fithers,  believing  all  things  which  arc  written  \n  the  law  and  th* 
prophets. 

f  Rom.  IG:  25,  But  niJw  is  made  manifest,  and  by  the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  ai-,cording  to  the  commandment  of  tlie  everlasting  God,  raad» 
known  to  all  nations  for  tiie  obedience  of  faith. 

g  Isa.  Gtj:  2,  For  all  those  thinsrs  hath  mine  hand  made,  and  nil  thof>« 
things  have  been,  sailh  the  Lord:  but  to  this  man  will  I  look,  even  to 
bim  that  is  j)oor  and  of  a  contrite  spirit,  and  trembleth  at  my  word. 

h  Heh.  11:13,  These  all  died  in  the  faith,  not  having  received  fh« 
promises,  but  having  seen  them  afar  off,  and  were  persuaded  of  them, 


04  coNPESsroN  OP  rAim.  Chap.  14. 

acts  ef  saving  faith  are,  accepting,  recsiving,  and  resting  upon 
Christ  alone  for  justification,  sanctification,  and  eternal  life,  by 
virtue  of  the  covenant  of  grace.' 

.  ni.  Tliis  faith  is  different  in  degrees,  weak  or  strong;'^  may  be 
often  and  in;iny  ways  assailed  and  weai^ened,  but  gets  the  victory,' 
growing  up  in  many  to  the  attainment  of  a  full  assuranc^j  tlirougli 
Christ,""  who  is  botli  tlie  autlior  and  tixiisher  of  our  faitfi." 

and  embraced  them,  and  confessed  that  they  were  strangers  and  pil- 
grims on  the  eartli.  1  Tim.  4:8,  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth  little; 
but  godliness  is  profitable. unto  all  things,  having  promise  of  the  life  that 
now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

i  John  1:  12,  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  (Jod,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name.  Acts 
1(5:  31,  And  they  said,  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thoa  shalt 
be  saved,  and  thy  house.  Gal.  2:20,  I  am  crucified  with  Christ;  uever- 
theless  I  live;  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  rae:  and  the  life  which  I  now 
live  in  the  flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  rae, 
and  gave  himself  for  me.  Acts.  15: 11,  But  we  believe  that,  thronghthtt 
grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  we  shall  be  saved  even  as  they. 

III.  k  Heb.  5: 13,  For  every  one  that  useth  milk  is  unskilful  in  the 
word  of  righteousness:  for  he  is  a  babe.  v.  14,  But  strong  meat  belong- 
eth  to  them  that  are  f(!ll  of  age,  even  those  who,  by  reason  of  use,  hav^ 
their  senses  exercised  to  discern  both  good  and  evil.  Rom.  4:19,  And 
being  not  weak  in  faith,  he  considered  not  his  own  body  now  di-ad, 
when  he  was  about  an  hundred  years  old,  neither  yet  the  deadness  of 
Sara's  womb.  v.  20,  He  staggered  not  at  the  promise  of  God  through 
unbelief:  but  was  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God.  Mat.  6:30, 
Wherefore  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and 
to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O 
ye  of  little  faith?  Mat.  8: 10,  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said 
nnto  them  that  followed,  A'erily  i  say  unto  you,  i  have  not  found  so 
great  faith,  no  not  in  Israel. 

1  Luke  22: 31,  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath 
desired  to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat:  v.  32,  But  I  \invv 
praj»ed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not;  and  when  thou  art  converted, 
strengthen  thy  brethren.  Eph.  6:  16,  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of 
fuith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked.  1  John  5:4,  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God  overcometh  the 
world:  And  this  is  the  victory  that  overcometh  the  world,  even  our  faith. 
V.  5,  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that  believelh  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God? 

m  Heb.  G:  11,  .And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you  do  shew  the  .^am« 
diligence,  to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end:  v.  12,  That  ye  b« 
not  slothful,  but  followers  of  them  who,  through  faith  and  patient  e,  iiv 
herit  the  promises.  Ileb.  10:22,  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart,  hj 
full  assurance  of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from,  an  evil  oonwi- 
ence,  and  our  bodies  washed  with  pure  water.  Col.  2:  2,  Thai  thetr 
hearts  might  he  comforted,  being  knit  together  in  love,  and  nnto  uM 
rithes  of  the  full  assurance  of  understanding,  to  the  acknowledgment  of 
the  mystery  of  God,  and  of  the  Father,  and  of  Christ. 

D  Heb.  12:2,  Looking  unto  Jesus,  the  author  and  finlsherof  our  faitk 
who,  for  tho  joy  that  was  set  before  him.  endured  the  cross,  despisin;; 
tht  ehame,  and  Is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  6od. 


Cluip.  15.  cojiTEssioii  OP  FAmr.  65 


Chap.  XV.    Of  Repentance  unto  Life. 

Repentance  unto  life  is  an  evangelical  grace,*  the  dcctrimj 
whereof  is  to  be  preaciied  by  every  minister  of  the  gospel,  as  well 
as  fJiat  of  fditJi  ia  Christ^ 

II.  By  it  a  sinner,  out  of  the  sight  and  s^nsc,  not  only  of  tl)e 
danger,  but  also  of  the  filthiness  and  odiousncss  of  his  sins,  aa 
contrary  totlieholy  nature  and  rigliteous  law  of  God:  and  upon 
the  a[)prehcnsion  of  his  mercy  in  Christ  to  such  as  are  penitent; 
80  grieves  for  and  hates  his  sins,  as  to  tuiu  from  tliem  dl  umoGod,* 


I.  a  Zech.  12: 10,  And  I  will  pour  upon  the  house  of  David,  and  up- 
on the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  tiic  spirit  of  grace  and  of  supplications, 
and  thry  shall  look  upon  me  whom  they  have  pierced,  and  they  hhall 
mourn  for  liira,  as  one  mourneth  for  his  only  son,  and  shall  he  in  bitter- 
ness for  him.  as  one  tiiat  is  in  bitterness  for  his  first-l)orii.  Acts  11:  IS, 
When  they  heard  these  things,  Ihey  held  their  peace  and  glorified  God, 
saying,  Then  hatli  God  also  to  the  Gentiles  granted  repentance  unto 
life. 

b  Luke  2^1:  47,  And  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins  should  lift 
preached  in  his  name,  among  all  nations,  beginning  at  Jt^rusalcm.  Mark 
1: 15,  AnJ  saying.  The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  H 
hand:  rtipent  ye,  and  believe  the  gospel.  Acts.  20:21,  Testifying  both 
to  the  Jews,  and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance  toward  God,  and  f&itli 
toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

II.  c  Ezek.  18:^,  Therefore  I  will  judge  you,  O  house  of  Israel, 
every  one  according  to  his  ways,  saith  the  Lord  God:  repent,  and  tnrn 
yourselves  from  ail  your  transgressions;  so  iniquity  shall  not  be  your 
ruin.  V.  ',M,  Cast  away  from  you  all  your  transeressions,  whereby  ye 
have  transgressed,  and  make  you  a  new  heart  and  a  new  spirit;  for  why 
will  ye  die,  O  hou?e  of  Israel?  Ezek.  30:31,  Then  shall  ye  remember 
your  own  evil  ways,  and  your  doings  that  were  not  good,  and  shall  loathe 
yourselves  in  your  own  sight,  for  your  iniiguiiics  and  for  your  abomina- 
tions. Isa.  30:22,  Ye  shall  defile  also  the  covering  of  thy  graven  images 
of  silver,  and  the  ornament  of  thy  molten  images  of  gold:  tliou  shalt  cast 
them  away  as  a  menstruous  cloth;  thou  shall  say  unloit,  Get  thee  hence. 
Psal  51:4,  Against  ihee,  thee  only  have  I  sinned,  and  done  this  evil  in 
thy  sight:  that  thou  migliteft  be  justified  when  thou  spcakesi,  and  he 
clear  when  thou  judgest.  Jer.  31:18,  I  have  surely  heard  Ephraim  be- 
moaning himself  thus:  Thou  hast  chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised,  as  a 
bullock  unaccustomed  to  the  yoke:  turn  thou  nie,  and  I  shall  be  turned; 
for  thou  art[llie  Eord  my  God.  v.  19,  Surely,  after  tiiat  1  was  turned,  I 
repented;  and  nftertliat  I  was  instructed,  I  smote  upon  my  thigh:  I  was 
ashamed,  yea,  even  confounded,  because  I  did  hear  the  reproach  of  ray 
youth.  Joel  2: 12,  Therefore  also  now,  sjiilh  the  Lord,  turn  ye  even  to 
me  with  all  your  heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with  weeping,  and  with 
mourning;  v.  13,  And  rent  your  heait,  and  not  your  garments,  and  turn 
unto  the  Lord  your  God:  for  he  is  gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to  anger, 
and  of  great  kindness,  oad  repenttth  him  of  the  evil.     Amos  5:15, 


^ 


C6  OOITFESSION   OF  PATTH.  Chap.  15. 

purposing  and  endeavouring  to  walk  with  him  in  all  tlie  ways  of 
his  commandments.'^ 

III.  Although  repentance  be  not  to  be  rested  in,  as  any  satis- 
faction for  sin,  or  any  cause  of  the  pardon  thereof,*  whicli  is  IIm 
act  of  God's  free  grace  in  Christ;''  yet  is  it  of  such  necessity  to  all 
sinners,  dial  none  may  expect  pardon  without  it.? 

IV.  As  there  is  no  sin  so  small  but  it  deserves  damnation  ;*  so 

Hate  the  evil,  and  love  the  good,  and  establish  judgment  in  the  gate:  it 
may  be  that  the  Lord  God  ot  hosts  will  be  gracious  unto  the  remnant  of 
Joseph.  Psal.  119: 128,  Therefore  1  esteem  all  thy  precepts  concerning 
all  things  to  be  right;  and  I  hate  every  false  way.  2  Cor.  7:11,  For  be- 
hold, this  self  same  thing  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort,  what  care- 
fulness it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea,  what 
indignation,  yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what  vehement  desire,  yea,  what  zeal, 
yea,  what  revenge!  in  all  tilings  ye  have  approved  yourselyea  to  b« 
clear  in  this  matter. 

d  Psal.  119: 6,  Then  shall  I  not  be  ashamed  when  I  have  respect  unto 
all  thy  commandments,  v.  59,  I  thought  on  my  ways,  and  turned  my 
feet  unto  thy  testimonies,  v.  106,  I  have  sworn,  and  I  will  perform  it, 
that  I  will  keep  thy  righteous  judgments.  Luke  1: 6,  And  they  wer» 
both  righteous  before  God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and  ordin- 
ances of  the  Lord,  blameless.  2  Kings  23: 25,  And  like  unto  him  wa» 
there  no  king  before  him,  that  turned  to  the  Lord  with  all  his  heart,  and. 
with  all  his  soul,  and  with  all  his  might,  according  to  all  the  law  of  Mo- 
•es;  neither  after  him  arose  there  any  like  him. 

in.  e  Ezek.  36:31,  Then  shall  ye  remember  your  own  evil  ways,  and 
your  doings  that  were  not  good,  and  shall  loathe  yourselves  in  your  owa 
•ight,  for  your  iniquities,  and  for  your  abominations,  v.  32,  Not  for 
your  sakes  do  I  this,  saith  the  Lord  God,  be  it  known  unto  you:  ba 
ashamed  and  confounded  for  your  own  ways,  O  house  of  Israel.  Ezek- 
16:61,  Then  thou  shalt  remember  thy  ways,  and  be  ashamed,  when 
thou  sbalt  receive  thy  sisters,  tliine  elder  and  thy  younger;  and  I  will 
five  them  unto  thee  for  daughters,  but  not  by  thy  covenant,  v.  62,, 
And  I  will  establish  my  covenant  with  thee,  and  thou  shalt  know  that  l 
am  the  Lord:  v.  63,  That  thou  mayest  remember  and  be  confounded, 
and  never  open  thy  moutii  any  more,  because  of  thy  shame,  when  I  am 
pacififtd  toward  thee  for  all  that  thou  hast  done,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

f  Hos.  14:2,  Take  with  you  words,  and  turn  to  the  Lord:  say  unto 
him,  Take  away  all  iniquity,  and  receive  us  graciously:  so  will  we  ren- 
der the  calves  of  our  lips.  v.  4,  I  will  heal  their  backsliding,  I  will  lov» 
them  freely:  for  mine  anger  is  turned  away  from  him.  Rom.  3:24,  Be- 
ing justified  freely  by  his  grace,  through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Jesui 
Christ.  Eph.  1.  7,  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his  blood,  th» 
forgiveness  of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace. 

g  Luke  13: 3,  I  tell  you,  IVay:  but  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  like- 
wise perish.  V.  5,  I  tell  you.  Nay:  but  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all 
likewise  perish.  Acts  17:30,  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance  (iod 
winked  at;  but  now  commandeth  all  men  every  where  to  repent;  v.  31, 
Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the  world 
in  righteousness,  by  that  man  whom  he  hath  ordained;  whereof  he  hath 
given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

IV.  h  Rom.  G:  23,  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death:  but  the  gift  of  God 
i«  eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Chriit  our  Lord.    Rom.  5: 12,  Wbcrefor*, 


Chap.  15.  coifrEssidw  op  faith.  Iff 

llicre  is  no  sin  so  great,  that  it  can  bring  damnation  upon  thosa 
who  tnily  repent.' 

\ .  Men  ought  not  to  content  themselves  witli  a  general  repent- 
ance, but  it  is  every  man's  duty  to  endeavour  to  repent  of  his  par- 
ticular sins  particularly.'' 

VI.  As  every  man  is  bound  to  make  private  confession  of  his 
ains  to  God,  praying  for  the  pardon  thereof;'  uiwn  which,  and  the 
forsaking  of  them,  he  shall  rind  mercy:""  so  he  1h.it  scandalizetli  his 
brother,  or  the  church  of  Christ,  ougiit  to  be  willing,  by  a  piivate 
or  public  confession  and  sorrow  for  his  sin,  to  declare  his  repent- 
as  by  one  man  sin  entpred  into  the  world,  nnd  death  by  sin;  and  so 
death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  ail  have  sinned.  Mat.  12:  1^6,  But 
I  say  nnto  you,  that  every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall 
give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judg;nient. 

i  Isa.  5.5:7,  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  unrighteoui 
man  his  thoughts;  and  let  him  return  unto  the  Lord,  and  be  will  have 
mercy  upon  him,  and  to  our  God,  for  lie  will  abundantly  pardon. 
Kotn.  8:  1,  There  is,  tliereforo,  now,  no  condemnation  to  tliem  which 
are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  tlic  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 
Isa.  1:  16,  Wash  ye,  make  you  clean,  put  away  the  evil  of  your  doings 
from  before  mine  eyes;  cease  to  do  evil.  v.  ];?,  Come  now,  and  let 
us  reason  together,  saith  the  Lofti:  though  your  sins  l>e  as  scarlet,  they 
shall  be  as  white  as  snow;  though  they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall 
be  ai<  wool. 

V.  k  Psal.  19:  n.  Keep  back  thy  servant  also  from  presmnptaous  sins; 
let  them  not  have  dominion  over  me:  then  shall  I  he  upright,  and  I  shall 
be  innocent  from  the  great  trnnsgrension.  Luke  If:  H,  And  Zaccheu* 
stood,  and  said  nnto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give  to  the  poor:  and  if  I  have  taken  any  thing  from  any  man  by  false 
accusation.  I  restore  him  fourfold.  1  Tim.  1: 13,  Who  was  before  a 
blasphemer,  and  a  persecutor,  and  injiu'ions.  Rut  I  ol)tained  mercy, 
because  I  did  it  ignoranlly.  in  unbelief,  v.  1.5,  This  is  a  faithful  saving, 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to 
save  sinners:  of  whom  I  am  chief. 

VI.  I  Psal.  51:  4,  Against  thee,  thee  only  have  I  sinned,  and  done 
this  evil  in  thy  sight:  that  thou  mightest  be  justified  when  thou  spcakest, 
and  he  clear  when  thou  judgest.  v.  5,  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  initjuily; 
and  in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me.  v.  7.  Purge  me  wilh  hyssop, 
and  I  shall  be  clean:  wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow.  v.  9,* 
Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins,  antf  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities,  v.  14,  De- 
liver me  from  blood-gu'-ltiness,  0  God.  thou  God  of  my  salvation:  and 
my  tnngue  shall  sing  aloud  of  Jhy  righfconsnes'.  Psal.  32:5,  I  ac- 
knowlndged  my  sin  unto  thee,  aiM  mine  inicjuity  have  I  not  hid:  I  sqid, 
I  will  confess  my  transgressions  unto  the  Lord,  and  thou  forgavest  the 
iniquity  of  my  sin.  Selah.  v.  6,  For  tills  shall  every  one  that  is  godlj 
pray  unto  thee,  in  a  time  when  thou  mayest  be  found;  surely  in  the 
floods  of  great  waters  they  shall  not  come  nigh  nnto  him. 

m  Prov.  2i*:  13,  He  that  covereth  his  sins  shall  not  prosper:  but  whoso 
confesseth  and  forsaketh  them  shall  have  mercy.  1  John  1:9,  If  we 
confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  jtist  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cLca^ise  us  from  all  unrighteousness. 


\ 


68  co!TF3ss3io:!T  OK  FAiTn.  Chop.  16. 

ance  to  those  that  ars  ofibnded ;"  who  are  tlieieupon  to  be  recon- 
ciled to  liim,  and  in  love  to  receive  him." 


Ch.vp.  XVI.     Of  Good  Works 

Good  works  are  only  such  as  God  hath  commanded  in  his  holy 
word,*  and  not  such  as,  without  die  warrant  diereof,  are  devised 
by  men,  out  of  blind  zeal,  or  upon  any  pretence  of  good  inten- 
tion.'' 


n  James  5: 10,  Confess  your  fauUs  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for 
another,  that  ye  may  be  healed:  The  etfectual  fervent  ])rayer  of  a  right- 
eous man  availetli  much.  Luke  ]7:3,  Take  heed  to  yourselves:  If  thy 
brother  trespass  agahist  tliee,  rebuke  him:  and  if  he  repent,  forgive 
him.  V.  4,  And  if  he  trespass  against  tliec  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
S'jven  times  in  a  day  turn  again  to  thee,  saving,  I  rej)Cnt,  thou  shalt  for 
give  him.  Josh.  7:  19,  And  Joshua  said  unto  Achan,  My  son,  give,  I 
pray  thee,  glory  to  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  and  make  confession  unto 
him;  and  tell  me  now  what  thou  hast  done;  hide  it  not  from  me.  (Psal. 
51,  throughout.) 

o  2  Cor.  2:  8,  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  that  ye  would  confirm  your 
love  towards  him. 

I.  a  Micah  C:  8,  He  hath  shewed  thee,  O  man,  what  is  good;  and 
what  doth  the  Lord  recjuire  of  tliee,  but  to  do  .justiy,  and  to  love 
mercy,  and  to  walk  humbly  with  Ihy  God?  Rom.  12:2,  And  be  not 
conformed  to  this  world:  but  be  yc  transformed  by  the  renewing  of 
your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  wiiat  is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and 
perfect  will  of  God.  Heb.  13:21,  Make  you  perfect  in  every  good 
work,  to  do  his  will,  working  in  you  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his 
«ight,  through  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

b  Mat.  15: 9,  But  in  vain  they  do  worship  me,  teaching  for  doctrinei 
the  commandments  of  men.  Isa.  29: 13,  VV^hereforc  the  Lord  saith, 
J'orasmuch  as  this  people  draw  near  me  with  their  mouth,  and  with 
tlieirlips  do  honour  me,  but  have  removed  their  heart  far  from  me,  and 
tiieir  fear  towards  me  is  taught  by  the  precept  of  men.  1  Pet.  1: 18, 
Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  yc  were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible 
things,  as  silver  and  gold,  from  your  vain  conversation  received  by  tra- 
dition from  j'onr  fathers.  Rom.  lU:  2,  For  I  bear  them  record,  that  they 
hkve  a  zea.\  of  God,  but  not  according  to  knowledge.  John  16:2,  They 
jiiiall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues:  yea,  the  time  cometh,  that  whoso- 
ever killelh  you  will  think  that  he  dooth  God  service.  1  Sam.  15:21, 
But  the  people  took  of  the  spoil,  siieep  and  oxen,  the  chief  of  the  things 
which  should  have  been  utterly  destroyed,  to  sacrilice  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God  in  Gilgal.  v.  22,  And  Samuel  said,  Hath  the  Lord  as  great 
delight  in  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices,  as  in  obeying  the  voice  of  the 
LordJ    Behold,  to  obey  is  better  than  sacrifice;  and  to  hearken,  than 


i 


Cluip.  10,  C.ONFESSIOS  OP   FAITn.  69 

IJ.  Thes3  good  works,  done  in  obedience  to  Cod's  command- 
rni'iits,  arc  the  fruits  and  evidences  of  a  true  and  lively  faiUi:« 
and  by  tJieni  believers  manifest  tlioir  thanlvi'ijlncss,**  strengthen 
their  assurance,*  edify  their  brethron,^  adorn  liie  profession  of  tlio 
go.spe!,s  stop  tlic  mouths  of  tlio  adversaries,''  and  glorify  God,* 

tlie  fat  of  rams.  v.  23,  For  rebellion  is  ns  the  sin  of  witchcraft,  and 
stubbornness  is  as  iniquity  and  idolatry:  because  thou  hast  rejected  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  he  hath  also  rejected  thee  iVoni  being  king. 

II.  c  James  2".  IH,  Yea,  a  man  mny  say.  fhoii  bust  I'ailh,  and  I  have 
works:  shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy  work«,  and  I  will  shew  thee  my 
fhith  by  my  works,  v.  '■12,  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought  with  his  works, 
and  I'y  works  was  faith  made  perfect? 

d  I'sal.  JIG:  12,  What  sliall  1  render  unto  the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits 
towards  me?  v.  13,  I  will  lake  the  cup  of  salvation,  and  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord.  I  Vi'.i.  2:  9,  Diit  ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal 
priesthood,  an  holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people;  that  ye  should  shew  forth 
the  praises  of  hiia  who  batli  called  you  out' of  darkness  into  his  marvel- 
lous liglit. 

e  J  Jolin  2:  3,  And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we  know  him,  if  we 
keep  his comnuuulmeiitr..  v.  5,  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him 
verily  is  the  lo\  e  of  God  perfected:  hereby  know  we  that  we  are  in 
iiim.  2  I'et.  1:.'),  And  besides  this,  giving  alldiiigence,  add  to  your 
I'nilh  viilue;  and  to  \  iftrie  knowledije;  v.  (i.  And  to  knowledge  temper- 
ance; and  to  temperance  patience;  and  to  patience  godliness;  v.  7,  And 
to  godliness  brotherly  kiiidness;  and  to  brotherly  kindness  charity,  v,  8, 
For  if  lhe^e  tilings  be  in  you,  and  ;ibfiund,  they  make  you  that  ye  shall 
neither  be  barren  nor  urifruitt'ul  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesu.s 
Christ.  V.  9.  But  he  that  laoketh  these  things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  otf,  and  hath  forgotten  that  he  was  purged  from  his  old  sins.  v.  10, 
Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give  diligence  to  make  your  calling  and 
election  sure;  for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall  never  fall. 

f  2  Cor.  9:  2,  For  I  know  the  forwardness  of  your  iniiid,  for  which  I 
boast  of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia,  that  Achaia  was  ready  a  year  ago; 
and  your  zeal  hath  provoked  very  many.  Mat.  5:  Hi,  Let  your  light  so 
shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorily  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

g  Tit.  2:.'),  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at  home,  gooil,  olUJient 
to  their  own  husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be  not  bla-iphemed.  v.  f), 
Fxhort  servants  to  be  oliedient  unto  their  own  mastei-s,  and  to  p'ease 
them  W('ll  in  all  things:  not  answering  again,  v.  10,  Not  purloining,  but 
shewing  all  good  lidelity;  that  they  mayadcu'n  the  doctrine  of  God  our 
Saviour  in  all  things,  v.  11,  For  the  grace  of  God  that  bringeth  salva- 
tion hath  appeared  to  ail  men:  v.  VI,  Teaching  us,  that  denying  ungod- 
liness, and  world!}-  lu>ts,  we  should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly 
in  this  present  world.  1  Tim.  6.  L  Lff  as  many  lorvants  as  are  under 
the  yoke  count  their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the  name 
of  God  and  his  doctrine  be  not  l>lHspliemed. 

h  1  Pet.  2.  l.'i,  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  v/ilh  well-doing  ye  may 
put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men, 

i  1  Pet  2:12,  Having  your  conversation  honest  among  the  Gentiles: 
that  whereas  they  speak  against  you  as  f  \il-doers,  they  may,  by  your 
good  works  which  they  shall  behold,  glorify  God  jn  the  day  of  vi.<iita- 
tion.     I'hil.  1: 11,  Being  filled  with  tU'j  fruits  of  righteousness,  which 

7 


70  COTTFESSION   OP  FAITH.  CJuip.  16. 

whose  workmanship  they  are,  created  in  Clirist  Jesus  thereunto;' 
that  having  their  fmit  unto  holiness,  tliey  may  liave  tlic  end, 
eternal  life.' 

III.  Their  ability  to  do  good  works  is  not  at  all  of  themselves, 
but  wholly  from  the  Spirit  of  Christ.""  And  tliat  they  may  be 
enabled  thereunto,  besides  the  graces  tliey  have  already  received, 
there  is  required  an  actual  influence  of  tlie  same  Holy  Spirit,  to 
work  in  them  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure  •."  yet  are 
they  not  hereupon  to  grow  negligent,  as  if  ihoy  were  not  bound 
to  perform  any  dutj',  unless  upon  a  special  motion  of  die  Spirit; 
but  tliey  ought  to  be  diligent  in  stirring  up  the  grace  of  God  that 
is  in  tliem." 

are  by  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God.  John  15: 8, 
Herein  is  my  father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit,  so  shall  ye  be 
my  disciples. 

k  Eph.  2:  10,  For  we  nre  his  workmanship,  created  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  good  works,  which  God  hath  before  ordained  that  we  should  walk 
in  them, 

1  Rom.  6: 22,  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin,  and  become  ser- 
vants to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and  the  end  everlasting 
life. 

III.  m  John  15: 4,  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch  cannot 
bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine,  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye 
abide  in  me.  v.  5, 1  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches.  He  thatabideth 
in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth  fortii  much  fruit:  for  without  me 
ye  can  do  nothing,  v.  6,  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a 
branch,  and  is  withered;  and  men  gather  them,  and  cast  them  into  the 
fire,  and  they  are  burned.  Ezek.  36:26,  A  new  heart  also  will  I  give 
you,  and  a  new  .spirit  will  I  put  within  you,  and  I  will  take  away  the 
stony  heart  out  of  your  flesh,  and  I  will  give  you  an  heart  of  flesh,  v. 
27,  And  I  will  put  my  Spirit  within  you,  and  cause  you  to  walk  in  my 
statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my  judgments,  and  do  them. 

n  Phil.  2: 13,  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  j-ou,  both  to  will  and 
to  do  of  his  good  pleasure.  Phil.  4: 13,  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth  me.  2  Cor.  3: 5,  Mot  that  we  are  sufficient 
of  ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as  of  ourselves:  but  oar  sufficiencv  is  of 
God. 

o  Phil.  2: 12,  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye  have  always  obeyed, 
not  as  in  my  presence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  my  absence,  work 
out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling.  Feb.  6:11,  And  we 
desire  that  every  one  of  you  do  shew  the  same  diligence,  to  the  full  as- 
surance of  hope  unto  the  end:  v.  12,  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  bnt  fol- 
lowers of  them  who,  through  faith  and  patience,  inherit  the  promises. 
2  Pet.  1:3,  According  as  his  divine  power  hath  given  unto  us  all  things 
that  pertain  unto  life  and  godliness,  through  the  knowledge  of  him  that 
hath  called  us  to  glory  and  virtue,  v.  5,  And  besides  this,  giving  all 
diligence,  add  to  your  faith  virtue;  and  to  virtue  knowledge,  v.  10. 
Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give  diligence  to  make  your  calling  and 
election  sure:  for  If  ye  do  t!i?se  things  ye  shall  never  fall:  v.  11,  For  so 
an  entrance  shall  be  ministered  unto  you  abundantly,  into  the  everlast- 
ing kingdom  of  ouV  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Isa.  64:7,  And 
tlicro  Is  none  that  calleth  upon  thy  name,  that  stirrelh  up  himself  to  take 


Chap.  16.  CONFESSION   OF  FAITH.  71 

IV.  They  who  in  their  obedience  attain  to  the  greatest  height 
wliich  is  possible  in  this  life,  are  so  far  from  being  able  to  super- 
erogate  and  to  do  more  than  God  reiiuires,  as  that  tliey  fall  short 
of  much  which  in  duty  ihey  are  bound  to  do.P 

V.  AVe  cannot,  by  our  best  works,  merit  pardon  of  sin  or 
eternal  life,  at  the  hand  of  God,  by  reason  of  tlie  great  dispro- 
portion that  is  between  them  and  the  glory  to  come,  and  the  in- 
finite distance  that  is  between  us  and  God,  whom  by  them  we  can 
neither  profit,  nor  satisfy  for  tlie  debt  of  our  former  suis;i  but 

hold  of  thee:  for  thou  hast  hid  thy  face  from  us,  and  hast  consumed  us 
because  of  our  iniquities.  2  Tiui.  1:  G,  Wherefore  1  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance, lliat  tliou  stir  up  tiie  gift  of  God  which  is  in  thee,  by  the 
putting  on  of  my  hands.  Acts  ',^6:0,  And  now  I  stand,  and  am  judged 
tor  the  liopc  of  the  promise  made  of  God  unto  our  fathers:  v.  7,  Unto 
which  promise  our  twelve  tribes  instantly  serving  God  day  and  night, 
hope  to  come;  for  which  hope's  sake,  siting  Agiippa,  1  am  accused  of 
tiie  Jews.  Jude  20,  But  yc,  beloved,  building  u\i  yourselves  on  your 
most  holy  ftiith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  v.  21.  Keep  your.'.elves  in 
(he  love  of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto 
eternal  life. 

IV.  p  Luke  17: 10,  So  likewise  ye,  when  yc  shall  have  done  all  those 
things  which  are  commanded  you,  say.  We  arc  unprofitable  servants: 
we  have  done  that  which  was  our  duty  to  do.  Nch.  13: 2~,  And  I  com- 
manded the  Levites  that  fticy  should  cleanse  themselves,  and  tluat  they 
should  come  and  keep  the  gates,  tu  sanctify  the  Sabbath  day.  Remem- 
ber me,  O  my  God,  coucerning  this  also,  ai;d  ."spare  me  according  to  the 
greatness  of  thy  mercy.  Job  i):  2,  I  know  it  is  so  of  a  truth:  Iiut  how 
should  man  be  just  with  God?  v.  3,  If  he  will  contend  with  him,  he 
cannot  answer  him  one  of  a  thousand.  Gal.  5: 17,  For  the  fiesh  lut-teth 
against  the  spirit,  and  the  spirit  against  the  flesh:  and  these  are  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other,  fo  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would. 

V.  q  Rom-  3:20,  Therefore,  by  the  deedi.  of  the  law,  there  shall  no 
flesh  be  justified  in  his  sight:  for  by  tiie  law  is  tne  knowledge  of  sin. 
Rom.  4: 2  For  if  Abraham  were  jijstifiod  by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to 
glory,  but  not  belbre  God.  v.  4,  Now,  to  iiira  thatworketh  is  the  re- 
ward not  reckoned  of  grace,  but  of  debt.  v.  G,  Even  as  David  also  de- 
scritieth  the  blessedness  of  the  man  unto  whom  God  imputeth  righteous- 
ness without  works.  Kph.  2:  S,  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved,  through 
faith;  iind  that  not  of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  (iod.  v.  i),  Not  of 
works,  lest  any  man  should  boast.  Tit.  3:  5,  Not  by  works  of  righte- 
ousness which  we  have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us, 
by  the  washing  of  regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  v.  6, 
Wliich  he  shed  on  us  abundantly,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour; 
V.  7,  That  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs  accord- 
ing to  the  hope  of  eternal  life.  Rom.  8: 18,  Fori  reckon,  that  the  suf- 
ferings of  this  present  time  arc  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in  us.  Psal.  lt):2,  O  my  soul,  thou  hast 
BHid  unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my  God:  my  goodness  extendeth  not  to 
thee.  Job  22:  2,  Can  a  man  be  profitable  unto  God,  as  he  that  is  wise 
may  be  profitable  unto  himself?  v.  3,  Is  it  any  pleasure  to  the  Almighty 
that  thou  art  righteous;  or  is  it  gain  to  him  that  thou  makest  thy  ways 
perfect?  Job  35: 1,  If  thou  be  righteous,  what  givest  thou  him?  or  whut 


72  coNrEssio:^  op  faith.  C?iap.  16. 

when  wo  have  done  all  we  can,  we  have  done  but  our  duly,  and 
are  unprofitable  sonants ;■■  and  because,  as  they  arc  good,  they 
proceed  from  his  S})irit ;»  and,  as  tlicy  arc  wrought  by  us,  they  are 
defiled  and  mixed  with  so  much  wjaknets  and  imperfection,  tliat 
tliey  cannot  endure  the  severity  of  God's  judgment.* 

VI.  Yet  notwillislanding,  tlie  pereons  of  believers  being  ac^ 
cepted  through  Chris),  their  good  works  also  are  accepfcd  in  him,' 
not  as  though  tliey  were  in  this  life  wholly  unblamable  and  un- 
re provable  in  God's  sight  ;^^  but  that  he,  looking  upon  them  in 
bis  Son,  is  phased  to  accept  and  reward  that  wliich  is  sincere, 
althougli  accompanied  witli  many  weaknesses  and  imperfections.* 

receiveth  he  of  thine  hand?  v.  8,  Thy  wickedness  may  hurt  a  man  as 
thou  art,  and  thy  righteousness  may  profit  the  son  of  man. 

r  Luke  J7: 10.     (See  letter  p  in  lliis  chapter.) 

s  Gal.  5: 2*2,  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsufTer- 
ing,  gentlcnes-s  goodness,  faith,  v.  23,  Meekness,  temperance:  against 
such  there  is  no  law. 

t  Isa.  64:  (3,  But  we  are  all  as  an  unclean  thing,  and  all  our  righteous- 
nesses are  as  (illby  rags,  and  we  all  do  fade  as  a  leaf;  and  our  iniquities, 
like  the  wind,  have  taken  us  away.  Gal.  5: 17,  for  tlie  flesh  lusteth  a- 
gainst  the  spirit,  and  the  spirit  against  the  Uesh:  and  these  are  contrary 
the  one  to  the  otiier,  so  that  ye  cannot  do  tiie  things  tiiat  ye  woulit. 
Rom.  7: 1.5,  For  that  which  1  do,  I  allow  not:  for  what  I  would,  that 
do  I  not;  but  what  I  hate,  tliat  do  I.  v.  IS,  I  know,  that  in  me  (that  is, 
in  my  flesh)  dwelleth  no  good  thing:  for  to  will  is  present  w  ith  nie,  but 
how  to  perform  thiit  v.bicli  is  good  I  find  not.  l^sal.  143:  2,  And  enter 
not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant:  for  in  tliy  sight  shall  no  man  living 
be  justified.  Psal.  130:3,  If  thou,  Lord,  shouldst  mai'k  iniquities,  U 
Lord,  who  shall  stand? 

VL  V  Eph.  1:6,  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  wherein  he 
hath  made  us  accepted  in  the  Beloved.  ]  Pet.  2: 5,  Ye  also,  as  lively 
stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual  house,  an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spi- 
ritual sacrilices.  acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ.  Exod.  28:  38,  And 
it  shall  be  upon  Aaron's  forehead,  that  Aaron  may  bear  the  iniquity  of 
the  holy  things  which  the  children  of  Israel  shall  hallow  in  all  their  holy 
gifts:  and  it  shall  be  always  upon  his  forehead,  that  they  may  be' accept- 
ed before  the  Lord.  Gen.  4:  4,  And  Abel,  he  also  brought  of  the  first- 
lings of  his  flock,  and  of  the  fat  thei'cof:  and  the  Lord  had  respect  unto 
Abel,  and  to  his  ottering.  With  Heb.  11:4,  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtained  witness 
that  he  was  righteous,  God  testifying  of  his  gifts:  and  by  it  he  being 
dead,  yet  speaketh. 

w  Job  9:  20,  If  I  justify  myself,  mine  own  mouth  shall  condemn  me: 
if  I  say,  I  am  perfect,  it  shall  also  prove  me  per.verse.  Psal.  143:2, 
And  enter  not  into  judgment  with  tiiy  servant:  for  in  thy  sight  shall  no 
man  living  be  justified. 

X  Heb.  13:20,  Now  the  God  of  peace  that  brought  again  from  the 
dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the 
blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant,  v.  21,  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  werk,  to  do  his  will,  working  in  you  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in 
his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever> 
Amen.    2  Corinthians,  8: 12,  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing  miod,  it  i* 


Chap.  16.  co:TFB3sroK  or  fatth.  73 

VII.  Works  done  by  unrcgenerate  men,  although,  for  tho 
matter  ol~  Lhcm,  they  ni:iy  be  tilings  which  God  coniin;'nds,  and 
of  good  use  botli  to  theinsolves  and  others  :y  yet,  because  tliey 
(trociiud  not  from  an  heart  puriiied  by  fiith;*  nor  arc  done  in  a 
right  manner,  according  to  tiie  word;*  nor  to  a  riglit  end,  tin? 
glory  of  God;**   thoy  are  therefore  smful,  and  cannot  please 

ncceptcd  according  to  that  n  man  hath,  and  not  according  to  that  he 
hath  not.  Ilcb.  C:  10,  For  (iod  is  not  unrighteous,  to  forget  your  work 
and  labour  of  love,  wliich  ye  have  shewed  toward  his  name,  in  that  ye 
have  ministered  to  the  saints,  and  do  minister.  Mat.  2;"): '21,  His  lord 
stiij  unto  iiim.  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant;  thou  bast 
beeu  fnithfid  over  a  few  things,  I  will  mal:e  tliee  ruler  over  many  things; 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  v.  23,  His  lord  said  unto  him. 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  fc\r 
things;  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things:  enter  thou  into  the  joy 
of  thy  lord. 

Ml.  y  2  Kings  10: 30,  .\nd  the  Lord  said  unto  Jehu,  Because  thou 
hast  done  well  in  executing  that  which  i!^  right  in  mine  eyes,  and  hast 
done  unto  the  house  of  Ahab  according  to  nil  that  was  in  mine  heart, 
tliy  children  of  the  fourth  generation  shall  sit  on  tlie  thione  of  Israel. 
V.  31,  But  Jehu  took  no  heed  to  walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, with  all  his  heart:  for  he  departed  not  from  tlic  sins  of  Jeroboam, 
which  made  Israel  to  sin.  ]  King?  21:  27.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Ahab  heard  those  words,  that  he  rent  his  clothes,  and  put  packrloth  uy>on 
his  flesh,  and  fa-^tod  and  lay  in  sackcloth,  and  went  «oflly.  v.  2i>.  ISeist 
thou  how  .AhaJi  huml)leth  liimself  before  me'  because  he  humblelh  him- 
self before  me,  I  will  not  bring  the  evil  in  his  days:  but  In  his  Pon'.<  dnvs 
will  I  briiig  the  evil  upon  his  liDusc.  Phil.  1:  ].'>.  f^ome,  indeed,  preach 
C'hrigl  even  of  envy  and  strife;  and  sojne  also  of  good  will:  v.  l»i,  'J'iie 
fine  preach  Christ  of  contention,  not  sincerely,  supposing  to  add  alTiic- 
tion  to  my  bonds,  v.  IH,  What  then?  notwilhsiandiiig  every  way,  whe- 
ther in  pretence  or  in  truth,  Christ  is  preached;  and  I  therein  do  rejoice, 
yea.  and  will  relnice. 

z  (I'cn.  4:.^«.  IJut  unto  Cain  and  to  his  ofTering  he  liad  not  respect. 
And  ('aiu  was  veiy  wroth,  and  his  countenance  fell.  With  Ileb.  4:  11, 
Hy  faith  Abel  olTcred  unto  God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  l)y 
%v!iich  he  obtained  witness  that  he  was  righteous,  God  testifying  of  his 
gifts:  and  by  it  he  being  dead,  yet  speaketh.  v.  6,  Bat  witiiont  faith  it 
is  impossible  to  please  hTm:  for  lie  that  coraeth  to  God  must  believe  that 
he  is.  and  that  he  is  a  rewnrder  of  them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

a  1  Cor.  13:  3,  .Vnd  tlioii^ii  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor, 
and  though  I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not  charity,  it  pro- 
Fiteth  me  nothing.  Isa.  1: 12,  When  ye  come  to  appear  before  me,  who 
hath  reipiired  this  at  your  hand,  to  tread  my  courts? 

b  Mat.  6:  2.  Therefore,  when  thou  dost  thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a 
tram|>et  bctore  thee,  as  the  Iiypocrilcs  do,  in  the  synagogues,  and  in  the 
f  treeis,  that  they  may  have  glory  of  met!.  Verily  I  say  u.tIo  you,  they 
have  their  ri war  1.  v.  5,  .\ud  when  thou  pri!ye=t.  thou  shalt  not  be  ai 
the  hypocrites  are;  for  they  love  to  pray,  sfanHing  in  )he  synagogues 
and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men.  \e- 
rily  I  say  unto  you,  they  have  their  reward,  v.  K",  Moreover,  when  v 
fast,  be  not  as  the  hyjiocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance:  for  they  disfigure 
tlieir  faces,  that  they  may  appear  unto  men  to  fast.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  they  huve  thcL"  reward. 

7* 


74  co?rtTssio^  OF  FAiTii.  Chop.  17. 

God,  or  make  a  man  meet  to  receive  grace  from  God-i^  And 
yet  tlioir  neglect  of  them  is  more  sinful,  and  displeasing  unto 
God.<i 


Chap.  XVIT.     Of  the  Perseverance  of  the  Saints. 

TiiEV  whom  God  hath  accepted  in  his  Beloved,  effectually 
called  and  sanctitied  by  his  Spirit,  can  neitlier  totally  nor  finally 
fill  av/ay  from  the  state  of  grace;  but  shall  certainly  persevere 
tlierein  to  tli3  cud,  and  be  eternally  saved.* 

c  Hag.  2: 14,  Tlion  answered  Haggai,  and  said,  So  is  this  people,  and 
so  is  tliis  nation  before  me,  saitli  the  Lord;  and  so  is  every  work  of  their 
liands,  and  Ihat  which  they  offer  there  is  unclean.  Tit.  1:  ].'>,  I'nlo  Die 
pure  all  tilings  are  pm-e:  but  unto  Iheni  that  are  deliled,  and  unbeliev- 
ing, is  nothing  pure;  but  even  their  mind  and  conscience  is  defiled. 
Amos  5:  21,  I  hate,  I  despise  your  feast-days,  and  I  will  not  smell  in 
your  solemn  assemblies,  v.  22,  Though  ye  olJer  me  burnt-oiferings, 
and  your  meat-offerings,  I  will  not  accept  tliem:  neither  will  I  regard 
the  peace-otferings  of  your  fat  beasts.  Hos.  1: 4,  And  the  Lord  said  un- 
to him,  Call  his  name  Jezreel;  for  yet  a  little  while,  and  I  will  avenge 
the  blood  of  Jezreel  upon  the  house  of  Jehu,  and  will  cause  to  cease 
the  kingdom  of  the  house  of  Israel.  Rom.  9: 16,  So  then  it  is  not  of 
him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of  God  that  shevveth 
mercy.  Tit.  3:  5,  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  have  done, 
but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration, 
and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

d  Psal.  14:  4,  Have  all  the  workers  of  iniquity  no  knowledge?  who 
eat  up  ray  people  as  they  eat  bread,  and  call  not  upon  the  Lord.  Psal. 
36:  3,  The  words  of  his  mouth  are  iniijuity  and  deceit:  he  hath  left  off 
to  be  wise,  and  to  do  good.  Job  21: 14,  Therefore  they  say  unto  God, 
Depart  from  us;  for  we  desire  not  the  knowledge  of  thy  ways,  v,  15, 
What  is  the  Almighty,  that  we  should  serve  him.'  and  what  profit  should 
we  have  if  we  pray  unto  him?  Mat.  25:  41,  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire, 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels,  v.  42,  For  I  was  an  hungered, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink:  v.  43, 

1  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in:  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not: 
sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not.  v.  45,  Then  shall  he  an- 
swer them,  saying.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  in  as  much  as  ye  did  it  not 
to  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me.  Mat  23: 23,  Wo  unto 
you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites;  for  ye  pay  tithe  of  mint,  and 
anise,  and  cummin,  and  have  omitted  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
judgment,  mercy,  and  faith;  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to 
leave  the  other  undone. 

L  a  Phil.  1: 6,  Being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  he  which  hath 
begun  a  good  work  in  you,  will  perform  it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ. 

2  Pet.  1: 10,  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give  diligence  to  make 


Chcq).  17.  ooifFESsiori  of  faith.  75 

11.  This  perseverance  of  the  saints  depends  not  upon  their 
own  i'rec-will,  but  upon  tJie  irnmutabiUty  of  the  decree  of  elec- 
tion, flowing  from  tlie  free  and  unchungable  love  of  God  the 
Father;''  upon  the  ellicucy  of  the  merit  and  intercession  of  Jesus 
Christ  ;•=  the  abiding  of  tlie  Spirit,  and  of  tire  seed  of  God  wiliiin 

your  calling  and  election  sure:  for  if  ye  do  tliese  things  ye  sliull  never 
tail.  John  10:28,  y\nd  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life,  and  they  shall 
never  pcrisli,  neither  shall  any  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand.  v.  2t),  My 
Father  which  gave  them  me  is  greater  than  ail:  and  none  is  able  lo 
pluck  them  out  of  my  Fatiier's  hand.  1  John  I!:!),  Whosoever  is  horn 
of  God  doth  not  commit  sin,  for  his  seed  remaineth  in  hiiu:  and  he 
cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born  of  God.  1  Pet.  1:5,  Who  are  kept  by  the 
power  of  God,  through  faith  unto  salvation,  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the 
last  time.  v.  9,  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  of 
your  souls. 

11.  b  2  Tim.  2: 19,  Who  concerning  the  truth  have  erred,  saying, 
that  the  resurrection  is  past  already;  and  overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 
V.  19,  Nevertheless,  the  foundation  of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this 
seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  thrm  that  are  his.  And,  Let  every  one  that 
namelh  the  name  of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity.  Jcr.  31:  3,  The  Lord 
hath  appeared  of  old  unto  me,  saying.  Yea,  I  lia\e  loved  thee  with  an 
everlasting  love:  therefore  with  loving  kindness  have  I  drawn  thee. 

c  Ileb.  10: 10,  By  the  ivhich  will  we  are  sanctified,  through  the  ofTer- 
ing  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  v.  14,  For  by  one  ofl'ering 
he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified.  Heb.  13:20,  Now 
the  God  of  peace  that  brought  again  from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that 
great  yhepherrl  of  the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of  the  everlasting  cov- 
enant, V.  21,  Make  you  perfect  in  every  good  work,  to  do  his  will, 
working  in  you  that  whicii  is  well-pleiising  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus 
Christ;  to  wliom  be  glory  for  ever  and  cvei*.  Amen.  lleb.  Sh  12,  Nei- 
ther by  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood  he  entered 
in  once  into  the  holy  place,  having  obtained  eternal  redemption  for  us. 
V.  13,  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls,  and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctilietli  to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh;  v.  14, 
How  mudi  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who,  tlirougii  the  eternal 
Spirit,  offered  himself  without  spot  to  God,  jiurgc  your  conscience  from 
dead  works  to  serve  the  living  tiod7  v.  15,  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the 
Mediator  of  the  new  testament,  that  by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemjv 
tion  of  the  transgressions  that  v.ere  under  the  first  testament,  they  which 
nre  called  might  receive  the  promise  of  eternal  inherilanr:e.  Rom. 
8:  33.  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect?  It  is  (lod 
tiiat  juslifiolh:  v.  34.  Who  is  he  thatcondemneth?  It  is  Christ  that  died, 
yea  rather,  that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right  hand  of  God, 
who  also  maketh  intercession  for  us.  v.  35,  W^ho  shall  separate  us  from 
tiie  love  of  Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or  distress,  or  persecution,  or  fa- 
mine, or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword?  v.  3(5,  (As  it  is  written,  For  thy 
sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  Ions;;  wc  are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the 
slaughter.)  v.  37.  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  concpierors, 
through  him  that  loved  us.  v.  38,  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  neither 
death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  princii)alities,  nor  powers,  nor  things  pre- 
sent, nor  things  to  come,  v.  3'J,  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  crea- 
ture, shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord.  John  17:  11,  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  but 
these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee.     Holy  Father,  keep  through 


7ft  oownKBOXJif  OF  FiXTH.  Chap,  17. 

them  ,^  and  the  nature  of  the  covenant  of  ^ce :«  from  all  which 
ariseth  also  tlie  certainly  and  infallibility  thereof/ 

III.  Ncvenheless  they  may,  through  the  temptations  of  Satan  and 
of  tlic  world,  tlie  prevaiency  of  corruption  remaining  in  tliem,  and 
the  neglect  of  the  means  of  their  preservation,  fill  into  grievous 
sins;ff  andfor  a  time  continue  tlierein:''  v.hereby  they  incur  God's 
displeasure,'  and  grieve  his  Holy  Spirit;^  come  to  be  deprived  of 

thine  own  name,  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  one, 
as  we  are.  v.  24,  Father,  I  will  that  they  also  whom  thou  hast  given 
me,  be  with  uie  where  1  am;  that  they  may  behold  my  glgry  which  tl'ou 
Last  given  me;  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world. 
Luke  22: 32,  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not;  and 
when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren.  Ileb.  7:25,  Where- 
fore he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost,  that  come  unto  God  by 
him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them. 

d  John  14:  IG,  And  I  will  pray  the  Fiither,  and  he  shall  give  you  ano- 
ther Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with  you  for  ever;  v.  17,  Even  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  whom  the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it  seeth  him  not. 
neither  knoweth  him:  but  ye  know  him,  for  lie  dwellcth  witli  you,  and 
shall  be  in  you.  1  John  2:27,  But  the  anointing  which  ye  have  receiv- 
e>i  of  him,  abideth  in  you:  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man  teach  you:  But, 
as  the  same  anointing  teachefh  you  of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no 
lie:  and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in  htm.  1  John  3:9, 
Whosoever  is  born  of  (iod,  doth  not  commit  sin,  for  his  seed  remaineth 
in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born  of  God. 

e  Jer.  32: 40,  And  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant  with  them,  that 
I  will  not  turn  away  from  tliera,  to  do  them  good;  but  I  will  put  my  fear 
in  tbeir  hearts,  tliat  they  s'lal!  not  depart  from  me. 

f  John  10: 2d,  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life,  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  neither  shall  any  pluck  them  ont  of  my  hand.  2  Thcss.  3: 3,  But 
the  Lord  is  fuitlifal,  wlio  shall  stablish  you,  and  keep  you  from  evil.  1 
John  2: 13,  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of  us:  for  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  no  doubt  have  continued  with  us:  but  they 
went  out,  that  they  might  be  made  manifest,  that  they  were  not  all  of  us. 

IIL  g  Mat.  25:70,  But  he  denied  before  them  all,  saying,  I  know  not 
what  thou  sayest.  v.  72,  And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath,  I  do  not 
know  the  man.  v.  74,  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear,  saying,  I 
know  not  the  man.    And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

h  Psai.  51:  (the  title)  To  the  cliief  musician,  a  psalm  of  David,  when 
Nathan  the  propliet  came  unto  him,  after  he  had  gone  into  Bathsheba. 
v.  14,  Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness,  O  God,  tiiou  God  of  my  salva- 
tion: and  ray  ton?;u*3  shall  sing  aloud  of  thy  rigliteousness. 
•  i  Isa.  G4:  5,  Thou  m,:!Ctest  him  that  rejoiceth,  and  v/orketh  righteous- 
ness, those  that  remember  thee  in  thy  ways:  behold,  thou  art  wroth,  for 
we  have  sinned:  in  those  is  continuance,  and  we  shall  be  saved,  v.  7, 
And  there  is  none  tliat  calleth  njion  thy  name,  that  stirreth  up  himself  to 
take  hold  of  thee:  for  thou  hast  hid  thy  face  from  us,  and  hast  consumed 
us,  becausf!  of  our  iifn^uities.  v.  0,  Be  not  wroth  very  sore,  O  Lord,  nei- 
ther remember  ini(iuity  for  ever:  behold,  see,  ^ve  beseech  thee,  we  ere 
all  thy  people.  2  rfam.  11:27,  And  when  the  morning  was  pn.st,  David 
Bent,  and  fetched  her  to  his  house,  and  she  became  his  wife,  and  bare  him 
a  son:  but  the  thing  that  David  had  done  displeased  tlie  Lord. 

k  Eph.  4:  3'),  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unlo  the  day  of  redsmptlon. 


Chap.  13.  ooxFEssio^  of  faith.  77 

some  measure  of  their  graces  and  comforts;'  have  their  hearts 
hardened,"'  and  their  consciences  wounded ;°  hurt  and  pconda- 
lizg  otliers,"  and  bring  temporal  judgments  upon  themselves.P 


Cmap.  X^^1I.     Of  assurance  of  Grace  and  Saltation. 

Axxnouon  hypocrites,  and  other  unregencrate  men,  may  vain- 
ly deceive  lliemsjlves  with  filse  hopes  and  c  mwl  yirosumptions 
tif  being  in  the;  favour  of  God  and  estate  of  salvcLtion;*  vviiich  hojie 

1  Psal.51:8,  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness:  that  the  bones  which 
thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice,  v.  10,  (Trcate  in  ine  a  clean  heart,  O 
<jIod;  and  renew  h  right  spirit  within  me.  v.  YZ,  lleslore  unto  me  the 
joy  of  thy  salvation;  and  uphold  mo  with  thy  free  Spirit.  Kev.  2:4, 
Nevcrtlielcss,  1  have  somewhat  against  liiee,  because  thou  hast  left  thy 
first  love.  Cant.  n:2,  I  sleep,  but  my  heart  waketh:  it  is  the  voic«  of 
my  beloved  that  knockelh,  saying,  Open  to  me,  my  sister,  my  love,  my 
dove,  my  undefilcd:  for  my  head  is  fiileil  with  dew,  and  my  locks  with 
tlie  drops  of  tho  night,  v.  3,  I  kave  jml  off  icy  coat,  bow  shall  1  put  it 
on?  I  have  washed  my  feet,  how  shall  I  defile  them?  v.  4.  My  belov- 
ed put  in  his  iiand  by  the  hole  of  the  door,  and  my  bowels  were  moved 
for  him.  v.  G,  I  opened  to  my  beloved,  but  my  beloved  had  w  ithdrawn 
liimself,  and  was  gone:  my  soul  failed  w  hen  he  spake:  I  soudit  him,  but 
I  could  not  find  liim;  1  called  him,  but  he  gave  me  no  answer. 

m  Isa.  6:V.  17,  O  Lord,  w  hy  ha=t  thou  made  us  to  err  from  thy  way, 
find  hardened  our  heart  from  thy  fear?  llefnrn  for  ti.y  servants'  sa>r>^, 
the  tribes  of  thine  inheritance.  Mark  6: 52,  For  they  considered  not 
the  miracle  of  the  loaves,  for  their  iieart  w  as  hardened.  JIark  16: 14, 
Afterward  he  apjieared  unto  the  eleven,  as  they  sat  at  meat,  and  upbraid- 
ed them  with  their  unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they  believed 
not  them  which  had  seen  him  after  he  was  risen. 

n  I'sal.  32:3,  When  I  ke[it  silence,  my  bones  waxed  old;  through 
my  roaring  all  the  day  long.  v.  4,  For  day  and  nigiit  tliy  hand  was  hf  a- 
Vy  upon  mc:  my  moisture  is  turned  into  llie  drought  of  summer.  I'sal. 
T)!:  H,  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness:  that  the  bones  which  thou  hast 
broken  may  rejoice. 

o  2  Sam.  12: 14,  Howbeit,  because  by  this  deed  thou  hast  given  great 
occasion  to  the  enemies  of  the  Lord  to  blaspheme,  the  child  also  that  b 
born  unto  tliee  shall  surely  die. 

p  I'sal.  8!):  31,  If  they  break  my  statutes,  and  keep  not  my  command- 
ments; V.  32,  Then  will  I  visit  their  transgressions  with  the  rod,  and 
tiieir  iniquity  with  stripe.s.  1  Cor.  1 1:32,  But  ^vhen  we  are  judged, 
wc  arc  oiiastened  of  tlie  Lord,  that  we  should  not  be  condemned  with 
the  world. 

I.  a  Job  8;  13.  So  are  the  paths  of  all  that  forget  God,  and  the  hypo- 
crite's hope  siiall  perish:  v.  14.  Whose  hope  ."hall  be  cut  off",  and  whose 
trust  shall  be  a  spider's  web.  Micah  3: 11,  The  heads  thereof  judge  for 
reward,  and  llie  priests  thereof  teach  for  hire,  and  the  prophets  thereof 
divine  for  money;  yet  will  they  lean  upon  the  Lord  and  say,  la  not  tlw 


73  co?nPESsioN  OF  PAiTH.  Ckop.  18. 

of  their's  shall  perish;**  yet  such  as  truly  believe  in  the  Ix)rd  Je- 
sus, and  love  liim  in  sincerity,  endeavouring  to  walk  in  all  good 
conscience  before  him,  may  in  tliis  life  be  certainly  assured  that 
tiiey  are  in  the  state  of  grace,«=  and  may  rejoice  in  the  hope  of  the 
glory  of  God;  wliich  hope  sliall  never  make  them  asiiamcd."^ 

11.  This  certainty  is  not  a  bare  conjectural  and  probable  per- 
suasion, grounded  upon  a  fallible  hope ;«  but  an  infallible  assu- 
rance ol' faith,  founded  upon  the  divine  truth  of  the  promises  of 
salvation,''  the  inward  evidence  of  those  graces  unto  which  these 
promises  arc  madejC  tlie  testimony  of  the  Spirit  of  adoption  wit- 
Lord  among  us?  none  evil  can  come  upon  us.  Deut.  29: 19,  And  it 
come  to  pass  wlien  he  heareth  the  words  of  this  curse,  that  he  bless  him- 
self in  his  heart,  saying,  1  shall  have  peace,  though  I  walk  in  the  imagi- 
nation of  mine  heart,  to  add  drunkenness  to  thirst.  John  S:  41,  Ye  do 
the  deeds  of  your  father.  Then  said  they  to  him.  We  be  not  born  of 
fornication;  we  have  one  fatiier,  even  God. 

b  Mat.  7: 21,  Many  shall  say  to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we 
not  prophesied  in  thy  name?  and  in  thy  name  have  cast  out  devils?  and 
"in  thy  name  done  many  wonderful  works?  v.  23,  And  then  will  I  pro- 
fess unto  them,  1  never  knew  you:  depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  ini- 
quity. 

c  1  John  2: 3,  Aad  hereby  we  do  know  that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep 
his  commandments.  1  John  S:  14,  We  know  that  we  iiave  passed  from 
death  unto  life,  because  we  love  the  brethren:  he  that  loveth  not  his  bro- 
ther, abideth  in  death,  v.  18,  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word, 
neither  in  tongue,  but  in  deed,  and  in  truth,  v.  19,  And  hereby  we 
know  that  We  are  of  tlie  truth,  and  shall  assure  our  hearts  before  him. 
V.  21,  Beloved,  if  our  lieart  condemn  uj  not,  then  have  we  confidence 
towards  God.  v.  24,  And  lie  tliat  keepelh  his  commandments,  dwelleth 
in  him,  and  he  in  him:  and  hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by 
the  Spirit  he  hath  given  us.  1  John  5: 13,  These  tilings  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God:  that  ye  may  know 
that  ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of  th» 
Son  of  God. 

d  Rom.  5:2,  By  whom  also  we  have  access  by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God.  v.  5,  And 
hope  maketh  not  ashamed,  because  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  our 
hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is  given  unto  us. 

II.  e  Ileb.  6: 11,  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you  do  shew  the 
5ame  diligence,  to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end.  v.  19,  Whi-ch 
hope  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and  stedfast,  and  which 
entereth  into  that  within  the  vail. 

f  Heb.  6: 17,  AVherein  God,  willing  more  abundantly  to  shew  unto 
the  heirs  of  promise  the  immutability  of  his  counsel,  confirmed  it  by  an 
oath:  V.  18,  That  by  two  immutable  thinijs,  in  which  it  was  impossibla 
for  God  to  lie,  we  might  have  a  strong  consolation,  who  have  fled  for  re- 
fuge to  lay  hold  upon  the  hope  set  before  us. 

g  2  Pet.  1:4,  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceeding  great  and  pre- 
cious promises;  tliat  by  these  you  might  be  partakers  of  the  divine  na- 
ture, having  escaped  the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world  tlirough  lust.  v. 
5,  And  besides  this,  giving  diligence,  add  to  your  faith,  virtue;  and  to 
virtue,  knowledge,    v.  10,  Wherefore,  the  rather,  brethren,  give  dili- 


Chap.  18.  oormsasioif  op  faith,  79 

ncssing  with  our  spirits  that  we  are  the  children  of  God  ;•»  which 
Spirit  is  the  earnest  of  our  inlieritance,  whereby  we  are  sealed  to 
tlie  day  of  redemption.* 

HI.  This  infiJlible  assurance  doth  not  so  belong  to  the  essence 
of  f  lith,  but  that  a  true  believer  may  wait  long,  and  conflict  with 
many  difficulties,  before  he  be  partaker  of  it;''  yet  being  enabled 
by  the  Spirit  to  know  the  things  which  are  freely  given  him  of 
God,  he  may,  without  extraordin:ny  revelation,  in  the  right  use  of 
ordinary  means,  attain  tliereunto.'    And  tlierefore  it  is  the  duty 


genre  to  make  your  calling  and  election  «ure:  for  if  ye  do  these  things, 
ye  shall  neverfail:  v.  II,  For  so  an  entrance  ."hnll  be  ministered  unto 
you  abundantly,  into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  1  John  2: 3,  And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we  know  him, 
if  we  keep  his  commandments.  1  John  3: 14,  We  know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life,  because  we  love  the  brethren:  he  that  lov- 
eth  not  his  brother  abideth  in  death.  2  Cor.  1: 12,  For  our  rejoicing  is 
tliis,  the  testimony  of  our  conscience,  that  in  simplicity  and  godly  sin- 
cerity, not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by  tiie  grace  of  God,  we  have  bad 
our  conversation  in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to  you-ward. 

h  Rom.  8: 15,  For  ye  have  not  received  the  Spirit  of  bondage  again 
to  fear:  but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry  Ab- 
ba, Father,  v.  16,  The  Spirit  itself  bearcth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that 
we  are  the  children  of  God. 

i  F.ph.  1: 13.  In  whom  ye  also  trusted  after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation;  in  whom  also,  alter  that  ye  believed, 
ye  were  sealed  with  that  holy  Spirit  of  promise;  v.  14,  Which  is  the 
eai'nest  of  our  inheritance,  until  the  redemption  of  the  purchased  posses- 
sion, unto  the  praise  of  his  glory.  Eph.4:30,  And  grieve  not  the  holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption.  2 
Cor.  1:21,  Now  he  which  stablisheth  us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God:  v.  22,  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and  given  the  ear- 
nest of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

lU.  k  1  John  5: 13,  Those  things  have  I  written  unto  you  that  believe 
on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God,  that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eternal 
life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.  Isa.  50: 
10,  Who  is  among  you  that  fearcth  the  Lord,  that  ohcyeth  the  voice  of 
his  servant,  that  walketh  in  darkness,  and  hath  no  light?  let  him  trust  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay  upon  his  God.  Mark  9:24.  And  straight- 
way the  father  of  the  child  cried  out,  and  .said  with  tears,  Lord,  I  believe; 
help  thou  mine  unbelief.  (See  Psal.  88  throughout.  Psal.  77  to  12th 
verse.) 

1  1  Cor.  2: 12,  Now  we  have  received,  not  the  .spirit  of  the  world,  but 
the  Spirit  which  i"  of  God;  that  we  mi?ht  know  the  things  that  are  free- 
ly given  to  us  of  God.  1  John  4: 13,  Hereby  know  we,  that  we  dwell 
in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit.  Heb.  6: 1 1, 
And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you  do  shew  the  same  diligence,  to  the 
full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end:  v.  12,  Thc.t  you  be  not  slothtui,  but 
followers  of  ihem  who,  through  faith  and  patience,  inherit  t!;e  promises. 
F.ph.  3: 17.  That  Chri.st  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith;  that  ye  being 
rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  v.  18.  May  be  able  to  com()rehend  with 
all  saints,  what  is  the  breadth,  and  liJtgth,  and  depth,  and  heigb*;  v.  19, 


80  co^TES8Io:t  or  FAirn.  Chap.  18. 

of  every  onp,  to  give  all  dili^rence  to  make  liis  calling  and  elec- 
tion sure,™  tiat  thereby  his  heart  may  l)e  enlarged  in  j)eace  and 
joy  in  th.e  Holy  Ghost,  in  love  and  thankfulness  to  Ciod,  and  in 
strength  and  cheerfulness  in  the  duties  of  obedience,  the  proper 
fruits  of  tl)is  aaaurance:"  so  far  is  it  from  inclining  men  to  loose- 

And  (0  know  the  love  of  Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  might 
Le  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  (iorl. 

m  2  Pet  1: 10,  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give  diligence  to 
make  your  calling  and  election  sure:  for  if  ye  do  these  things,  yc  shall 
never  fall. 

n  Rom.  G:  1,  Therefore  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  v.  2,  By  whom  also  we  have  acr 
cess  by  faith  unto  this  grace  wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope 
of  the  glory  of  God.  v.  5,  And  hope  niaketh  not  ashamed,  because  the 
Jove  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is 
given  unto  us.  Rom.  14: 17,  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  and 
drink,  but  righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  Rom, 
15:  l'\  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believ- 
ing, that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Kph.  1: 3,  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
hath  blessed  us  with  all  spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ} 
V.  4,  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  that  we  should  be  holy,  and  without  blame  before  him  in  love, 
Psal.  4:  6,  There  be  many  that  s!;y,  Who  will  shew  us  any  good?  Lord, 
•lift  thou  up  the  liglit  of  thy  counfenance  upon  us.  v.  7,  Thou  hast  put 
gladness  in  my  heart,  more  than  in  the  time  that  their  corn  and  their 
wine  increased.  Psal.  ]]9::52,  1  will  run  the  way  of  thy  commandments, 
when  thou  shalt  enlarge  my  heart. 

o  1  John  2:1,  My  little  i;hiidren,  these  things  write  I  unto  you,  that 
.ye  sin  not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous:  v.  2,  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins: 
and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world.  Rom.fi; 
1,  What  shall  we  say  then?  shall  we  continue  in  sin,  that  grace  may 
abound?  v.  2,  God  forbid:  how  shall  we  that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any 
lon°;er  therein?  Til.  2:  J 1,  For  the  grace  of  God  that  hringeth  salvation 
batu  appeared  to  all  men;  v.  12,  Teaching  us,  that  denying  ungodliness, 
and  worldly  lubts,  we  should  live  soberly,  righteously  and  godly  in  this 
present  world,  v.  14,  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem 
lis  from  all  iniquity,  and  iiurify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealons 
of  good  works.  2  Cor.  7:1,  [Living  therefore  these  promises,  dearly 
beloved,  let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit, 
perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God.  Rom.  8: 1,  There  is  therefore 
now  no  condemnation  to  them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not 
after  tlie  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit,  v.  12,  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  after  the  flesh.  1  John  3:2,  Beloved, 
now  are  we  the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shalj 
be:  but  we  know,  that  when  he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him;  for 
wc  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  v.  3,  And  every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in 
him,  purifieth  himself,  evrn  as  he  is  pure.  P.sal.  130: 4,  But  there  is  for- 
giveness with  thee,  that  thou  mayest  be  feared,  1  John  ]:  (i.  If  we  say 
that  we  have  fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  wc  lie,  and  do 
not  the  truth:  v.  7,  But  if  we  walk  Ai  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we 


Chap.  18.  CONFESSION  of  FAmr.  61 

IV,  True  boliovcrs  mny  have  tha  assuraiics  of  their  s.ilvation 
divers  ways sh.ikcn, (iiiiiiiiislicd,  and  intemi'tlcd :  as,  by  n-.^gligence 
in  prcs:!rving  of  if:  by  fdliiig  into  some  spxiaisin,  which  wound- 
cth  the  conscience,  and  gricvefh  tlie  Spirit;  by  some  sudden  or 
vehement  temptation ;  by  God's  withdrawing  tiie  b"g'it  of  his  coun- 
temnc?,  and  smT-ring  even  such  as  fe:.r  liini  to  walk  in  darkness, 
and  to  have  no  bght-.i'  yet  are  they  never  utterly  d^siilute  of  that 
seed  of  God,  and  hfe  of  f  lith,  that  love  of  Ciirist  and  the  brethren, 
that  sincerity  of  heart  and  conscience  jof  duly,  cut  of  wliich,  by 

hnve  fcilowsliip  one  with  anolher,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
clcanselh  us  from  all  sin. 

IV.  p  Cant.  4:  "2,  I  sleep,  but  my  heart  wnketh:  it  is  the  voice  of  my 
beloved  lliaf  knocketh,  saying,  Open  to  nie  my  sister,  my  love,  my  dove, 
my  umlefilpd:  for  my  head  is  filled  with  dc»*',  and  my  locks  with  the 
drops  of  the  night,  v.  3,  1  have  put  off  my  coat,  how  shall  1  put  it  on? 
I  have  washed  my  feet,  how  shall  I  defile  tliciii?  v.  u,  I  opened  to  my 
beloved,  but  my  l)eloved  had  withdrnwii  himself,  and  was  gone:  my 
soil  failed  when  he  spake:  Isoughllilm,  bntl  could  not  find  him;  1  called 
liini,  but  he  gave  me  no  answer.  PsmI..  51:  8^  Mal>e  me  to  hear  joy  and 
gladness;  that  the  bones  which  thou  hast  brok-n,  may  rejoice,  v.  12, 
Restm'e  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy  solvation:  and  uphold  nie  with  thy  free 
Spirit,  v.  1 1,  Deliver  rae  froni  blood-gniltiness,  O  God,  Hum  G"od  of 
niy  salvation:  and  my  tongue  shall  sing  aloud  of  thy  righteousness. 
Lph.  4:30,  .\iid  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of  (iod,  whereby  you  are 
«ealed  iinfo  the  day  of  redemption,  v.  31,  Let  all  bitierness,  and  wrath, 
nnd  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil-sp.^aking,  be  j)nt  away  from  you,  with 
all  malice.  Psal.  77:1,  (cried  unto  God  with  my  voice:  even  unto 
God  wilh  my  voice,  and  he  gave  oar  unto  me,  v.  2,  In  tlie  day  of  my 
trouble  I  sought  the  Lord;  my  sore  ran  in  the  night,  and  cca<ed  not:  my 
soul  refused  to  be  conifoi-ted.  v.!?.  I  reincmbci<^d  God,  and  was  trou- 
bled: I  complained,  and  my  spirit  Wivs  ovcrH  h.^lined.  Selah.  v.  4, 
Thou  boldest  mine  eyes  waking:  I  am  so  troubled  that  I  cannot  speak. 
V.  5,  I  have  considered  t.he  days  of  old,  the  years  of  ancient  times,  v. 
.i6,  I  call  to  remembrance  my  song  in  the  nigi:1:  I  commune  with  mine 
own  heart,  and  my  spirit  made  diligent  search,  v.  7,  AVill  the  Lord 
cast  otf  for  ever.'  and  w  ill  he  be  favourable  no  more?  v.  H,  Is  iiis  tni^r- 
cy  clean  gone  for  ever?  doth  his  promise  fail  for  evermore?  v.  R,  Ilalh 
<iod  forgotten  to^-e  gracious?  lialh  he  in  a;ig"r  shut  up  his  tendrr  me.-- 
cies?  S^lah.  v.  10,  And  I  said.  This  is  my  infirmity:  but  I  wil!  remem- 
ber the  y?ars  of  the  right  hand  of  the  Most  High.  Mat.  2fi:  CO,  Now  Pe- 
ter sat  withoHt  in  (he  [)alaee:  and  a  damsel  came  unto  him,  saying,  Thou 
<^>o  wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee,  v.  70,  But  he  denied  b;-foie  them  all, 
saying,  I  know  not  wiiat  thou  saycst.  v.  71,  And  when  he  was  gone  out 
into  Uic  porch,  another  maid  saw  him.  and  said  u:ito  thorn  that  were 
there.  This  fellow  was  also  with  Jesns  of  Nazareth,  v.  72,  And  again 
fcc  denied  with  an  oath,  I  do  not  know  t!ie  man.  Psal.  ;>]:'2'2,  For  I 
Eai«!  in  my  haste.  I  am  cut  olffroin  before  thine  eycsi  nevertheless  thou 
heardcsl  the  vo'ce  of  my  supplications,  when  I  cried  unto  tliee.  (Psal. 
RS  fhrnughoul  )  Isa.  5',):  10,  \V'ho  is  among  you  ihut  feareth  the  Lord, 
ti>^t  obeyeth  the.  voic?  of  his  servant,  that  walketh  in  darkness,  and 
hall  no  light?  let  him  trust  in  the  name  of  the  Lor.l,  and  sluy  upon  his 
Gud. 

8 


82  coNTEssion  or  faith.  Chap.  19. 

the  operation  of  the  Spirit,  this  assurance  may  in  due  lime  be  ro- 
vivedji  and  by  the  which,  in  the  niaan  time,  they  are  supported 
from  utter  despair.' 


Cn.vp.  XIX.     Of  the  Law  of  God. 

God  gave  to  Adam  a  law,  as  a  covenant  of  works,  by  which 
he  bound  him,  and  all  his  pcst-ri'iV,  to  personal,  entire,  exact,  and 
perpetual  obodience,  promised  life  upon  the  fulfilling,  and  threat- 
ened death  upon  the  breach  cf  it;  and  endued  him  with  power 
and  ability  to  keep  it.* 

q  1  John  3: 9,  Whosoever  is  bom  of  God  doth  not  commit  sin,  forhi» 
seed  remaineth  in  liim:  and  he  cannot  sin  because  he  is  born  of  God, 
Luke  22:  :32,  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee  that  thy  faith  fail  not;  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren.  Job  1:5: 15,  Though  he 
slay  me,  yet  will  I  trust  in  him:  but  I  will  maintain  mine  own  ways  be- 
fore him.  Psal.  73: 15,  If  I  say,  I  will  speak  thus:  behold,  I  should  of- 
fend aj;ainst  the  generation  of  thy  children.  Psnl.Sr.S,  12,  (Seeletterp 
immedlaleiy  before  )  I.'^a.  50: 10,  (See  letter  p  immediately  foregoing.) 
r  Mic.7:7,  Therefore  I  willlook  unto  the  Lord:  I  will  wait  for  (he  GoiF 
of  my  .salvation:  my  God  will  hear  me.  v.  8,  Rejoice  not  against  me,  O 
mine  enemy:  when  I  fall,  I  shall  arise;  when  I  sit  in  darkness,  the  Ix)rd 
shall  be  a  light  unto  me.  v.  9,  I  will  bearthe  indignation  of  the  Lord,  be- 
cause I  have  sinned  against  hira,  until  he  ;)lcad  my  cause,  and  execute- 
judgment  for  me:  he  will  bring  me  forth  to  the  light,  and  1  shall  behold  his 
right'iousness.  Jer.  r)i2:4i).  And  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant 
\yith  them,  that  I  will  not  turn  awny  from  them,  to  do  Ihem  good;  but  I 
will  put  my  fear  in  their  hearts,  that  they  shall  not  depart  from  me.  Isa. 
54:7,  For  a  small  moment  have  I  forsaken  thee,  but  with  great  mercies 
will  I  gather  thee.  v.  8,  In  a  little  wrath  I  hid  my  face  from  thee  ioi  a 
moment;  but  with  everlasting  Icindne.ss  will  I  have  mercy  on  thee,  saitFi 
the  Lord  thy  Redeemer,  v.  9.  For  this  is  as  the  waters  of  Noah  unto 
me:  for  as  I  have  sworn  that  the  waters  of  Noah  should  no  more  go  over 
the  earth,  so  have  I  swon;  tliat  I  would  not  be  wroth  with  thee,  nor  re- 
buke thee.  V.  10,  For  the  mountains  shall  depart,  and  the  hills  he  re- 
mov:>d,  but  my  kindness  siiall  not  depart  from  tlice,  neither  shall  the  co- 
venant of  my  pence  be  removed,  saith  the  Lord,  that  hath  mercy  on 
thee.  I'sal.  22: 1,  My  God,  my  Gi>d,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?  why 
art  tiiou  30  far  from  helping  me,  and  from  tlie  words  of  my  roaring?  (Psal. 
SS  tliroughout.) 

I.  a  Gen.  1:20,  And  God  said,  Let  ns  make  man  in  our  image,  after 
our  likeness:  and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and 
over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and 
over  every  creeping  thing  that  crcepeth  upon  tiie  earth,  v.  27,  So  God 
created  man  in  lii.s  own  ima2;e;  in  the  image  of  God  created  he  him: 
m;\lc  and  female  created  he  them.  With  Gen.  2: 17,  But  of  the  tree  of 
the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  tijou  shall  not  ejit  of  it:   for  in  the  day 


Chap.  19.  coNTEssioN  op  FAjrrrr.  83 

n.  This  law,  after  his  fall,  conlinasd  to  be  a  perfect  rule  of 
righteousness:  and,  as  such,  was  delivered  by  God  oa  mount  Si- 
nai in  ten  conunandments,  and  writlen  in  two  tables;''  the  four 
first  commandments  containing  our  duly  towards  (icd,  and  the 
other  six  our  duty  towards  man.<= 

111.  Besides  this  lew,  commonly  called  Moral,  God  was  plc-s- 

that  thou  eatest  thereof,  thon  slialt  surely  die.  Rom.  2: 14,  For  when 
the  Gentiles,  which  Imvc  iiol  the  law,  do  by  iisiUiro  Ihe  things  contained 
in  the  law,  t'l  se  having  not  tlic  law,  arc  a  law  unto  themselves:  v.  15, 
Which  shew  the  work  of  the  la.v  written  in  their  hearts,  their  conscience 
ulso  bearing  witness,  and  tlieir  thoudits  the  mean  while  accusing  or  else 
excusing  one  another.  Rom.  10: 5,  For  Moses  describeth  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  of  the  law,  That  the  man  which  doth  those  things  shall  live 
by  them.  Rom.  5:  Vi,  Wherefore  as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
Avorid,  and  death  l>y  sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all 
have  sinniul.  v.  IJ,  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience  many  were 
made  sinners:  soby  the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  he  made  righteous, 
(ial.  3;  10,  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  tiie  law,  are  under  the 
curse:  lor  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all 
things  which  arc  written  iu  tlic  book  of  the  law  to  do  them.  v.  12,  And 
the  law  is  not  of  faith:  but.  The  man  that  doth  them  shall  live  in  them. 
Keel.  7:  '^y,  Lo,  lliis  only  have  I  found,  that  God  hath  made  man  u|'right: 
but  they  have  sought  out  many  inventions.  Job  28: 2d,  And  unto  man 
he  said,  Behold  the  fear  of  I'ae  Lord,  that  is  wisdom;  and  to  depart  from 
evil,  is  understanding. 

II.  b  James  J:2.">,  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  perfect  law  of  liberty, 
and  continueth  th.crein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful  bearer,  but  a  doer  of  tiiC 
work,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed.  James  2:  8,  If  ye  fulfd  the 
royal  law  according  to  the  scripture,  Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself,  ye  do  well.  v.  10,  For  wiiosoever  shall  keep  the  whole  law, 
and  yet  ollcnd  in  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all.  v.  11,  For  he  that  said, 
Do  not  commit  adaltei^,  said  also,  Do  I'.otkill.  Now  if  thou  commit 
no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  art  become  a  transgressor  of  the  law. 
V.  12,  So  sjjei  k  ye,  and  so  do,  as  tlioy  l!iat  shall  be  juiigod  by  the  law  of 
liberty.  Rom.  13:8,  Owe  no  man  any  thing  but  to  love  one  another: 
for  be  that  loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the  law.  v.  9,  For  this,  Thou 
sitalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Tliou  slialt  not  steal, 
Thou  shall  not  bear  fal.se  witness.  Thou  shall  not  covet;  and  if  there  be 
any  other  commandment,  it  is  briefly  comprehended  in  this  saying,  name- 
1) ,  Tlion  shall  love  tliy  nciglibour  as  thyself.  Deut.  .'>:  32,  Ye  shall  ob- 
.'erve  to  do  therefore  as  the  Lord  your  God  liath  commanded  yon:  you 
shall  nol  lurti  aside  to  the  right  hand  or  lo  the  left.  Deut.  10:  4,  And  he 
V.  rote  on  the  tables,  according  lo  the  first  writing,  the  ten  command- 
ments, whicli  the  Lord  spake  unto  you  in  the  mount,  out  of  the  midst  of 
the  fire,  in  llie  df.y  of  the  u.ssembly:  and  the  Lord  gave  thcin  unto  me. 
Fxod.  34:],  And  the  Lord  .said  ui;lo  Mo.ses,  How  thee  two  tables  of 
stone  like  unti)  tlie  fust:  and  I  will  v.rite  upon  these  tables  the  words 
that  were  in  the  first  tables  which  thou  breakesf. 

c  Mat.  22:  37,  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  lie.irl,  and  wilh  all  thy  soul,  and  with  nil  thy  mind.  v.  3j-", 
This  is  tiie  first  a;id  great  commandment,  v.  39.  And  the  second  is  like 
unto  it.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  v.  40,  Onlbese  two 
comuiundmoDlb  haug  all  the  law  and  the  propliets. 


84  coNTEssiON  OF  FAITH.  Chap.  19. 

ed  to  give  to  l]io  people  of  Israel,  as  a  cliurch  under  age,  coremc- 
nial  laws,  containing  sjveral  typicJ  ordinances,  partly  of  worship, 
prefiguring  Christ,  iiis  giac3S,  actions,  suif;.'riug?,  and  benefits,^ 
and  p^rlly  holding  fortii  divers  insiructions  of  moral  dulies.*  All 
whicli  C3reni0niul  laws  are  now  abroguled  under  llis  New  Tesla- 
m'j!it.<"  , 

IV.  To 'hom  also,  as  a  body-politic,  he  gave  sundiy  judicial 
hiws,  which  e.^ipired  logelher  wi'.h  ihe  s'a'.e  of  that  people,  not 
obliging  any  oilier  now,  fiirlhjr  dian  the  giner..l  cqui'.y  thereof 
m'i.y-requirc.f 

III.  d  (Heb.  9tli  cliaptcr.)  Ileb.  10:1,  For  the  la%v  having  a  shadoir 
of  good  tilings  1o  come,  and  not  the  very  image  of  tiic  things,  can  never, 
with  those  sai-riiiccs  w'lich  they  olfered  year  by  year  continually,  make 
the  comers  thereunto  peifect.  Gal.  4: 1,  Now  I  say  that  tiie  heir,  as  long 
as  he  is  a  child,  dlllcrcti!  nothing  from  a  servant,  though  hy  be  Lord  of 
«II;  V.  2,  But  is  under  tutors  and  governors  until  the  time  apjiointed  of 
the  father,  v.  3,  Even  so  we,  when  u  e  were  children,  were  in  bondage' 
under  the  elements  of  the  world.  Col,  2:17,  Whicli  are  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come;  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

e  1  Cor.  5:7,  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a 
new  lump,  as  ye  ai-c  unleavened:  for  even  Chi'ist  our  p;»fsovcr  is  sacri- 
ficed for  us.  2  Cor.  6: 17,  Wherefore  come  onf  from  among  them,  and 
be  ye  separate,  saitli  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the  unclenn  thing;  and  f 
will  receive  you.  Jude  23,  And  others  save  vviih  fear,  pulling  them  out 
of  the  fire;  haling  even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

i  Col.  2: 14,  Blotting  out  the  hand-writing  of  ordinances  that  was 
against  us,  which  was  contrary  to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the  way,  nailing; 
it  to  his  cross,  v.  IG,  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in  meat  or  in 
d:ink,  or  in  respect  of  an  holy  day,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or  of  the  Sab- 
ba*h-days:  v.  17,  V/hich  are  a  shadow  of  things  to  comt;  but  the  body 
is  of  Christ.  Dan.  9:27,  And  he  shall  confirm  the  covenant  m  ith  many 
for  one  we,ek:  and  in  the  midst  of  the  week  he  shall  cause  the  sacrifice 
and  the  oblation  to  cease,  and  for  the  overspreading  of  abominations,  he 
sliall  make  it  desolate,  even  until  t!ie  consummation,  and  that  determin- 
ed shall  hz  poured  upon  the  desolate.  Eph.  2: 1-5,  Having  abolished  in 
Jiis  (lesh  the  enmitj',  even  the  law  of  commandments  contained  in  ordi- 
nances, for  to  make  in  himself,  of  twain,  one  new  man,  so  making  peace; 
V.  IG,  And  that  he  might  reconcile  both  unto  God  in  one  body  by  the 
cro«s,  having  slain  the  enmity  thereby. 

IV.  g  (Exod.  21st  chapter.  Exod.  22:  1st  to  the  29th  verse:  See  both 
in  the  Bible.)  Gen.  4'J:  10,  The  sceptre  shall  not  depart  from  Judah,. 
nor  a  lawgis'er  from  between  his  feet,  until  Shiloh  come,  and  unto  him 
shall  the  gathering  of  the  people  be.  With  1  Pet.  2:13,  Submit  your- 
selves to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake:  whether  it  be  to 
tiie  king,  as  supreme;  v.  14,  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that  are 
s'^nt  by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  for  the  praise  of  them 
t^iat  do  well.  Mat.  ."j:  17,  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  law 
or  the  proj)hets:  I  am  not  come  to  destroy  but  to  fulfil.  With  v.  38,  Ye 
have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  ;m  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a 
tootli.  V.  33,  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  resist  not  evil:  but  whosoever 
shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.  1  Cor. 
9;  8,  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man?  or  saith  not  the  law  the  same  also? 


Ckap.  10.  ccrsrsssro??  op  pxmi.  85 

V.  The  moral  law  dolh  for  ever  bind  all,  cs  well  justifi3d  psrscns 
as  others,  lo  the  ohfxlionce  tlierect".''  and  llut  not  nnly  in  icgaid 
of  tiro  mutter  contained  in  it,  but  also  in  respect  of  the  authority  of 
(Jod  tl)e  Creator  who  gavo  it.'  Ncitlier  dolh  Cluist  in  the  gospel 
;uiy  way  dissolve,  but  much  stronglhen  this  obligation.'' 

VI,  Although  true  believers  be  not  under  the  lav/  r.s  a  c#renant 
of  works,  to  be  thereby  justified  or  condemned:'  yet  is  it  of  great 
use  lo  them,  as  well  as  to  others;  in  that,  as  a  rule  of  lif  •,  infcnn- 
iiig  them  of  the  will  of  God  and  their  duty,  it  directs  and  binds 
them  to  walk  accordingly;™  di.-;covering  also  the  sinful  poUuticns 

V.  9,  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  thou  shalt  not  minzle  the 
mouth  of  t!ie  o\  that  Ircadcth  out  the  corn.  Do!h  Goil  take  care  for 
oxen?  V.  ItJ,  Or  sailh  lie  it  aitogclht r  for  our  sal;es?  For  our  sakcs,  ho 
floubt,  this  is  written:  that  he  that  plouetii  should  ])h)W  in  hope;  and 
that  he  tliat  tlire.^hetii  in  Iiopc,  should  he  partaker  of  t;is  hope. 

V.  h  Horn.  13:8,  1).  (;Sec  above  in  letter  b.)  v.  10,  Love  ivorketh 
no  ill  to  his  neighbour:  theiefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law.  Fph. 
€>:'2,  Honour  thy  father  and  motiier,  (which  is  the  first  commandment 
M'ith  promis:-.)  1  Jolin  L':)?,  And  hereby  do  we  know  that  we  know 
him,  if  we  keep  his  comuiandn^cnts.  v.  4,  lie  that  salth,  I  knew  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and  the  trutii  is  not  in  him. 
V.  7,  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  commandment  unto  you,  but  an  old 
commandm!.-nt  wliich  ye  had  from  the  beginning:  the  old  command- 
ment is  the  word  wiiicli  ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning:  v.  8,  .^gain, 
a  new  c<immandnient  I  write  unto  you,  which  Ihirig  is  true  in  him  and 
in  you:  because  the  darkness  is  past,  and  the  true  ligiit  now  shineth. 

i  James  2:  to,  11.     (See  in  letter  b.) 

k  Mat.  5:17.  (See  in  letter  g.)  v.  IS,  For  verily  I  say  unlo  you, 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pafs 
from  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfdlcd.  v.  10,  WiiosoTvcr  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  tliese  least  commandments,  and  shall  teach  men  so,  he 
shall  bo  called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaver.:  but  whosoever  shall 
do,  and  teach  them,  the  same  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  Jam.  2:8.  (See  in  letter b  before.)  Uom.  Li: 31,  Do  we  then 
make  void  the  lav.'  througli  faith?  God  forbid:  yea,  we  establish  the 
law. 

VI.  I  Rom.  6: 14,  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  ever  you:  for  ye 
are  notuiiderthe  law,  but  und?r  grace.  Gal.  2: 16,  Knowing  that  a  man 
is  not  justified  by  the  works  of  the  law,  hut  by  the  failli  of  Jesus  Chri.st, 
even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus  Chii.st;  that  we  might  be  justified  by  the 
faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  t!ie  law:  for  by  the  works  of  the 
law  shall  no  Hcsli  be  justified.  Gai.  ":  13,  Christ  hath  redeemed  u?  from 
the  curse  of  l!ie  law,  hting  made  a  curse  for  ns:  for  it  is  written,  Cursed 
is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree.  Gal.  4:  4,  Dut  when  the  fulness  of 
the  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  liis  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  un- 
der the  law,  V.  li.  To  redeem  tiiem  that  were  under  the  law,  that  we 
might  receive  the  adoption  of  tons.  Ac!s  13:39,  And  by  him  ail  that 
believe  are  justified  from  all  thir,,^?,  from  which  ye  could  not  be  justified 
by  the  law  of  Moses.  Rom.  8;  1,  Tiicrc  is  therefore  now  no  condemna- 
tion to  them  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  i||^o  walk  not  after  the  ficsh,  but 
;::ter  the  Spirit. 

m  Rom.  7: 12,  V/hereforc  the  law  is  holy;  and  the  commandment  ho- 

b* 


80  co:<FE5Sio5  o:-!  FAITH.  CJuip.  19. 

of  their  nature,  hcDrts,  ajid  liyes;"  so  ns,  examining  themselves 
tliercby,  thoy  may  coin.:  to  further  conviction  of,  Immihation  for, 
and  hatred  against  siii;°  together  with  a  clearer  sight  of  the  need 
tli'jy  have  of  Chrii^t,  and  Uic;  perfection  of  his  ohedience.P  It  is 
likewise  of  use  to  tiio  regenerate,  to  restrain  their  comiptions,  in 
that  it  forbids  sin;T  and  the  tlireatenings  of  it  serve  to  slicw  what 
cvon  their  sins  deserve,  and  whit  afflictiojis  in  this  life  they  may 
expect  for  them,  ahhough  freed  from  the  curse  thereof  tlireatened 
in  the  law  J     The  j^roniiscs  of  it  in  like  manner,  shew  tliem  God's 

ly,  and  just,  and  good.  v.  22,  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God,  after  the 
inward  raan.  v.  25,  1  thank  God,  throngh  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  So 
then,  witli  the  mind  1  myself  serve  tlie  law  of  God:  but  with  the  flesh 
the  law  of  sin.  I'sal.  11!):  4,  Thou  hast  commanded  us  to  keep  thy  pre- 
cepts diligently,  v.  .5,  O  lliat  my  ways  were  directed  to  keep  thy  sta- 
tutes! V.  6,  Then  sh;dl  I  not  be  ashamed,  when  I  have  respect  unto  all 
thy  commandments.  1  Cor.  7: 19,  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  uncir- 
cumcision  is  nothing,  but  the  keeping  of  the  commandments  of  God. 
Gal.  5: 14,  13,  IH,  19,  2),  21,22,  23:  See  in  the  Bible. 

n  Rom.  7:  7,  What  shall  wc  say  then?  Is  the  law  sin?  God  forbid- 
Nay,  [  had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law:  for  I  had  not  known  lust,  ex- 
cept the  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet.  Rom.  3:  20.  Therefore  l)y 
the  deeds  of  the  law  tlierc  sha:ll  no  llesh  be  justified  in  his  sight:  for  by 
the  law  is  the  ioiowltdge  of  sin. 

o  James  1: 23,  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  lie 
is  lilvc  unto  a  man  bc^holding  his  natural  face  in  a  glass;  v.  24,  For  he  be- 
holdfith  himself,  and  goclh  his  way,  and  straightway  forgelleth  what  man- 
ner of  man  he  was.  v.  25,  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  perfect  law  of 
liberty,  and  continucth  therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a  do- 
er of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be  blessetl  in  his  deed.  Rom.  7:9,  For  I 
was  alive  without  the  law  once:  but  when  the  commandment  ctme,  sia 
revived,  and  I  died.  v.  14,  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual:  but  I 
am  carnal,  sold  under  sin.  v.  24,  O  wretched  man  that  I  am,  who  shall 
deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this  death! 

p  Gal.  3: 21,  Wherefore  the  law  was  our  schoolmaster  to  bring  us  nn- 
to  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith.  Rom.  7:24.  (See  before 
in  the  letter  o.  v.  25,  in  letter  m.)  Rom.  8:  3,  For,  what  the  law  could 
not  do  in  that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesh,  God,  sending  his  own 
Sou  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  llesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the 
flesh:  V.  4,  That  the  righteousness  of  the  law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us, 
who  wralk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

(]  James  2: 11 .  For  he  that  said,  Do  not  commit  adultery,  said  also,  Do 
not  kill.  Now,  if  than  commit  no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill,  tliou  art  be- 
come a  transgressor  of  the  law.  P>a!.  UO':  lUl,  I  have  refrained  my  feet 
from  every  evil  way:  that  I  might  Keep  thy  word.  v.  104,  Through  thy 
precepts  I'get  understanding:  therefore  1  hate  every  false  way.  v.  12^, 
Therefore  I  esteem  all  thy  precepts  concerning  all  things  to  be  right;  and 
I  hats  every  falsi?  way. 

r  Ezra  9: 13,  And  after  all  that  is  come  upon  us  for  our  evil  deeds,  and 
for  our  great  trosj)ass,  seeing  that  thou  our  God  hast  punished  us  less  than 
our  iniquities  deserve,  and  hast  given  us  sucli  deliverance  as  this:  v.  H, 
Should  we  again  break  thy  coThmandments,  and  join  in  aflinity  with  the 
people  of  these  aboiniuations?  wouldst  not  thou  be  angry  with  us,  till 


Chap.  19.  ccwFESsio^  op  ?Arni.  87 

ap{)robation  of  obedience,  and  what  blessings  tli^  may  expect 
upon  the  pcrfonnanco  thereof,'  alliiough  not  as  9ac  to  them  by 
tlie  law  as  a  covenant  of  works  }  so  as  a  man's  doing  good,  and 
refraining  from  evil,  bccaupc  tlie  law  cncouragclh  to  tlic  one,  and 
dcterretJi  from  the  otlier,  is  no  evideaco  of  liis  being  under  thp 
hw,  and  not  under  grace.'  ^ 

thou  hadst  ronsuincd  us.  so  that  there  should  be  no  remnant  nor  escap- 
ing. Psal.  yj:  'M,  If  his  children  forsake  niy  law,  and  walk  not  in  mj 
judgments;  v.  3).  If  they  break  my  statute;^,  and  keep  not  my  coi.n- 
maiidmenls:  v.  '.12,  Then  will  I  visit  their  transgression  with  the  rod, 
and  their  irii(iuily  with  stripes,  v.  'So,  Ncveitbele.ss,  my  loving  kindnesi 
will  I  not  utterly  lake  from  him,  uor  suffer  my  faithfulness  to  fail.  v. 
■Jl,  .My  covenant  will  I  not  break,  nor  alter  the  thing  that  is  gone  out  of 
my  lii)3. 

s  (Lev.  20:  to  the  14th  verse.)  With  2  Cor.  6:  IH,  And  what  agree- 
ment hath  the  temple  of  God  with  idols.'  for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the 
living  (iod;  as  Cod  hath  said,  I  will  dw  ell  in  them,  and  ^valk  in  thera; 
and  I  will  be  their  God.  and  tliey  shall  be  my  people.  I'ph.  (5:2,  Honour 
thy  father  and  mother,  (which  is  the  first  commandment  with  promise.) 
V.  3,  That  it  may  be  well  wilb  thee,  and  tlioii  niayest  live  long  on  tho 
earth.  Psal.  37:  II,  But  the  meek  shall  inherit  the  earth:  and  shall  de- 
light themselves  in  the  abundance  of  peace.  \\'ith  Mat.  5:."^.  Blessed 
are  the  meek:  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth.  r^afT  1']:  II,  Moreover, 
by  them  is  thy  servant  warned:  and  in  keejiing  of  them  there  is  great 
reward. 

t  Gal.  2: 16,  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  jnstiried  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Chris!;  even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus 
("lirisl;  that  we  might  be  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ;  and  not  by  the 
works  of  the  law:  for  by  the  v/orks  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified. 
Luke  17:10,  So  likewise  ye,  when  yc  shall  have  done  all  those  things 
ivhich  are  commanded  you.  say.  V7e  are  unprofitable  servants:  we  bav« 
done  that  which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

v  Kora.  (v.  12.  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
sliould  obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof,  v.  14,  For  sin  shall  not  have  domi- 
nion over  you:  for  ye  are  not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace.  1  Pet. 
3:  H,  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  compassion  one  of  another; 
love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful:  be  courteous:  v.  [K  Not  rendering  evil  for 
evil,  or  railing  for  railing;  but  conlrarywi.se,  blessing;  knowing  that  yc 
are  tliereiinto  called,  that  yc  should  inherit  a  blessing,  v.  lU,  For  be 
llial  will  love  life,  and  see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from 
evil,  and  his  lip;- tliat  they  sjieak  no  guile,  v.  11,  Let  him  e-chew  evil, 
and  do  good;  let  him  seek  peace,  and  ensue  it.  v.  12,  For  the  eyes  of 
the  Lord  are  over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  arc  open  unio  tlicir  piiiyert; 
biit  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  against  them  that  do  evil.  \\'ith  Psal.  34: 12, 
W'liat  man  is  he  that  desireth  life,  and  loveth  many  days,  that  he  may 
gen  good?  V.  13.  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil;  and  thy  lips  from  speaking 
guilf.  V.  14.  Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good:  seek  pep.cc  and  pursue  it. 
V.  ir>.  The  eyns  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are 
opcfi  nnto  their  ci-y.  v.  Ifi.  Tiie  face  of  the  Lord  is  against  them  that 
cio  evil,  tr>  cut  olf  the  remembrance  of  tl;em  from  the  earth.  Heb. 
12:2"<,  Wherefore,  we  receiving  a  kinluom  which  cannot  be  aoved. 
let  us  have  grace  wliereby  we  may  serve  God  acceptably,  with  rever- 
ence aud  godly  fear.    v.  2'J,  For  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire. 


S8  coTJiTssio:*  OP  PAirii.  Cheqt.  20. 

Vn.  Neilhar  i^ro  (hs  fore-mcntioncd  us3s  of  the  law  contrary 
to  the  grace  or  the  gospel,  but  do  sweclly  comply  with  it;^  tlie 
Spirit  of  Christ  subduing  and  enabhng  the  will  of  man  to  do  that 
freely  and  cheerfully  which  the  will  of  Cirod,  revoal^d  in  the  law, 
roquircth  to  be  dons.* 


ChjlP.  XX.      Of  Christian  lAherty,    and  Liberty  of  Con- 
sciertce. 

The  liberty  which  Christ  hath  purchased  for  believers  under 
the  gospel,  consists  in  their  freedom  from  the  guilt  of  sin,  the 
condemning  wrath  of  God,  the  curse  of  the  moral  law;^  and  iu 
their  being  deliA'ered  f  om  tJiis  present  evil  world,  bondage  to 
Satan,  and  dominion  of  sin,''  f:om  the  evil  of  affliction^,  the  sting 
of  deadi,  the  victory  of  the  grave,  and  everlasting  damnation  * 

VII.  w  Gill.  3:21,  Is  the  law  tlien  aga"nst  the  promises  of  God?  God 
forbid:  for  if  (here  had  been  a  law  given  which  could  have  given  life, 
verily  righteousness  should  have  been  by  the  law. 

X  Ezek.  38:27,  And  I  will  put  my  Spirit  within  you,  and  cause  you 
to  walk  in  my  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my  judgments,  and  do  them. 
Ilcb.  8: 10,  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  the  house  of 
Israel  after  those  days,  sailli  the  Lord;  I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
and  write  them  in  their  hearts;  and  I  v.'ill  be  to  them  a  God,  and  they 
shall  be  to  me  a  people.  With  Jer.  31:  33,  But  this  shall  be  the  covc- 
Dant  tiiat  I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel,  After  those  days,  saith 
the  Lord,  I  m  ill  put  my  law  in  their  inward  jiart?,  and  write  it  in  their 
hearts,  and  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

I.  a  Tit.  2: 14,  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us 
from  all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of 
goodAvorks.  ]  Thess.  1:10,  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven, 
whom  he  raised  from  the  dead,  even  Jesus  wliich  delivered  us  from  the 
wrath  to  come.  Gal.  3: 13,  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of 
the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us:  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  on» 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree. 

b  Gal.  1:  4,  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us 
from  this  present  evil  world,  according  to  the  will  of  God  and  our 
Father.  Col.  1:  J3,  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the  power  of  darknes?, 
and  hath  translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear  Son.  Acts  26: 18, 
To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to  ligh^  and  from 
the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  thatthey  may  receive  forsiveSess  of  sins, 
nod  inheritance  among  them  wliich  are  sanctified  by  faith' that  is  in  me. 
Horn.  6: 14.  For  sin  sliall  not  have  dominion  over  you:  for" ye  are  not 
under  the  law,  but  under  gracie. 

c  Rom.  8:  28,  V\'e  know  that  all  thing?  jvortc  together  for  good  to  tbem 
that  love  God,  to  them  who  are  tlie  called  according  to  his  purpose. 
Paal.  119:71,  It  is  good  for  ras  that  I  liave  been  affiicted:  that  I  might 


Clurp.  20.  coifTEssroN  op  FAirn.  89 


as  also  in  their  free  access  to  God,^  and  tlieir  ^pw^ing  obe- 
dience unto  him,  not  out  of  slivisli  fear,  but  a  cliild-like  love, 
and  willing  mind.*  All  which  wjre  cnn.mon  ::lso  to  believers  un- 
dor  lh2  I'-w/  but  under  the  New  Toslanicnt,  the  liberly  of  Chris- 
tians is  furth?r  enl  irged  in  their  freedom  from  the  yoke  of  tlie 
C'remoniul  hw,  to  which  the  Jewish  church  was  s;ibjec!ed,P  and 
hi  greater  boldness  of  access  to  the  tJiione  of  grace,''  and  in 


learn  tiiy  statutes.  1  Cor.  15:54,  So  when  tliis  corruptible  sliall  hav« 
put  oil  iiicoiTii|itioii,  and  tliis  ir.orlal  shall  have  put  on  immortality,  thcQ 
shall  be  bi'oii^-Jit  to  pass  the  saying  that  is  writtc  n,  Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory,  v.  55,  O  death  where  is  thy  sling?  O  grave  w  here  is  thy 
victory?  v.  5G,  The  stinj;  of  death  is  sin;  and  the  sir»np;th  of  sin  is  tho 
law.  V.  57,  Hut  thanks  l»e  to  God,  which  givcth  us  the  victory,  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Kom.  S:  1,  There  is  therefore  now  no  condem- 
nation to  them  which  arc  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh, 
but  after  the  Sjjirit. 

d  Rom.  .'j:  1,  Therefore,  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
Ciod  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  v.  2,  Dy  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  into  this  giace  wherein  wc  stand,  aud  rejoice  in  hope  of  tL« 
glory  of  God, 

e  Rom.  8: 14,  For  as  many  as  arc  led  by  the  Spirit  <rf  God,  they  ore 
tlic  sons  of  God.  v.  15,  Tor  ye  have  not  received  tiie  sjiirit  of  bondage 
again  to  fear;  but  ye  have  recei\ed  the  Spirit  of  adoptit.n,  w  hereby  wo 
cry,  Abba,  Father.  1  John  4:  18,  There  is  no  fear  in  love;  but  pcifcct 
love  castcth  out  fear:  because  fear  hath  torment:  he  that  fearelL  is  not 
made  perfect  in  love. 

f  GaL  3:  'J,  So,  then,  they  which  be  of  faith  arc  Messed  w ith  faithful 
Abraham,  v.  14.  Tiiat  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the 
Gentiles  through  Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might  receive  tlie  promise  of  tha 
Spirit  through  faith. 

g  Gal.  4: 1.  Now  I  say,  that  the  heir,  as  long  as  he  is  a  child.  dlfTcreth 
nothing  from  a  servant,  tlwugh  he  be  lord  of  all;  v.  2,  BuPis  under 
tutors  and  governors  until  the  time  appointed  of  the  father,  v.  3,  Even 
to  we,   when   we  were   children,  were  in  bondage  under  the  ele- 

Jleiits  of  the  world,  v.  C,  .And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent 
irth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father,  v.  7, 
Wiicrefore  tiiou  art  no  more  a  servant,  but  a  son:  and  if  a  son,  then 
mil  heir  of  God  through  Christ.  Gal.  5;],  Standfast,  therefore,  in  tiio 
liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free,  and  be  not  entangled  again 
with  tlie  yoke  of  bondage.  Acts  15: 10,  Kow,  therefore,  w  hy  tempt  yo 
iiod,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the  disc:j)les,  which  neitlier  our 
fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bpar?  v.  11,  But  we  believe  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Ltwd  Jesus  Christ  we  siiall  be  saved  even  as  they. 

h  Ileb,  4: 14,  Seeing  then  tliat  w  c  have  a  great  h!sh  priest,  that  is 
pas-sed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  pro- 
fession. V.  16,  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace, 
that  we  may  oblaip.  mercy,  and  find  graceJto  help  in  time  of  need. 
lif.b.  10;  I'J,  Hav",n:r  therefore,  brethren,  boTOcss  to  enter  into  the  ho- 
liest by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  v.  2't.  I>y  a  nour  and  living  way  which  J^ 
hath  consecrated  for  us,  Ihrohgh  the  vail,  that  is  to  say.  his  flesh;  v.Zi, 
Aud  having  an  high  priest  over  the  boiue  of  God;  v.  22,  Let  us  draw 


50  cojTFEssioN  OF  FAITH.  Chap.  20. 

fuller  communications  of  tlie  free  Spirit  of  God,  than  believers 
und.-T  lJi3  h\\  did  ordinarily  partake  of.' 

II.  God  alone  is  Lord  of  iJie  conscience,''  and  hath  left  it  free 
from  the  doctrines  and  commandments  of  men,  which  are  in  any 
thing  contrar}'  to  his  word,  or  beside  it,  in  matters  of  fiitli  or 
worship.'  So  that  to  believe  sucli  doctrines,  or  to  obey  such 
comni;ijidments  out  of  conscience,  is  to  betray  true  liberty  of 
conscience ;™  and  the  requiring  of  an  imphcit  faith,  and  an  ab- 

near  with  a  true  heart,  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  bavin*  our  hearts 
sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies  washed  with  pure 
water. 

i  John  7: 38,  He  that  believeth  on  mc,  as  the  scripture  bath  said,  oat 
of  his  belly  shall  llow  rivers  of  living  water,  v.  3'J,  But  this  spake  he 
of  the  ij?pirit,  wlilch  they  that  believe  on  him  should  receive:  for  the 
Holy  Giiost  was  not  yet  given,  because  that  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified, 
li  Cor.  3: 13,  and  not  as  Moses,  which  (lut  a  vail  over  his  face,  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not  sledfastly  look  to  the  end  of  tliat  which  is 
abolished,  v.  17,  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit:  and  where  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty,  v.  13,  But  we  all  with  open  face,  behold- 
ing as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  arc  changed  into  the  same  image, 
froui  glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

U.  k  James  4^2,  Tiiere  is  one  lawgiver,  who  U  able  to  save  and  to 
destroy:  who  art  thou  Uiatjudgest  ;inothei?  Kom.  14:4,  Who  art  thofl 
that  jud^est  another  man's  servant?  to  his  own  master  he  standeth  of 
fallelh:  yea,  he  shall  be  holden  up:  for  God  is  able  to  make  him  stand. 

1  .\cts  4: 19,  But  Peter  and  John  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Whe- 
ther it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God,  to  hearken  unto  you  more  than  unto 
God,  judge  ye.  Acts  5: 29,  Then  Peter  and  the  other  apostles  ans^ver- 
cd  and  said,  We  ought  to  obey  God  rather  than  men.  1  Cor.  7:23,  Ye 
are  bought  with  a  price,  be  not  ye  tlie  servants  of  men.  Mat.  23:  8,' 
But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi:  for  one  is  your  Jlasfftr,  even  Christ,  and  alf 
ye  are  brelhren.  v.  9,  And  call  no  man  your  father  upon  the  earth:  for 
one  is  your  Father,  which  is  in  heaven,  v.  10,  Neitlier  be  ye  called 
masters:  for  one  is  your  Blaster,  even  Clirijit.  2  Cor,  1:  24,  Not  for  that 
we  have  dominion  over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your  joy:  for  by 
faith  yc  stand.  JIat.  15:9,  But  in  vain  they  do  worship  ine,  teachinjf 
for  doctrines  the  commandments  of  men. 

m  Col.  2:  20,  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dei'.d  with  Christ  from  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  are  ye  subject  to  or- 
dinances, v.  2i,  Which  all  are  to  perish  with  the  using,  after  the  com- 
mandments and  ilocti'ines  of  men?  v.  23,  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
show  of  wisdom  in  will-worship  and  humility,  and  neglecting  of  the 
body,  not  in  any  honour  to  the  satisfying  of  the  flesh.  Gal.  1:  10,  Fof 
do  I  no>v  persuade  men,  or  God?  or  do  I  seek  to  please  men?  for  if  I  yet 
pleased  men,  I  should  not  be  the  servant  of  Christ.  Gal.  2:4,  Ar.d 
that  because  of  false  brethren  unawares  brought  in,  who  came  in  privily 
to  spy  out  our  liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 
bring  us  into  bondage.  J^Si  To  whom  w^ffgave  place  by  subjection^ 
no  not  for  an  hour:  that  Uie  tmth  of  the  gOspe!  might  continue  with 
you.  Gal.  5:  1,  Stand  fast,"  therefore,  in  tlic  liberty  wherewith  Christ 
isath  made  us  free,  and  be  not  entangled  again  with  the  yoke  of 
Londa;;e. 


Chap.  20.  ooNFEssroif  op  faith.  91 

solute  and  blind  obedience,  is  to  destroy  liberty  of  conscience, 
and  reason  also." 

III.  They  who,  upon  pretence  of  Christian  liberty,  do  practise 
any  sin,  or  cherish  any  lust,  do  thereby  destroy  the  eiul  of  Chris- 
timhberty;  whicli  is,  that,  being  delivered  out  of  tlie  hands  of 
our  enemies,  we  might  serve  the  Lord  without  fjar,  in  holiness 
and  righteousness  buibre  him  all  Uie  days  of  our  lifc.° 

IV.  And  because  the  ix)wcrs  which  God  hath  ordained,  and  tlje 
lil)erty  which  Chrisi  iiatJi  purchased,  are  not  intended  by  God  to 
destroy,  but  mutually  to  uphold  ynd  preserve  one  another;  they 
who,  upon  pretence  of  Christian  liberty,  sliall  oppose  any  lawful 
power,  or  the  lawful  exercise  of  it,  whether  it  be  civil  or  ecclesi- 
tistical,  resist  tlw  ordinance  of  God.P    And  for  tlieir  publishing 

n  Rom.  If:  17,  So  tlmn,  faith  comoth  by  hearing,  and  bonrini;  by  the 
word  of  God.  Rom.  It:  2;5,  And  he  that  douhtcth,  is  damned  if  he  pat, 
hpcausc  he  catelh  not  of  faith:  for  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith,  is  sin.  Isa. 
8: '20,  To  the  law  and  to  the  teslimoiiy,  if  thry  speali  not  accord  ng  to 
this  word,  it  is  because  there  is  no  iiglit  in  them.  Acts  17: 11,  These 
were  more  noble  than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  received  the 
word  witli  all  readiness  of  mind,  and  searched  the  scriptures  daily,  whe- 
ther those  things  were  so.  John  4:22,  Ye  worsliip  ye  know  not  "hat:  we 
know  what  we  woi-ship:  fur  salvation  is  of  the  Jews.  IIos.  5: 11,  Kph- 
raim  is  oppressed,  and  hroken  in  judgment:  because  he  willingly  walked 
after  the  comm:indment.  Rev.  \'.V.  12,  And  he  exerciselh  all  the  power 
of  the  first  beast  hefore  him,  and  causcth  the  earth,  and  them  which 
dwell  therein,  to  worshi]i  the  fn-st  beast  whose  deadly  wound  was  heal- 
ed, v.  1(5,  And  he  causeth  ail,  both  small  and  great,  rich  and  poor,  free 
and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark  in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their  foreheads: 
V.  17.  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or 
the  name,  of  the  beast,  or  llie  nimil)er  of  his  name.  Jer.  8:9,  The  wise 
men  are  ashamed,  they  are  dismayed  and  taken;  lo,  they  have  rejected 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  what  wifdom  is  in  them? 

III.  o  Gal.  W.V^,  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been  called  unto  liberty; 
only  use  not  liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by  love  .serve  one 
another.  1  P(,t.  2:  16,  As  free,  and  not  using  your  lihrrty  for  a  cloak  of 
maliciousness,  but  as  the  servants  of  God.  2  Pet.  2: 19,  While  they 
promise  them  liberty,  they  themselves  are  the  servants  of  corruption: 
for  of  whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  be  brought  in  bondage. 
John  8;  34,  Jesus  answered  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
Roever  comraitteth  s'u,  is  the  servant  of  sin.  Luke  1: 74,  That  he  would 
grant  unto  us,  tliat  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the  hands  of  our  enemies, 
might  serve  him  without  fear;  v.  75,  In  holiness  and  righteousness  hefora 
him,  nil  the  days  of  our  life. 

IV.  p  Mat.  12:2-^,  And  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts,  and  said  unto 
them,  Kvcry  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation: 
and  every  city  or  house  divided  against  Jbelf  shall  not  stand.  1  Pet. 
2:  V.\,  Submit  yourselves  to  even,'  ordinanwof  man  for  t!)e  Lord's  sake: 
whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme;  v,  14,  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
tliem  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  for  the 
praise  of  them  that  do  well.  v.  IC.  .As  free,  and  not  using  your  liberty 
for  a  cloak  of  maliciousness,  but  as  the  servants  of  God.    (Rom.  13: 1, 


92  CONFESSION  OF  PATm.  Chap.  20. 

of  such  opinions,  or  maintaining  of  such  pr:.cliccs,  cs  are  con- 
trary to  tlio  liglit  cf  nature,  or  to  the  known  principles  of  Chris- 
tianity, whe;her  concjrning  f  liili,  wo.ship,  conversation,  or  the 
order  which  Christ  hath  estabhsiied  in  his  church,  they  may  be 
lawfully  c  .Hod  to  account,  and  proceeded  against  by  tJie  censures 
of  tlie  church  :i  end  in  proportion  as  llicir  erroneous  opinions  or 

to  the  Sth  verse.)  Heb.  13: 17,  Obey  them  (hat  have  the  rule  over  yon, 
and  submit  yourselves:  for  tliey  watch  for  your  souls,  as  they  that  must 
give  account:  tliat  they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief:  for  that 
is  unprofitable  foi'  you. 

q  Koin.  1:  'i'i.  Who  knowing  the  judgment  of  God,  (that  they  which 
commit  such  things  are  worthy  of  death)  not  only  do  the  same,  but 
have  pleasure  in  them  thiit  do  them.     With  1  Cor.  5: 1,  It  is  reported 
commonly  that  there  is  fornication  among  you,  and  such  fornication  as 
is  not  so  much  as  named  among  the  Gentiles,  that  one  should  have  his 
father's  wife.     v.  5,  To  deliver  such  an  one  unto  Satan  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  ti:e  day  of  the  Lorci 
Jesus,     v.  11,  But  now  I  have  written  unto  you,  not  to  keep  company, 
if  any  man  that  is  called  a  brother,  be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an 
idolater,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extortioner,  with  such  an  one 
no  not  to  eat.    v.  13,  But  them  that  are  without,  God  judgeth-    There- 
fore put  away  from  among  yourselves  that  wicked  jierson.    2  John  10, 
If  there  come  any  unto  you,  and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive  hiru 
not  into  your  house,  neither  bid  him  God  speed:  v.  11.  For  he  that  bid- 
deth  him  God  speed,  is  partaker  of  his  evil  deeds.    And  2.Thess.  2: 14,. 
And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by  this  epistle,  note  that  man,  and 
have  no  company  with  him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed.    And  1  Tim.  6:  3, 
If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and  consent  not  to  wholesome  words,  evea 
the  words  of  our  Lord  Je^ns  Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  whicii  is  ac- 
cording to  godliness:  v.  4,  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  but  doting 
about  questions  and  strifes  of  words,  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife,  rail- 
ings, evil  surmises,  v.  5,  Pei'vei"se  disputings  of  men  of  corrupt  minds, 
and  destitute  of  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godliness:  from  such 
withdraw  thyself.    And  Tit.  ]:  10,  For  there  are  many  unruly  and  vain 
talkers  and  deceivers,  especially  they  of  the  circumcision;  v.  11,  Whose 
mouths  must  be  stopped,  who  subvert  whole  houses,  teaching  thing* 
which  they  ought  not,  for  fdthy  lucre's  sjike.     v.  13,  This  witness  is  true; 
wherefore  rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith. 
And  Tit.  3: 10,  .\  man  (hat  is  an  heretic,  after  the  first  and  second  ad-, 
monition,  reject.    With  Mat.  IS:  15,  Moreover,  if  thy  brother  shall  tres- 
pass against  thee,  go  and  tell  liim  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone; 
if  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother,     v.  16,  But  if  he  will 
not  hear  thee,  then  take  with  thee  one  or  (wo  more,  (hat  in  the  mouth 
of  two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may  be  established,     v.  17,  And 
if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear  tliem,  tell  it  unto  the  church:  but  if  he  neglect 
to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be  nnto  thee  as  an  heathen  man,  and  a  pulv 
lican.     1  Tim.  1: 19,  Holding  faith  and  a  good  conscience;  which  some 
having  put  away,  concernii^  faith  have  made  shipwreck,     v.  'if,  Of 
whom  is  Hymeneus  and  .\leiii-dcr;  whom  I  have  delivered  unto  Satan, 
that  they  may  learn  not  to  blaspheme.     Rev.  2:2,  I  know  thy  works, 
and  thy  labour,  and  thy  patience,  and  how  thou  canst  not  bear  thcta 
which  are  evil:  and  thou  hast  tried  them  wliich  say  they  are  apostles, 
and  are  not;  and  bast  found  them  liars,    t.  14,  But  1  have  a  few  thing* 


Chap.2\.  cx)NFEssio?<r  op  faith.  93 

practice?,  oitlicr  in  tlicir  own  nature,  or  in  the  manner  of  publish- 
ing or  mnintaining  tliein,  arc  destructive  to  the  external  j)eace  of 
tliec.liindh,  and  of  civil  society,  tliey  may  be  also  proceeded  a- 
gaiust  by  tlie  power  of  the  civil  magistrate.'' 


I 


•CuAP.  XXT.     Of  RcHgiovs  V/orship,  and  the  Sahbaih-day. 

TiiK  lipht  of  natiu-e  showclJi  lint  there  is  a  God,  who  hath 
lordship  and  .sovereignty  over  all ;  is  good,  and  doth  good  unto 
all:  and  is  therefore  to  l)e  foarcd,  loved,  praised,  called  upon, 
trusted  in,  and  served,  with  all  the  heart,  and  with  all  the  soul, 

apiiiist  thee,  bocause  thou  liast  there  thorn  (hat  holJ  tlie  doctrine  of 
BaliiHm,  who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a  stnmljling-block  before  tlie  cliilch-en 
of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols,  and  to  conunit  fornication. 
V.  10,  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold  the  doctrine  of  Nicolaitans, 
whicli  tiring  I  hiite.  v.  20,  Notw'ilh.-tandin?.  I  have  a  few  things  against 
<liep.,  becanse  thou  sulfcresl  tluit  woman  Jezehcl,  which  callelh  herself 
a  prophetess,  (o  teach  and  sednce  my  s'^rvant?  to  commit  fornication, 
and  to  cat  thinss  sacrificed  unto  idols,  llev.  'M  9,  Behold,  I  will  make 
them  of  the  synacogne.  of  Satan,  (wiiich  say  ihcy  are  Jews,  and  arc  not, 
l)iit  do  lie;)  behold,  I  will  make  them  to  come  and  worship  before  thy 
feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have  loved  thee. 

r  Uom.  V.\:  r>,  For  nilers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the 
evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  th<^  powei?  Do  that  which  is 
good,  .and  thou  slialt  have  praise  of  the  same:  v.  4,  For  he  is  the  min- 
ister of  God  to  thee  for  good.  Cut  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil  bo 
afi-aiii;  for  he  bearclh  n')t  the  sword  in  vain:  for  he  is  the  minister  of 
Ciod.  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doth  evil.  Neh.  ]I5: 1."), 
In  those  days  saw  I  in  Judah.  some  treading  wint-pre.sses  on  the  Sab- 
i>ath,  and  l^ringing  in  sheaves,  and  lading  asses:  as  also  wine,  grapes,  and 
tigs,  and  all  manner  of  biu'dons,  which  they  brought  into  Jerusalem  on 
i!ie  .S;il)liath-d:iy:  and  I  testified  against  tliern  in  tbe  day  wherein  tliev 
pold  victuals,  v.  17.  Then  I  contended  with  the  nobles  of  Judah.  and 
oald  unto  them.  What  evil  thina;  is  this  that  ye  do,  and  profane  the  Sab- 
l)Mth-dny?  v.  '21,  Then  I  testified  against  them,  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  lodge  yv.  about  the  wall?  If  ye  do  so  again,  T  will  lay  hands  on 
yon.  From  that  time  fortii  came  they  no  more  on  the  Sabbath,  v.  22, 
Anil  I  commanded  the  Leviles,  that  they  should  cleanse  themselves,  and 
liiat  th"v  sliould  come  and  keep  the  g.-iti^.  to  sanctify  the  Sal)bath-day. 
t-!emc:idter  me,  O  my  God.  concerning  this  also,  and  s])are  me  accord- 
i.ig  to  the  greatnes?  of  thy  mercy.  1  Tigi.  2:1.  I  exhort,  therefore, 
ilint.  first  of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  rtitercessions,  and  giving  of 
I  la-iks.  be  made  for  all  men:  v.  2,  For  kings,  and  tor  all  that  are  in  au- 
thority; that  we  mav  lead  a  <piiet  and  peaceable  life  in  ail  godliness  and 
honesty.  Isa.  4S):23,  And  kings  shall  l)e  thy  nursing  fathers,  and  their 
lijeeus  thy  nursing  mothers:  thev  shall  bow  down  to  tbee  with  tlieir 
"9 


94  coxFESsioy  of  faith.  CJtap.  21. 

and  with  all  the  miglit.*  But  the  acceptable  way  of  worshipping 
the  true  God  is  instituted  by  liimself,  and  so  limited  by  his  own 
revealed  will,  that  he  may  not  be  worshipped  according  to  the 
imaginations  and  devices  of  men,  or  the  suggestions  of  Satan, 
under  any  visible  representation,  or  any  otlier  way  not  prescribed 
in  the  holy  scripture.'* 

II.  Religious  worship  is  to  be  given  to  God,  the  Father,  Son, 
and  Holy  Ghost ;  and  to  him  alone  :"=  not  to  angels,  saints,  or  any 

face  toward  the  earth,  and  lick  up  the  dust  of  thy  feet,  and  thou 
shalt  know  that  I  am  tlie  Lord:  for  they  shall  not  be  ashamed  that  wait 
for  me. 

I.  a  Rom.  1:20,  For  the  invisible  things  of  him  from  the  creation  of 
the  world  are  clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  the  things  that  are 
made,  even  his  eternal  power  and  Godhead;  so  that  they  are  without 
excuse.  Acts  17:  24,  God  that  made  the  world  and  all  things  therein, 
seeing  that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands.  Psal.  119:  ()8,  Thou  art  good,  and  dost  good:  teach 
me  thy  statutes.  Jer.  10:  7,  Who  would  not  fear  thee,  O  king  of  na- 
tions? for  to  thee  doth  it  appertain:  for  as  much  as  among  all  the  wis« 
men  of  the  nations,  and  in  all  their  kingdoms,  there  is  none  like  unto 
thee.  Psal.  31: 23,  O  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints:  for  the  Lord  pre- 
serveth  the  faithful,  and  plentifully  rewardeth  the  proud  doer.  Psal. 
18:  3,  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  Avho  is  worthy  to  be  praised:  so  shall  I 
be  saved  from  mine  enemies.  Rom.  10: 12,  For  there  is  no  difl'erence 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek;  for  the  same  Lord  over  all,  is  rich  unto 
all  that  call  upon  him.  Psal.  62:  8,  Trust  in  him  at  all  times;  ye  people, 
pour  out  your  heart  before  him:  God  is  a  refuge  for  us.  Josh.  24: 14, 
Now,  therefore,  fear  the  Lord,  and  serve  him  in  sincerity  and  in  truth, 
and  put  away  the  gods  which  your  fathers  served  on  the  other  side  of 
the  flood,  and  in  Egypt:  and  serve  ye  the  Lord.  Maik  12:  33,  And  to 
love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and  with  all  the  understanding,  and  with  all 
the  soul,  and  with  all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his  neighbour  as  himself, 
is  more  than  all  wiiole-burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices. 

b  Dent.  12:  32,  What  thing  soever  I  command  you,  observe  to  do  it: 
thou  shalt  not  add  thereto,  nor  diminish  from  it.  Mat.  15: 9,  But  in  vain 
they  do  worsliip  me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  commandments  of  men. 
Acts  17: 25,  Neither  is  worshipped  with  men's  hands,  as  though  he  need- 
ed any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all  things. 
Mat.  4: 9,  And  saith  unto  him.  All  these  things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou 
wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me.  v.  10,  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him.  Get 
thee  hence,  Satan:  for  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.  (Deul.  15:  to  the  20th  verse.) 
Exod.  2L):  4,  Thou  shall  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven  image,  or  any 
likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  be- 
neath, or  that  is  in  the  water  under  the  earth,  v.  5,  Thou  shalt  not  bow 
down  thyself  to  them,  nor  serve  them:  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a 
jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children  unto 
the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me:  v.  6,  And  shew- 
ing mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my  com- 
mandments. Col.  2:  23,  Which  things  have  indeed  a  shew  of  wisdom 
in  will-worship  and  humility,  and  neglecting  of  the  body,  not  in  any 
honour  to  the  s<:tisfyin!j  of  the  flesh. 

IL  c  Malt.  4:J0,    (See  before  in  letter  b.)    With  John  5: 23,  That 


Chap.  21.  ooNFESsroif  op  faith.  95 

other  creature:"*  and,  since  tlie  fall,  not  without  a  Mediator;  nor 
in  the  mediation  of  any  other  but  of  Christ  alone.* 

III.  Prayer,  with  thanksgiving,  being  one  special  part  of  re- 
ligious worship,*^  is  by  God  required  of  all  inen;&  and,  that  it 
may  be  accepted,  it  is  to  be  made  in  the  name  of  the  Son,'*  by  tJie 
help  of  his  Spirit,*  according  to  his  will.''  with  undeistanding, 
reverence,  humility,  fervency,  faitli,  love,  and  i)erscverance ;'  and, 
if  vocal,  in  a  known  tongue."" 

all  men  should  honour  the  Son  even  as  they  honour  the  Father.  He 
that  honourcth  not  thn  Son.  honoureth  not  the  Father  wiiich  hath  sent 
him.  And  2  Cor.  I'.V.  14,  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Cluist,  and  the 
love  of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

d  Col.  2: 18,  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of  your  reward  in  a  voluntary 
humility  and  worshipping  of  angels,  intruding  into  those  things  which 
he  hath  not  seen,  vainly  puft  up  hy  his  fleshly  mind.  Rev.  li):  10,  And 
I  fell  at  his  feet  to  worship  him:  and  he  said  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not: 
I  am  thy  fellow-servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  that  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus:  worshi|)  God:  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  pro- 
phecy. Rom.  1: 2.'i,  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into  a  lie,  and  wor- 
shipped and  served  the  creature  more  than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
forever.     .Amen. 

e  John  14: 0,  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  and  the  Inith,  and 
the  life;  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father  but  by  me.  1  Tim.  '2: 5,  For 
there  is  one  God,  and  one  Mediator  between  God  and  man,  the  man 
Christ  Jesus.  Eph.  *2:  18,  For  through  him  we  botii  have  an  access  by 
one  Spirit  unto  the  Father.  Col.  ;5: 17,  .And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word 
or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and 
(he  Father  by  him. 

HI.  f  Phil.  4:  G,  Be  careful  for  nothing:  but  in  every  thing  by  prayer 
and  supplication  with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made  known 
unto  God. 

g  Psal.  (j5:2,  O  thou  that  bcarest  prayer,  unto  thee  shall  all  flesh 
come. 

h  John  14: 13,  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I 
do,  that  the  Father  maybe  glorified  in  tlie  Son.  v.  14,  If  ye  shall  ask 
any  thing  in  my  name,  I  will  do  it.  1  Pet.  2:  o.  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones, 
are  built  up  a  sjiiritual  house,  an  holy  priesthood  to  offer  up  spiritual  sa- 
crifices, acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

i  Rom.  8:  2C),  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  infirmities:  for  we 
know  not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought:  but  the  Spirit  itself 
maketh  intercession  for  us  with  groanings  whicii  cannot  be  uttered. 

k  1  John  5: 14,  And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  in  him,  that 
if  we  ask  any  thing  according  to  his  v»  ill,  he  heareth  ns. 

i  Psal.  47:  7,  For  God  is  the  king  of  all  the  earth,  sing  ye  praises  with 
und;>rstanding.  Eccl.  5: 1,  Keep  thy  foot  when  thou  goest  to  the  house 
of  God,  and  Im  more  ready  to  Jiear  than  to  give  the  sacrifice  of  fools: 
for  they  consider  not  that  they  do  evil.  v.  2,  Bi;  not  rash  with  thy 
mouth,  and  let  not  thine  heart  be  hasty  to  utter  any  thing  before  God: 
for  God  is  in  heaven,  and  thou  upon  earth:  therefore  let  thy  words  be 
few.  Heb.  12:  2"^,  Wherefore,  we  receiving  a  kingdom  which  cannot 
be  moved,  let  us  have  grace  whereby  we  may  serve  God  acceptably, 
with  reverence  and  godly  fear.     Gen.  18:27,  And  Abraham  answered 


96  coNFEssiori  op  FAirn.  Chap.  21. 

IV.  Pia}*er  is  to  be  made  for  tilings  lawful,"  and  for  all  sorts 
of  men  livnig,  or  th:it  skill  live  hereafter;"  but  not  for  the  dead,? 
nor  for  tliose  of  wliorn  it  may  be  known  tliat  they  have  simicd  tlie 
sin  unto  death.i 

and  said,  Behold  now,  I  liave  taken  upon  me  to  speak  unto  the  Lord, 
which  am  but  dust  and  aslies.  Jam.  b:  lfc>,  Coniess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  for  one  another,  that  ye  may  be  iiealed:  The  effect- 
ual fervent  jirayer  of  a  righteous  man  availclh  much.  Jam.  1:6,  But 
let  him  ask  in  Uiith,  nothing  wavering:  for  he  tliat  waverelh  is  liki-  a 
wave  of  tiie  sea,  driven  with  the  wind,  and  tossed,  v.  7,  For  let  not 
that  man  think  that  he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord.  Mark  11: 
24,  Therefore  1  say  unto  you.  What  things  soever  ye  desire  when  ye 
pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have  them.  Mat.  C: 
1'2,  And  forgive  iis  uui'  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  d(  Ijtors.  v.  14,  For,  if 
you  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  lather  will  also  forgive 
you.  v.  15,  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Faliier  forgive  your  trespasses.  Col.  4: 2,  Continue  in  prayer,  and 
watch  in  the  same  witii  thanksgiving.  Eph.b'zjf',  Praying  always  with 
all  prayer  and  sup|)lication  in  the  tSpirit,  and  watciiing  thereunto  with 
all  perseverance,  andsup])lication  for  all  saints. 

m  1  Cor.  14: 14,  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknown  tongue,  my  spirit  pray- 
eth,  but  my  understanding  is  unfruitful. 

IV.  n  (1  John  5: 14.     See  letter  k.) 

o  1  Tim.  2: 1,  I  exhort,  therefore,  that  first  of  nil,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  of  tliaidcs,  be  made  for  all  men:  v.  2, 
For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet 
and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty.  John  17:20,  Neither 
pray  I  for  these  alone,  but  for  them  also  which  shall  believe  on  me 
through  their  word.  2  Sam.  7:29,  Therefore  now  let  it  please  thee  to 
bless  the  house  of  thy  servant,  that  it  may  continue  for  ever  before  thee: 
for  thou,  O  Lord  God,  hast  spoken  it,  and  with  thj'  blessing  let  the 
house  of  thy  servant  he  blessed  for  ever.  Ruth  4:  12,  And  let  thy  house 
be  like  the  house  of  Pharez  (whom  Tamar  bare  unto  Judah)  of  the  seed 
which  t!ic  Lord  shall  give  thee  of  tins  young  woman. 

p  2  Sam.  12:  21,  Then  said  his  servants  unto  him.  What  thing  is  this 
that  thou  hast  done?  thou  didst  fast  and  weep  for  the  child  v.hile  it  was 
alive,  but  when  the  child  was  dead,  thou  didst  arise  and  eat  bread,  v. 
22,  And  he  said,  While  the  child  was  yet  alive,  I  fasted  and  wept:  for  I 
said,  Who  can  tell  whether  God  will  be  gracious  to  me,  that  the  child 
may  live.'  v.  23,  But  now  he  is  dead,  wherefore  should  I  fast?  can  I 
bring  hira  back  again?  I  shall  go  to  him,  but  he  shall  not  return  to  me. 
With  Luke  16:  25,  But  Abraham  said.  Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy 
lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  likewise  Lazarus  evil  things: 
but  now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  tormented,  v.  26,  And  besides 
all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulph  fixed:  so  that  they 
which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot;  neither  can  they  pass  to  us 
that  would  come  from  thence.  Rev.  14: 13,  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
lieaven,  saying  unto  me.  Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the 
Lord,  from  henceforth:  yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from 
their  labours;  and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

q  1  John  5: 16,  If  aay  man  see  his  brother  sin  a  sin  which  is  not 
untD  death,  he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life  for  them  that  sia 
not  unto  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto  death:  1  do  not  say  that  he  shall 
pray  for  it. 


Chap.  21.  COXTEHION  OF  FAirn.  97 

V.  The  mading  of  the  scripturos  with  godly  fear;'  llic  sound 
pre?.ching,»  and  conscionable  heniing  of  tiie  word,  in  obedience 
unto  God,  with  imderstfindiiifr,  fuith,  and  reverence;*  singing  of 
{)s.i!ms  with  grace  in  tlie  heart;"  as  al^o,  the  due  administration 
and  worthy  receiving  of  tlie  sacraments  instituted  by  Clnist;  are 
all  fKirls  of  the  ordinary  religious  worship  of  Gcd*  besides  re- 
ligious oatlis,^  and  vows/  solemn  fastings,^  and  tlianksgivings 

V.  r  Acts  15:21,  For  IVfoses  of  old  lime  h.-.th  in  every  city  them 
that  |jrcac!i  him.  being  read  in  the  synagognes  e\  cry  Sabbatii  day.  Rev. 
1:  ;i.  Blessed  is  ho  thai  rcadeth,  and  they  that  hear  the  words  ot  tlii.s  pro- 
phecy, and  keep  those  things  which  are  written  therein:  for  the  time  is 
at  hand. 

s  2  Tim.  4:2,  Preach  the  word;  be  instant  in  .season,  out  of  season; 
reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  ail  long-suffering  and  doctrine. 

t  James  1:  22,  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  de- 
•eiving  your  own  selves.  Acts  JO:  133,  Immediately,  therefore,  1  sent 
to  tuce:  and  thon  hast  well  done,  that  thon  art  come.  IS'ow,  therefore, 
are  we  all  here  pre.'fcnt  before  Ciod,  to  hear  all  things  that  aie  coni- 
Diandod  thee  of  (iod.  Mat.  115:  19,  When  anyone  hearcth  the  woid 
«f  the  kingdom,  find  imderstandeth  it  not,  then  comctli  the  wicked  one, 
and  cattheth  away  that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart:  this  is  he  which 
received  seed  by  the  way  side.  Heb.  4:2,  For  unto  us  wys  the  gospel 
{•reached,  as  well  as  unto  them:  but  the  word  prc:iched  did  not  prfitjt 
ihcai.  not  being  mixed  with  faith  in  them  that  hisa.-d  it.  Isa.  60:2.  For 
all  those  thinss  hath  mine  hand  matie,  and  aii  those  things  have  bc<Mi. 
saitii  the  Lord:  but  to  this  mao  will  1  look,  even  to  him  that  is  poor  and 
at  a  contrite  spirit,  and  trembleth  at  my  Avord. 

V  Col.  3:  lii,  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wi.s- 
Hom;  teaching  and  admonishing  one  another  in  psalms,  and  liymnj,  and 
«piriti;al  songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord.  Eph.  f>: 
I'J.  Hpeaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual  so;::;?, 
"iriging  and  making  melody  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord.  James  5: 13, 
Is  any  among  you  aClicted/  let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry?  let  him  sing 
psalms. 

w  Mat.  2$:  19,  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
iheni  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  .Son,  ami  of  the  Holy  j(ilio.='.. 
{[  Cor.  11:23  to  verse  29.)  Acts  2:42,  And  they  conthiued  siecifastly 
in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and 
ill  pTHvers. 

X  lieu'.  C)-.  J.I.  Thou  shnlt  fear  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  serve  bim.  and 
■  lalt  svv;>.arby  his  name.  With  A'eh.  10: 29,  They  clave  to  their  brethren, 
ijieir  nobles,  and  entered  into  a<-nrse,  and  into  an  oath,  to  walV  in  God'.? 
law.  wl)ich  was  given  by  Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  to  observe  and 
lo  all  the  ccmmandawnts  of  the  Lord  our  God,  and  his  judgments  and 
'I*  statutes.  * 

y  Isa.  19:21,  And  the  Lord  shall  be  khowwto.I^gjpt,  and  the  Fgyp- 
'iin.s  shall  know  the  Lord  in  that  day,  and  shall  <lo  sacrifice  and  oliic- 

in:  rea.  they  shall  vow  a  vow  unto  the  Lord,  »ndpe:form  it.  \Vith 
f.cc).  ■^:4:  Wh^n  thou  vowest  a  vow  unto  God.  defer  not  to  pay  it,  for 
he  hath  no  plea.«nre  in  fools;  pay  that  which  thou  bast  vowed,  v.  5. 
Better  is  it  that  thou  sbouldst  oot  vow,  than  thai  tkou  shoaldst  vow  and 
n.il  pay. 

•*  Joel  S:  12,  Therefore  abo  now.  saitUtao  Lord, Turn  ve  even  tome 


98  CONFESSION  OP  FAITH.  Chap.  21. 

upon  special  occasions,*  which  are,  in  their  several  times  and 
seasons,  to  be  used  in  an  holy  and  rehgious  manner.'' 

Vf.  Neither  prayer,  nor  any  other  part  of  religious  worehip,  is, 
now,  under  tlie  gospel,  either  tied  unto,  or  made  more  accept- 
able by  any  place  in  which  it  is  performed,  or  towards  which  it  is 
directed :"=  but  God  is  to  be  worshipped  every  where,**  inspirit 
and  truth ;«  as  in  private  families^  daily ,ff  and  m  secret,  each  one 

with  all  your  heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with  weeping,  and  with  mourn- 
ing. Esth.  4:  IG,  Go,  gather  together  all  the  Jews  that  are  present  in 
Siiushan,  and  Aist  ye  for  me,  and  neither  eat  nor  drink  three  days,  night 
or  day;  I  also  and  my  maidens  will  fast  likewise,  and  so  will  1  go  in  unto 
the  king,  whicii  is  not  according  to  the  law;  and  if  I  j)erish,  I  perish. 
Mat.  9:  15,  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with  them?  but  the  days 
will  come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from  tliem.and  then  shall 
they  fast.  1  Cor.  7:  5,  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except  it  be  with 
consent  for  a  time,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fasting  and  prayer; 
and  come  together  agaiu,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not  for  your  incon- 
tinency. 

a  (Psal.  107  throughout.)  Esther  9: 22,  As  the  days  wherein  the  Jew* 
rested  from  their  enemies,  and  the  month  which  was  turned  unto  them 
from  sorrow  to  joy,  and  from  mourning  into  a  good  day:  ihat  they 
should  make  them  days  of  feasting  and  joy,  and  of  sending  portions  one. 
to  another,  and  gifts  to'the  poor. 

b  Heb.  12: 2i!',  Wherefore,  we  receiving  a  kingdom  which  cannot  be 
moved,  let  us  have  grace  whereby  we  may  serve  God  acceptably,  with 
reverence  and  godly  fear. 

VI.  c  John  4:  21,  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour 
Cometh,  when  yo  shall  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem, 
worsliip  the  Father. 

d  Mai.  1: 1 1,  For  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going  down 
of  the  same,  my  name  shall  be  great  among  the  Gentiles,  and  in  every 
place  incense  shall  be  offered  unto  my  name,  and  a  pure  oftering:  for 
my  name  shall  be  great  among  the  heat lieji,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 
1  Tim.  2:  8,  I  will  tiierefore  that  men  pray  every  where,  lifting  up  holy 
hands  without  wrath  and  doubting. 

e  John  4:23,  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  wor- 
shippers shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth:  for  the  Father 
seeketh  such  to  worship  him.  v.  24,  God  is  a  Spirit,  and  they  that  wor- 
ship him,  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

f  Jer.  10: 25,  Pour  out  thy  fury  upon  the  heathen  that  know  thee  not, 
and  upon  the  families  that  call  not  on  thy  name:  for  they  have  eaten  up 
Jacob,  and  devoured  him,  and  consumed  him,  and  have  made  his  habi- 
tation desolate.  Deut.  C:  G,  And  these  words  which  I  command  thee 
this  day  shall  be  in  thine  heart:  v.  7,  And  thou  sh&lt  teach  them  dili- 
gently unto  thy  children,  and  shalt  talk  of  them  when  thou  sittcst  in 
thine  house,  and  when  thou  walkest  by  the  way,  and  when  thou  liest 
down,  and  when  thou  risest  up.  Job  1:5,  And  it  was  so,  when  the  days 
of  their  feasting  were  gone  about,  that  Job  sent  and  sanctified  them,  and 
rose  up  early  in  the  rnorning,  and  offered  burnt-ofl'erings,  according  to 
the  number  of  them  all:  for  Job  said.  It  may  be  that  my  sons  have 
sinned,  and  cursed  God  in  their  hearts.  Thus  did  Job  continually,  'i 
Sam.  C:  18,  And  03  soon  as  David  had  made  un  ead  of  offering  burnt- 


Chap.  21.  CONFESSION  of  FAmr.  99 

by  himself,'*  so  more  solemnly  in  the  public  assemblies,  wliich  are 
not  carelessly  or  wilfully  to  be  neglected  or  forsaken,  when  GocI, 
by  his  word  or  providence,  callcth  thereunto.' 

VII.  As  it  is  of  the  jaw  of  nature,  tliat,  in  general,  a  due  pro- 
portion of  time  be  set  apart  f(jr  the  worship  of  God;  so  in  his 
word,  by  a  positive,  moral,  and  perpetual  commandment,  binding 
all  men  in  all  ages,  he  hath  particularly  appointed  one  day  in 
seven  for  a  Sabbath,  to  be  kept  holy  unto  hhn  -^  which,  from  the 

oDTerings,  and  peace-offerlnga,  he  blessed  the  people  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  v.  20,  Then  David  returned  to  bless  his  household. 
1  Teter  3:7,  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell  witli  tiiem  according  to 
knowledge,  giving  honour  unto  the  wife  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel, 
and  as  being  heirs  together  of  the  grace  of  life;  that  your  prayers  be 
not  hindered.  Acts  10:2,  A  devout  man,  and  one  tliat  feared  God  with 
all  his  house,  which  gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed  to  God 
alway. 

g  Mat.  6:  H,  Give  us  tliis  day  our  daily  l)rcad. 

h  Mat.  6:6,  But  thou,  when  thou  prayesl,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and 
■when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret, 
and  thy  Father  which  secth  in  secret  shall  reward  thee  openly.  Eph. 
6: 18,  Praying  always  with  all  prayer  and  su[)iilication  in  the  Spirit, 
and  watching  thereunto  with  all  persoverauce,  and  supplication  for  alt 
saints. 

i  Isa.  56:  G,  Also  the  sons  of  the  stranger,  that  join  themselves  to  the 
Lord,  to  serve  him,  and  to  love  the  name  of  the  Lord,  to  be  his  ser- 
vants, every  one  that  keepcth  the  Sabbath  from  polluting  it,  and  taketli 
hold  of  my  covenant:  v.  7,  Even  them  will  I  bring  to  my  holy  moun- 
tain, and  make  them  joyful  in  my  house  of  prayer:  their  burntolferingg 
and  their  sacrifices  shall  be  accepted  upon  mine  altar;  for  mine  house 
shall  be  called  an  house  of  prayer  for  all  people.  Heb.  10:25,  Notfop- 
eaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  the  manner  of  some  is; 
but  exhorting  one  anotiier:  and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  ap- 
proaching. Prov.  1:20,  Wisdom  crieth  without,  she  uttereth  her  voice  in 
the  streets:  v.  21,  She  crieth  in  the  chief  place  of  concourse,  in  the 
openings  of  the  gales:  in  the  city  she  uttereth  her  words,  saying,  v.  24, 
Because  I. have  called,  and  ye  refused,  I  have  stretched  out  my  hand, 
and  no  man  regarded.  Prov.  8: 34,  Blessed  is  the  man  that  heareth 
me,  watching  daily  at  my  gates,  waiting  at  the  posts  of  my  doors.  Acts 
13:  42,  .\nd  when  tiie  Jews  were  gone  but  of  the  synagogue,  the  Gen- 
tiles besought  that  these  words  might  be  preached  to  tlicm  the  next  Bab- 
bath.  Luke  4:  10,  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been 
brought  up:  and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into  the  synagogue  on  tba 
Sabbath-day,  and  stood  up  for  to  read.  Acts  2: 42,  .'Vnd  they  continued 
^sledfastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine,  and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of 
bread,  and  in  praters. 

VH.  k  Exod.  20:  8,  Remember  the  Sabbath-day,  to  keep  it  holy.  ▼. 
10,  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God:  in  it  thou 
shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  nor  thy  man- 
servant, nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is 
within  thy  gates,  v.  11,  For  in  six  days  the  I>ord  made  heaven  and 
earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  tiie  seventh  day: 
wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  Sabbath-day,  and  hallowed  it.  Isa.  56: 
2,  Blessed  is  the  maa  that  doeth  this,  and  the  sod  of  man  that  laytXlU 


100  CONFESSION  OF  FAirn.  Chap.2\. 

.'^ 
*teginni«gof  the  world  to  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  v.'as  the  last 

cjay  of  the  week,  and,  ftom  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  was  changed 

into  the  firet  d;iy  of  the  week,'  which  in  scripture  is  called  tlie 

Jjord's  day,™  and  is  to  be  continued  to  tiie  end  of  tlie  world,  'a* 

tlje  Christian  Sabbadi." 

Vill.  This  Sabbath  is  then  kept  holy  unto  the  Lord,  when 

men,  alter  a  due  preparing  of  their  hearts,  and  ordering  ©f  their 

common  aft'iirs  before  hand,  do  not  only  observe  an  holy  rest  all 

tiie  day,  from  their  own  works,  words,  and  tlioughts,  about  their 

worldly  employments  and  recreations,"  but  also  are  taken  up  tlie 

hold  on  if.  that  keepeth  the  Sabbath  from  polhiting  it,  and  keepcth  bis 
hand  from  doing  any  evil.  v.  4,  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  the  eu- 
nuchs that  keep  my  Sabbath,  and  ciioose  the  things  that  please  me,  and 
take  hold  of  my  covenant,     v.  6,  7.    (See  in  letter  i.) 

1  Gen.  2:2,  And  on  the  seventh  day  God  ended  his  work  which  he 
had  made;  and  he  rested  on  tlie  seventh  day  from  all  bis  work  which  he 
had  made.  v.  3,  And  (iod  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  sanctified  it: 
because  that  in  it  he  had  rested  from  aJl  his  work,  which  God  created 
and  made.  1  Cor.  16: 1,  Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints. 
as  I  have  given  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye.  v.  2, 
Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store, 
as  God  hath  prospered  him,  that  there  be  no  gatherings  when  I  come. 
Acts  20: 7,  And  upon  the  lirst  day  of  the  week,  when  the  discii-les  came 
together  to  break  bread,  Paul  pieached  unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on 
the  morrow,  and  continued  his  speech  until  midnight. 

m  Rev.  1: 10,  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Loru's  day,  and  hsard  behind 
4ne  a  groat  voice,  as  of  a  tru.iipet. 

n  Exod.  20: 8,  10.  (See  letter  k. )  With  Mat.  5: 17,  Think  not  that 
I  am  come  to  destroy  tiie  law  or  the  prophets:  I  am  not  come  to  destroy, 
but  to  fulfil,  v.  Irf,  For  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Till  heaven  and  earth 
pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  froiu  the  law,  till  all  b« 
fulfilled. 

VTII.  o  Exod.  20:8.  (See  letter k.)  Exod.  16:23,  And  he  said  un- 
to them,  This  is  that  which  the  Lord  hath  said,  To-morrow  is  the  rest  of 
the  Holy  Sabbath  unto  the  Lord:  bake  that  which  ye  will  bake  to-day. 
and  seethe  that  ye  will  seethe;  and  that  which  remaineth  over,  lay  up 
for  you.  to  be  kept  until  the  morning,  v.  25,  And  Moses  said,  Eat  that 
to-day;  for  to-day  is  a  Sabbath  unto  the  Lord;  to-day  ye  shall  not  find 
it  in  the  field,  v.  26,  Six  days  ye  shall  gather  it;  but  on  the  seventh 
day,  which  is  the  Sabbath,  in  it  there  shall  he  none.  v.  29,  See,  for 
that  the  Lord  hath  given  you  the  Sabbath,  tlierefore  he  giveth  you  oh 
the  sixth  day  the  bread  of  two  days:  abide  ye  every  man  in  his  place,  let 
no  man  go  out  of  his  place  on  the  seventh  day.  v.  30,  So  the  ppop!« 
rested  on  the  seventh  day.  Exod.  31: 15,  Sis  daj's  may  work  be  done, 
but  in  the  seventh  is  the  Sabbath  of  rest,  holy  to  the  Lord:  Whosoever 
doath  any  work  in  the  Sabbath-ilay,  he  shall  surely  he  put  to  death,     v. 

16,  Wh:;reforethe  chilrlr'^n  of  Israel  shall  keep  the  Sr.bbath,  to  obser\-c 
the  Sabbath  througho  it  their  generations,  for  a  perpetual  covenant,    v 

17.  It  is  a  siirn  between  me  and  the  children  of  Israel  for  ever:  for  in  six 
xiavs  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  and  on  ths  seventh  day  he  rested, 
and  was  refreshed.  Isa.  5S:  13,  If  thou  turn  aAvay  thy  loot  from  the 
Sabbath,  from  doing  thy  pleasure  ou  my  ho'iv  clay,  and  call  the  Saabatk 


Chap.  22.  co?frEssro?i  of  rArni.  101 

whole  time  in  the  public  and  private  exercises  of  his  woreliip,  and 
in  tlio  duties  of  necessity  and  mercy .P 


Chap.  XXII.     Of  lavful  Oaths  and  Yoxcs. 

A  L.v\vrcL  oath  is  a  part  of  religious  worship,*  wliercin,  upon 
just  occasion,  the  |x:rson  swearing,  solemnly  cilleth  God  to  wit- 
ness what  he  assertelh  or  promisetli,  and  to  judge  hini  according 
to  the  truth  or  fjl3ehoo<l  of  what  he  swcareth.'* 

a  delight,  (he  holy  of  the  Lord,  honourable,  nnd  shall  honour  hiui,  not 
doing  thine  own  ways,  nor  finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor  speaking  thine 
own  words.  Neh.  i:'.:  ].'>,  In  those  days  saw  1  in  Judah,  some  treading 
wine-presses  on  tiie  Sabhatli,  and  bringing  in  siieavcs.  and  lading  asses; 
as  also  wine,  grapes  and  figs,  and  all  manner  of  burdens,  w  hich  tlicy 
brought  info  Jenisalen\  on  the  Sabbath-day,  nnd  1  testified  against  them 
in  the  day  wherein  they  sold  victuals,  v.  16.  There  dwelt  men  of  Tyre 
Also  therein,  which  brought  fish,  and  all  manner  of  ware,  and  sold  on 
the  Sabbath,  unto  the  children  of  Judah,  and  in  Jerusalem,  v.  17,  Then 
I  contend'jd  with  the  nobles  of  Judah,  and  snid  unto  them,  What  evil 
thing  is  this  that  ye  do,  and  profane  the  Sabbuth-day?  v.  18,  Did  not 
your  fathers  thus,  and  did  not  our  God  bring  all  this  evil  upon  us.  and 
upon  this  city?  yet  ye  bring  more  wrath  upon  Israel,  by  profaning 
the  Sabbath,  v.  19,  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the  gates  of  Je- 
rusalem began  to  be  dark  before  the  Sabbath,  I  commanded  that  the 
gates  should  be  shut,  and  charged  that  they  should  not  be  opened  till  af- 
ter the  Sabbath:  and  some  of  my  servants  set  I  at  the  gates,  that  there 
should  no  burden  be  brought  in  on  the  Sabbath-day.  v.  21,  Then  \ 
testified  against  them,  and  said  unto  them,  W!iy  lodge  ye  about  the  wail? 
If  ye  do  so  again,  1  nlll  lay  hands  on  you.  From  that  time  forth  cam« 
they  no  more  on  the  Sabbath,  v.  22,  And  I  commanded  the  Levitos, 
that  they  should  cleanse  themselves,  and  that  they  should  come  and  keep 
the  gates  to  sanctify  the  Sabbath-day.  Remember  me,  O  my  God,  con- 
cerning this  also,  and  spare  me  according  to  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy. 

p  Isa.  58: 13.     (See  in  letter  o.)     Matih.  12:  h\  to  the  Kith  verse. 

I.  a  Dent.  10:20,  Thou  shall  fear  the  Lord  thy  God;  him  shalttUou 
eerve,  and  to  him  shail  then  cleave  and  swear  by  bis  name. 

b  Exod  20:  7,  Tliou  shall  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in 
vain;  for  tJie  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh  his  name  in 
vain.  Lev.  1'):  12,  And  ye  siiall  not  swear  by  my  name  falsely,  neither 
■hall  thou  profane  the  name  of  thy  God:  I  am  the  Lord.  2  Cor.  1:2.3, 
Moreover,  1  c.ill  God  for  a  record  upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you  I  rama 
not  as  yet  unto  Corinth.  2  Chron.  l):22,  If  a  man  sin  against  his  neigh- 
bour, and  an  oath  be  laid  upon  him  to  make  him  swear,  and  the  oath 
come  before  thine  altar  in  this  house:  v.  23,  Then  hear  thou  from  heav- 
en, and  do.  and  judge  thy  servants,  by  recruiting  llie  wicked,  by  recom- 
pensing his  way  upon  his  own  head;  and  by  juslifyiug  the  righteous,  by 
girio^  him  according  to  bi»  righteousness. 


102  COTfFESalON   OP  FAITH.  Ckup.  22, 

n.  The  name  of  God  only  is  that  by  which  men  ought  to  swear, 
and  tlierein  it  is  to  be  used  with  all  holy  fear  and  reverence :« 
therefore  to  swear  vainly  or  rashly  by  that  glorious  and  dreadful 
name,  or  to  swear  at  all  by  any  other  thing,  is  sinful,  and  to  be 
abhorred.^  Yet  as,  in  matters  of  weight  and  moment,  an  oath  is 
warranted  by  the  word  of  God,  under  the  New  Testament  as  well 
«s  under  the  Old  j*  so  a  lawful  oath  being  imposed  by  lawful  au- 
lliority,  in  such  matters,  ought  to  be  taken/ 

III.  Whosoever  taketli  an  oath  ought  duly  to  consider  the 
weightiness  of  so  solemn  an  act,  and  therein  to  avouch  nothing 
but  what  he  is  fully  persuaded  is  the  trutli.s  Neitlier  may  any 
man  bind  himself  by  oath  to  any  thing  but  ^\hat  is  good  and 
just,  and  what  he  believeth  so  to  be,  and  what  he  is  able  and 
resolved  to  perform.''    Yet  it  is  a  sin  to  refuse  an  oatli  toucliing 

II.  c  Deut.  6: 13.  TIiou  shall  fear  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  serve  him, 
and  shall  swear  by  his  name. 

d  Exod.  20:7.  (See  letter  b.)  Jer.  5:7,  How  shall  I  pardon  the« 
for  this?  thy  children  have  forsaken  me  and  sworn  by  them  that  are  no 
gods:  when  I  fed  them  to  the  full,  they  then  committed  adultery,  and 
assembled  themselves  by  troops  in  the  harlots'  houses.  Mat.  5: 34,  But 
I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not  at  all;  neither  by  heaven,  for  it  is  God's 
throne,  v.  37,  But  let  your  communication  be.  Yea,  yea;  Nay  nay;  for 
whatsoever  is  more  than  these  cometh  of  evil.  James  u:  12,  But  above 
all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by  heaven,  neither  by  the 
earth,  neither  by  any  other  oath:  but  let  your  yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay, 
nay;  lest  ye  fall  into  condemnation. 

e  Heb.  6: 16,  For  men  verily  swear  by  the  greater:  and  an  oath  for 
confirmation  is  to  them  an  end  of  all  strife.  2  Cor.  1:23.  (See  letter 
b.)  Isa.  65:16,  That  he  who  hlesseth  himself  in  the  earth,  shall  bless 
himself  in  the  God  of  truth;  and  he  tiiat  sweareth  in  the  earth,  shall  swear 
by  the  God  of  truth,  because  the  former  troubles  are  forgotten,  and  be- 
cause they  are  hid  from  mine  eyes. 

f  1  Kings  8:  31,  If  any  man  trespass  against  his  neighbour,  and  an  oath 
be  laid  upon  him  to  cause  him  to  swear,  and  the  oath  come  before  thine 
altar  in  this  house.  Neh.  13: 25,  And  I  contended  with  them,  and  curs- 
ed them,  and  smote  certain  of  them,  and  plucked  off  their  hair,  and 
made  them  swear  by  God,  saying,  Ye  shall  not  give  your  daughters  un- 
to their  sons,  nor  take  t'acir  daughters  nnfo  your  sons,  or  for  yourselves. 
Ezra  10:  .5,  Then  arose  Ezra,  and  made  the  chief  priests,  the  Levites, 
and  all  Israel  to  swear^  that  they  should  do  according  to  this  word:  and 
thev  sware. 

lil.  g  Exod.  20: 7.  (See  letter  b.)  Jer.  4: 2,  And  thou  shalt  swear, 
The  Lord  liveth,  in  truth,  in  judgment,  and  in  righteousness:  and  th« 
nations  shall  bless  themselves  in  him,  and  in  him  shall  they  glory. 

h  Gen.  24:2,  And  Abraham  said  unto  his  eldest  servant  of  his  house, 
that  ruled  over  all  that  he  had,  Piit,  I  pray  thee,  thy  hand  under  my  thigh: 
V.  3,  And  I  will  make  thee  swear  by  the  Lord,  the  God  of  heaven,  and 
the  God  of  the  earth,  that  thou  shalt  not  take  a  wife  unto  my  son  of  the 
daughters  of  the  Canaaniles,  among  whom  I  dwell,  v.  5,  And  the  ser- 
vant said  unto  him,  Peradventure  the  woman  will  not  be  willing  to  fol- 
low me  unto  this  land;  must  I  needs  bring  thy  son  again  uuto  the  land 


^ 


Chap.  22.  coNFEssiox  or  faith.  103 

any  tiling  that  is  good  and  just,  being  imposed  by  lawful  autliori- 

rV.  An  oath  is  to  be  taken  in  the  plain  and  common  sense  of 
the  words,  without  equivocation  or  menfcii  re2enation>  It  cannot 
oblige  to  sin;  but  in  any  thing  not  sinful,  being  taken,  it  binds  to 
performance,  although  to  a  man's  own  hurt  ;*  nor  is  it  to  be  viola- 
ted, although  made  to  heretics  or  inhdels.™ 

from  whence  thou  earnest?  v.  6,  And  Abraham  said  witn  him,  Beware 
thou,  that  thou  bring  not  my  son  thither  again,  v.  8,  And  if  the  Homan 
will  not  be  willing  to  follow  thee,  then  thou  shalt  be  cfear  from  this  mv 
oath:  only  bring  not  my  son  thither  again,  v.  9,  And  the  servant  put  hia 
hand  under  the  thigh  of  Abraham  his  master,  andsware  to  him  coueern- 
ing  that  matter. 

i  Numb.  5: 19,  And  the  priest  shall  charge  her  by  an  oath,  and  say 
unto  the  woman.  If  no  man  have  lain  with  thee,  and  if  lh«u  hast  not 
gone  aside  to  nneleaiiness  with  another  instead  of  thy  husband,  be  thou 
Iree  from  this  bitter  water  that  causeth  the  curse,  v.  21 ,  Then  the  priest 
shall  charge  the  woman  with  an  oath  of  cursing,  and  the  priest  shall  say 
unto  the  woman.  The  Lord  make  thee  a  r urse,  and  an  oath  among  the 
people,  when  the  Lord  doth  make  thy  thigh  to  rot,  and  thy  belly  to  .«\vell .. 
Neh.  5:  12,  Then  said  tiicy.  We  Avill  restore  them,  and  will  re(]uirt!  no- 
thing of  them;  so  will  we  do  as  thou  sayest.  Then  I  called  the  priest* 
and  took  an  oath  of  Ihcm  that  they  should  do  according  to  this  promise. 
Exod.22:7,  If  a  man  shall  deliver  unto  his  neighbour  money  or  stuff  to 
keep,  and  it  be  stolen  out  of  the  man's  house;  if  the  thief  be  found,  let 
him  pay  double,  v.  H,  If  the  liiicf  be  not  found,  then  the  master  of  the 
bouse  shall  be  brought  unto  the  judges,  to  see  whether  he  have  put  his 
bands  unto  his  neighbour's  goods,  v.  9,  For  all  manner  of  trespass,  whe- 
ther it  be  for  ox,  for  ass,  for  sheep,  for  raiment,  or  for  any  manner  of  lost 
thing,  which  another  challengeth  to  be  his;  the  cause  of  both  parties 
shall  come  before  the  judges;  andwhomthejudgesshall  condemn, heshall 
pay  double  unto  his  neighbbur.  v.  10,  If  a  man  deliver  unto  his  neigh- 
bour an  ass,  or  an  ox,  or  a  sheep,  or  any  beast  to  keep,  and  it  die,  or  be 
hurt,  or  driven  away,  no  man  seeing  if.  v.  11,  Then  shall  an  oath  of  the 
Lord  be  between  them  both,  that  he  hath  not  put  his  hand  unto  his  neigh- 
bour's goods:  and  the  owner  of  it  shall  accept  thereof,  and  he  shall  not 
make  it  good. 

IV.  k  Jer.4:2.  (Seelettcrg.)  Psal.  24:  4.  He  that  hath  clean  hands, 
and  a  pure  heart:  who  hath  not  lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn 
deceitfully. 

I  1  Sam.  ^y.  22,  So  and  more  also  do  God  unto  the  enemies  of  David, 
if  I  leave  of  all  that  pet  tain  to  him.  by  the  morning-light,  any  that  pisseth 
Hgainst  the  wall.  v.  ri2.  And  David  said  to  Abigail,  Blessed  be  the  Lord 
fiod  of  Israel,  which  sent  thee  this  da}'  to  meet  me:  v.  o3.  And  blessed 
be  thy  advice,  and  blessed  be  thon,  which  hast  kept  me  this  day  from 
coming  to  shed  blood,  and  from  avenging  myself  with  mine  own  hand. 
T.  34,  For  in  very  deed,  as  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  livetli,  which  hath  kept 
me  back  from  hurting  thee,  except  thon  hadst  hasted  and  come  to  meet 
me,  surely  there  had  not  been  left  unto  Nabal,  by  the  morning-light,  any 
that  pisseth  against  the  wall.  Psal.  15:  4,  In  whose  eyes  a  vile  person  is 
contemned:  but  he  honoureth  them  that  fear  the  Lord:  he  that  sweareth 
to  his  own  hurt,  and  changeth  not. 

m  Ezek.  17;  10,  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  surely  in  the  plac« 


104  CONFESSION  OP  FAiTii.  Chap.  22. 

V.  A  vow  is  of  tlie  like  nature  willi  a  promissory  oatli,  and 
ought  to  be  mtide  with  tlie  like  religious  care,  and  to  be  perform- 
ed witli  the  like  taitlifulness." 

VI.  It  is  not  to  be  made  to  any  creature  but  to  God  alone  ;•" 
and  that  it  may  bo  accepted,  it  is  to  be  made  voluntarily,  out  of 
faith,  and  conscience  of  duty,  in  way  of  thankfulness  for  mercy 
received,  or  for  tiie  obtaining  of  what  we  want;  whereby  we  more 
strictly  bind  ourselves  to  necessary  duties,  or  to  other  tilings,  so 
far  and  so  long  as  (hey  may  filly  conduce  thereunto.? 

where  (he  king  dwelleth  that  made  liim  king,  whose  oath  he  desp'wed, 
and  whose  covenant  he  l)rake,  even  with  him,  in  the  raidst  of  Babylon 
he  shall  die.  v.  18,  Seeing  he  despised  the  oath  by  breaking  the  cove- 
nant, (when,  lo,  he  had  given  his  hand,)  and  hath  done  all  these  things, 
lie  sliall  not  escape,  v.  19,  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  As  Hive, 
surely  mine  oafh  that  he  hath  despised,  and  my  covenant  tliat  he  hath 
broken,  even  it  will  I  recompense  upon  his  own  head.  Josb.  9:18, 
And  the  children  of  Israel  smote  them  not,  because  the  princes  of  the 
congregation  had  sworn  unto  them  by  the  Lord  God  of  Israel:  and  all 
the  congregation  murmured  against  the  princes,  v.  19,  But  all  the 
princes  said  unto  all  the  congregation.  We  have  sworn  unio  them  by  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel:  now,  therefore,  we  may  not  touch  them.  With  2 
Sam  21: 1,  Then  there  was  a  famine  in  the  days  of  David  three  years, 
year  after  year;  and  David  inquired  of  the  Lord.  And  the  Lord  an- 
swered. It  is  for  Saul,  and  for  his  bloody  house,  because  he  slew  the  Gi- 
bconites.  '  -^, 

V.  n  Isa.  19:21,  And  the  Lord  shaW  be  known  to  Egypt,  and  the 
Kgyptians  shall  know  the  Lord  in  that  day,  and  shall  do  sacrifice  and 
oblation;  yea.  they  shall  vow  a  vow  unto  the  Lord,  and  perform  it. 
Eccl.5:4,  When  thou  vowest  a  vow  unto  God,  defer  not  to  pay  it:  for 
lie  hath  no  pleasure  in  fools;  pay  that  which  thou  hast  vowed,  v.  5, 
Belter  is  it  that  Ihou  shouldst  not  vow,  than  that  thou  shouldst  vow  and 
not  pay.  v.  6,  Suffer  not  thy  mouth  to  cause  thy  llesh  to  sin,  neither  say 
thou  before  the  angel,  that  it  was  an  error:  wherefore  should  God  be  an- 
gry at  thy  voice,  and  destroy  the  work  of  thine  hands?  Psal.  61:  8,  8o 
will  I  sing  pruise  unto  thy  name  for  ever,  that  I  may  daily  perform  my 
vows.  Psal.  (Vj:  13,  I  will  go  into  tiiy  house  with  burnt-offerings:  I  will 
pay  thee  my  vows,  v.  14,  Which  my  lips  have  uttered,  and  my  mouth 
Lath  spoken,  when  I  was  in  trouble. 

VI.  o  Psal.  7G:  11,  Vow,  and  pay  unto  the  Lord  your  God:  Let  all  • 
that  be  round  about  him  bring  presents  unto  him  that  ought  to  be  feared. 
Jer.  44:25,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  saying,  Y© 
and  your  wives  iiave  both  spoken  witii  your  months,  and  fulfilled  witli 
your  hand,  saying.  We  will  surely  fierform  our  vows  that  we  have  vow- 
ed, to  burn  incense  to  the  queen  of  heaven,  and  to  pour  out  drink-ofler- 
ing3  unto  her:  ye  will  'iircly  accomplish  your  vows,  and  surely  perform 
your  vows.  v.  2o,  Therefore  hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord,  all  Judah 
tJiaf  dwell  in  the  bmd  of  Egypt.  Behold,  I  have  sworn  by  my  great  name, 
saith  the  Lord,  thai  my  nsme  shall  no  more  be  named  in  the  mouth  of 
any  man  of  Judah  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  saying.  The  Lord  God  llv- 
eth. 

p  Deut.  23:21,  When  thou  shalt  vow  a  vow  unto  (he  Lord  thy  God, 
I  thou  sbalt  not  slack  to  pay  it:  for  the  Lord  thy  God  wHI  surely  rcquii* 


Chap.  22.  CONFESSION  of  faito.  105 

Vn.  No  man  may  vow  to  do  any  tiling  forbidden  in  the  word 
of  God,  or  what  would  hinder  any  duty  tlierein  commanded,  or 
wliich  is  not  in  liis  own  power,  and  for  the  i)erf  )rmance  whereof 
htt  hat!i  no  promise  or  ability  from  God.i  In  which  resi)ects,  Pc- 
pisli  inonastical  vows,  of  perpetual  single  life,  professed  poverty, 
and  regular  obedience,  are  so  fir  from  being  degrees  of  higher  per- 
fection, tliat  they  are  superstiiious  and  sinful  snares  in  vvliich  no 
Christian  may  entangle  liimself/ 


it  of  thee;  and  it  would  Lp  sin  in  thee.  v.  22,  But  if  Ihou  shall  forbear 
to  vow,  it  shall  be  no  sin  in  thee.  v.  23,  That  wliicli  is  gone  out  of  thy 
lips,  thou  shall  keep  and  perform;  even  a  free-will-offering,  according  as 
thou  bast  vowed  unto  tiic  Lord  Uiy  God,  which  thou  hast  promised  with 
thy  njouth.  Psal.  50:  14,  Offer  unto  CJod  thanksgiving,  and  pay  thy 
vows  unto  the  most  High.  Gen.  28:20,  And  Jacob  vowed  a  vow,  say- 
ing. If  God  will  be  with  me,  and  will  keep  me  in  this  way  that  I  go,  and 
will  give  me  bread  to  eat,  aad  raiment  to  put  on;  v.  21.  So  that  I  come 
again  to  my  fathers  house  in  peace;  then  shall  the  Lord  be  my  God.  v. 
22,  And  this  stone  which  I  have  set  for  a  pillar,  shall  be  (lod's  house: 
and  of  all  that  thou  shall  give  me,  I  will  surely  give  the  tenth  unto  thee. 
1  Sam.  ]:  11,  And  slie  vowed  a  vow,  and  said,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  if  thou 
will  indeed  look  on  the  allliclion  of  thine  hand-maid,  and  remember  mc, 
and  not  forget  thine  hand-maid,  but  will  give  unto  thine  hand-maid  a 
man-child,  tiicn  will  I  give  him  Knto  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  his  life,  and 
there  shall  no  razor  come  upon  his  head.  V^a].  GH:  L),  14.  (See  letter 
n.)  I'sal.  132:2,  How  he  sware  unto  the  Lord,  and  vowed  unto  the 
mighty  God  of  .Jacob;  v.  3,  Surely!  will  not  come  into  lite  tabernacle 
of  my  house,  nor  go  up  into  my  bed:  v.  4,  I  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine 
eyes,  or  slumber  to  mine  eye-lids,  v.  .5,  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  tiie 
Lord,  an  habitation  for  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob. 

VII.  q  Acts  23:  12,  And  when  it  was  day,  certain  of  the  Jews  band- 
ed togetiier,  and  bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying,  that  they  would 
neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul.  v.  14,  And  they  came  to 
the  chief  priests  and  elders,  and  said,  We  have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great  curse,  that  we  will  eat  nothing  until  we  have  slain  Paul.  IVIark  6: 
2'j,  And  the  king  was  exceeding  sorry,  yet  for  his  oatii's  sake,  and  fo' 
their  sakes  wliich  sat  with  him,  he  would  not  reject  her.  Num.  30:5 
But  if  her  father  disallow  her  in  the  day  that  he  hearelh;  not  any  of  he 
vows  or  of  her  bonds,  wherewith  she  hath  bound  her  soul,  shall  stand 
and  the  Lord  shall  forgive  her,  because  her  father  disallowed  her.  v.  i:^. 
But  if  her  hu5!)and  disallow  her  on  the  day  that  he  heard  it;  then  he  shal 
make  her  vow  wliich  siic  vowed,  and  that  which  she  uttered  with  be 
lips,  wherewith  she,  bound  her  soul,  of  none  effect;  and  the  Lord  shall 
forgive  her.  v.  12,  But  if  her  husband  hath  utterly  made  them  void  oi 
the  day  he  heard  them;  then  whatsoever  proceeded  out  of  her  lips,  con- 
cerning her  vows,  or  concerning  the  bond  of  her  soul,  shall  not  stand: 
her  husband  hath  made  them  void,  and  the  Lord  shall  forgive  her.  v. 
13,  Kvery  vow,  and  every  binding  oath  to  afflict  the  soul,  her  husband 
may  establish  it,  or  her  husband  may  make  it  void. 

r  Matth.  19: 11,  But  he  said  unto  them,  All  men  cannot  receive  this 
saying,  save  they  to  whom  it  is  given,  v.  12,  For  there  are  some  eu- 
nuchs, which  were  so  born  from  their  mother's  womb:  and  there  are 
sooie  eunuchs,  which  were  made  eunuchs  of  men:  and  there  be  eunuchs, 

10 


106  C0OTES8I0I*  OP  rATTH.  Chap.  23 


CH-A.P.  XXin.     Of  the  Civil  Magistrate. 

God,  Uie  supreme  Lord  and  King  of  all  tlie  world,  hath  ordain- 
ed civil  magistrates  to  be  under  him,  over  the  people,  for  liis  own 
glory,  and  the  public  good;  and,  to  this  end,  hadi  anned  them 
with  tlie  power  of  tlie  sword,  for  the  defence  and  encouragement 
of  them  that  are  good,  and  for  the  punisliment  of  evil-doers.* 

II.  It  is  lawful  for  Christians  to  accept  and  execute  tlie  office 
of  a  magistrate,  when  called  thereunto;^  in  the  managing  where- 
of, as  they  ought  especially  to  maintain  piety,  justice,  and  peace, 
according  to  tiie  wholesome  laws  of  each  coramonwealtli;*  so,  for 

wlilch  have  made  tliemselves  eunuchs  for  tlie  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake: 
he  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it.  1  Cor.  7:2,  Neverthe- 
less, to  avoid  fornication,  let  every  man  have  his  own  wife,  and  let  eve- 
ry woman  Jiave  her  own  husband,  v.  9,  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let 
them  marry:  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to  burn.  Eph.  4: 28,  Let  him 
that  stole,  steal  no  more:  but  rather  let  him  labour,  working  with  hi.* 
hands  the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that  need- 
eth.  1  Pet.  4:2,  That  he  no  longer  should  live  the  rest  of  his  time  in 
the  flesh,  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of  God.  1  Cor.  7:23,  Ye 
are  bought  witli  a  price,  be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

I.  a  Rom.  13;  1,  Let  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher  powers. 
For  there  is  no  power  but  of  God:  the  powers  that  be,  are  ordained  of 
God.  V.  2,  Whosoever,  therefore,  resisteth  the  power,  resisteth  the  or- 
dinance of  God:  and  they  that  resist,  shall  receive  to  themselves  damna- 
tion. V.  3,  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil. 
Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the  power?  do  that  which  is  good,  and 
thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the  same.  v.  4,  For  he  is  the  minister  of  Go») 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid;  for  he 
beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain:  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  revenger 
to  execute  wrath  upon  him  tiiat  doctli  evil.  1  Pet.  2: 13,  Submit  your- 
selves to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  tlie  Lord's  sake:  whether  it  be  to 
the  king,  as  supreme;  v.  14,  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that 
are  sent  by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  for  the  praise  of 
them  that  do  well. 

n.  b  Prov.  8: 15,  By  me  kings  reign,  and  princes  decree  justice,  v. 
16,  By  me  princes  rule,  and  nobles,  even  all  the  judges  of  the  earth. 
Rom.  13: 1,  2,  4.     (See  in  letter  a.) 

c  Psal.  2: 10,  Be  wise  now,  therefore,  O  ye  kings:  be  instructed,  ye 
judges  of  the  earth,  v.  11,  Serve  the  Lord  with  fear,  and  rejoice  with 
trembling,  v.  12,  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angry,  and  ye  perish  from 
the  way,  when  his  wrath  is  kindled  but  a  little.  Blessed  are  all  they 
that  put  their  trust  in  him.  1  Tim.  2: 2,  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are 
in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and  peacealile  life  in  all  godliness 
and  honesty.  Psal.  82:  3,  Defend  the  poor  and  fatherless:  do  justice  to 
the  afflicted  and  needy,  v.  4,  Deliver  the  poor  and  needy:  rid  them 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked.  2  Sam.  23:3,  The  God  of  Israel  said, 
the  Rock  of  Israel  spake  to  me,  He  that  ruletli  over  men  must  be  just, 
ruling  in  the  fear  of  God.    1  Pet.  2: 13.    (See  in  letter  a.) 


Chap.  23.  confessig:t  of  faith.  107 

tliat  end,  tliey  may  lawfully,  now  under  the  New  Testament,  wage 
war  upon  just  and  necess-iry  occasions.'^ 

III.  The  civil  magistrate  mny  not  assume  to  himself  adminis- 
tration of  the  word  and  srxranicnts,  or  the  power  of  the  keys  of 
tlie  kingdom  of  heaven;'  yet,  as  the  gospel  revelation  lays  indis- 
j)ensable  obligations  upon  all  clisscs  of  people  who  are  fivoured 
witli  it,  magistrates,  as  such,  arc  hound  to  execute  their  respective 
offices  in  a  subserviency  tlierennto,  administering  government  on 
Cliristijn  principles,  and  ruling  in  die  foar  of  God,  according  to 
die  directions  of  liis  word ;  as  those  who  shall  give  an  account  to 


d  Luke  3: 14,  And  tlic  soldiers  likewise  demanded  of  him,  saying, 
And  wiiat  shall  we  do?  and  he  said  unto  them,  Do  violence  to  no  man, 
neither  accuse  any  falsely,  and  be  content  w  ith  your  wages.  Rom.  lo: 
4.  (See  letter  a.)  Jlat.  8:9,  For  I  am  a  man  under  aulhorily,  having 
soldiers  under  me:  and  I  say  to  this  man,  (io,  and  he  goeth:  and  to  an- 
other. Come,  and  he  cometli:  and  to  my  servant.  Do  tliis,  and  he  doth 
it.  V.  10,  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that  fol- 
lowed, Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faitli.  no  not  in 
Israel.  Acts  10:1,  There  was  a  certain  man  in  Cesarea  called  Corne- 
lius, a  C'jnturion  of  the  band  called  the  Italian  hand;  v.  2,  A  devout  man, 
and  one  that  feared  God  with  all  his  house,  which  gave  much  alms  to 
the  people,  and  prayed  to  God  always,  llev.  17: 14,  These  shall  make 
uar  with  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  overcome  them:  for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings;  and  they  that  are  with  him  are  called,  and 
chosen,  and  faithful,  v.  IG,  And  the  ten  horns  w  hich  thou  sawest  upon 
<he  beast,  these  shall  hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her  desolate  and 
naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire.  ., 

III.  e  2  Chron.  2G:  18,  And  they  withstood  Uzziah  the  king,  and  said 
unto  him.  It  ajiperlaineth  not  unto  thee.  Uzziah,  to  burn  incense  unto  the 
Lord,  but  to  the  priests  the  sons  of  Aaron,  that  are  consecrated  to  burn 
incense:  go  out  of  the  sanctuary,  for  thou  hast  trespassed,  neither  shall 
it  be  for  thine  honour  from  the  Lord  God.  AVith  Mat.  18: 17,  .And  if  he 
shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church:  but  if  he  neglect  to 
hear  the  chnrch,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man,  and  a  publican. 
And  Mat.  16: 19,  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  hea- 
ven: and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 
1  Cor.  12: 2H,  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first  apostles,  se- 
condarily prophets,  tliirdly  teachers,  after  that  miracles,  then  gifts  of 
healings,  helps,  governments,  diversities  of  tongues,  v.  29,  Are  all  apos- 
tles? are  all  prophets?  are  all  teachers?  are  all  workers  of  miracles? 
r.ph.  4:  11,  And  he  gave  some,  apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and  some, 
evangelists;  and  some,  pastors,  and  teachers;  v.  12.  For  the  perfecting 
of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of 
Christ.  1  Cor.  4: 1,  Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  the  ministers  of 
Christ,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  v.  2,  Moreover,  it  is  re- 
quired in  stewards,  that  a  man  be  found  faithful.  Rom.  10:15,  And 
how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent?  as  it  is  written,  IJow  beau- 
tiful are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  gosjiel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things!  Heb.  v.  4,  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour  unto 
hiiDself,  but  he  that  is  called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron. 


108  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  Chap.  23. 

tlie  Lord  Jesus,  whom  God  hath  appointed  to  be  the  judge  of  tlie 
world/ 

Hence,  magistrates,  as  such,  in  a  Christian  countrj',  are  bound 
to  promote  tlie  Chris!  iun  religion,  as  the  most  valuable  interest  of 
their  subjects,  by  all  such  means  as  are  not  inconsistent  with  ci- 
vil rights;  and  do  not  hnply  an  interference  with  the  policy  of  the 
church,  which  is  llie  free  and  independent  kingdom  of  the  Re- 
deemer; nor  an  assumjjtion  of  dominion  over  conscience.? 

IV.  It  is  llio  duty  of  people  to  pray  for  magistrates,'^  to  honour 
their  persons,'  to  pay  them  tribute  and  other  dues,''  to  obey  their 
lawful  command:^,  and  to  be  subject  to  dieir  authority  for  con- 

f  Isa.  49: 7,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Redeemer  of  Israel,  and  his  holy 
One,  to  him  whom  man  despisetli,  to  him  whom  the  nation  abhorreth,  to  a 
servant  of  rulers,  kings  siiall  see  and  arise;  princes  also  siiali  worsliip;  be- 
cause of  the  Lord  that  is  faithful,  and  tlie  holy  One  of  Israel,  and  he  shall 
choose  thee.  v.  23.  And  kings  shall  be  thy  nuising-falhers;  and  their 
queens  thy  nursing-mothers;  they  shall  bow  down  to  thee  with  tiieir  face 
toward  the  earth,  and  lick  up  the  dust  of  thy  feet,  and  thou  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord:  for  they  shall  not  be  ashamed  that  wait  for  me.  Rev. 
21:  24,  And  the  nations  of  lliem  which  are  saved  shall  walk  in  the  light 
otit:  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory  and  honour  into  it. 
Col.  3: 17,  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  by  him.  2  Sam. 
23: 3,  The  God  of  Israel  said,  the  Rock  of  Israel  spake  to  me.  He  that 
ruleth  over  men  must  be  just,  ruling  in  the  fear  of  God.  2  Cor.  5: 10, 
For  we  must  all  appear  before  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ,  that  every 
one  may  receive  the  tilings  done  in  his  body,  according  to  that  he  hath 
done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad. 

g  Psal.  2: 10,  Be  wise  now,  therefore,  O  ye  kings;  be  instructed,  ye 
judges  of  the  earth,  v.  11,  Serve  the  Lord  with  fear,  and  rejoice  with 
trembling,  v.  12,  Kiss  the  Sou,  lest  he  be  angry,  and  ye  perish  from  the 
way,  when  his  wrath  is  kindled  but  a  little.  Blessed  are  ail  they  that 
put  their  trust  in  hiin.  John  18: 36,  Jesus  answered.  My  kingdom  is  not 
of  this  world.  If  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would  ray  ser- 
vants fight,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews:  but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not  from  hence,  v.  37,  To  this  end  was  I  born,  and  for  this 
cause  came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth. 
Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth,  heareth  my  voice.  James  4: 12,  There  is 
one  lawgiver,  who  is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy:  who  art  thou  that  judg- 
est  another?  Rom.  14: 4,  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  another  man's  ser- 
vant? to  his  own  master  he  standelh  or  falleth:  yea,  he  shall  beholden 
up:  for  God  is  able  to  make  him  stand.     (See  also  letters  e  and  f.) 

IV.  h  1  Tim.  2: 1,  I  exhort,  therefore,  that  first  of  all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks  be  made  for  all  men:  v.  2, 
For  kings,  and  all  that  are  in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and 
peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

i  1  Pet.  2: 17,  Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood.  Fear  God. 
Honour  the  king. 

k  Rom.  13:  6,  For,  for  this  cause  pay  your  tribute  also:  for  they  are 
God's  ministers,  attending  continually  upon  this  very  thing,  v.  7,  Ren- 
der, therefore,  to  all  their  dues:  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due,  custom 
to  whom  custom,  fear  to  whom  fear,  honour  to  whom  honour. 


Ckap.  23.  coKFESsioN  OP  FArrn.  109 

science  sake.*  Infidelity,  or  difference  in  religion,  dotli  not  make 
void  die  magistrate's  just  and  legal  autliority,  nor  free  the  i)eople 
from  tlicir  due  obedience  to  him;"'  from  which  ecclesiastical  per- 
ilous are  not  exempted;"  much  less  hath  the  Po}*  any  jjower  or 
jurisdiction  over  them  in  their  dominions,  or  over  any  of  their  peo- 
j)le;  and  least  of  all  to  deprive  Uiem  of  their  dominions  or  lives, 
if  he  shall  judge  them  to  be  heretics;  or  upon  any  other  pretence 
wliatsoever." 

i  Rom.  13:  5,  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  subject,  not  only  for  wrath, 
but  also  for  conscience  sake.  Tit.  3:  1,  Put  them  in  mind  to  be  subject 
to  principalities  and  powers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  every 
good  work. 

m  1  Pet.  2:13,  Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the 
Lord's  sake:  whntherit  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme:  v.  14,  Or  unto  govern- 
ors, as  unto  them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the  iJUnisbmenl  of  evil-doers» 
nnd  for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well.  v.  IG,  As  free,  and  not  using 
your  liberty  for  a  cloak  of  maliciousness,  but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

n  Rom.  13:1,  Let  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher  powers.  For 
there  is  no  i)0\ver  but  of  God;  the  powers  that  be,  arc  ordained  of  God. 
Arts  2-^:  9,  But  Fcstus,  willing  to  do  the  Jews  a  pleasure,  answered  Paul, 
and  said.  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of  tliese 
tilings  before  meF  v.  10,  Then  said  Paul,  1  stand  at  Ca?sar's  judgment- 
seat,  where  I  ought  to  be  judged;  to  the  Jews  have  I  done  no  wrong,  as 
(liou  very  well  knowest.  v.  11,  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or  have  com- 
mitted any  thing  w  orthy  of  death,  I  refuse  njt  to  die:  but  if  there  be 
none  of  these  things  whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man  may  deliver  nic 
unto  them.  I  appeal  nnlo  Caesar.  2  Pet.  2:1,  But  there  were  false  pro- 
phets also  among  the  pcojile,  even  as  there  shall  be  false  teachers  among 
you,  who  privily  shall  bring  in  damnable  heresies,  even  denying  the 
Lord  that  bought  them,  and  bring  upon  themselves  sw  ift  destruction,  v. 
10,  But  chiefly  them  tliat  walk  after  the  flesh,  in  the  lust  ofunclean- 
ness,  and  despise  government:  presumptuous  are  they,  self-willed,  they 
arc  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dignities:  v.  11,  Whereas  angels,  which 
fire  greater  in  power  and  might,  bring  not  railing  accusation  against  them 
l)efore  the  Lord.  Jude  8,  Likewise  also  these  filthy  dreamers  defde  the 
llesh,  despise  dominion,  and  speak  e\il  of  dignities,  v.  9,  Yet  Michael, 
(he  archangel,  when  contending  with  the  devil,  he  disputed  about  the 
body  of  Moses,  durst  not  bring  against  him  a  railing  accusation,  but  said. 
The  Lord  rebuke  thee.  v.  10,  But  these  speak  evil  of  those  things  which 
they  know  not:  but  what  they  know  naturally,  as  brute-beusts,  in  those 
things  they  corrupt  themselves,  v.  11,  V/o  unto  them:  for  they  have 
gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran  greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam  for 
reward,  and  perished  in  the  gain-saying  of  Core. 

»)  2  The«s.  2:  4,  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  above  all  that  is 
called  God,  or  that  is  worshipped;  so  (hat  he  as  God  sitteth  in  the  tem- 
ple of  God.  shewing  himself  (hat  he  is  God.  Rev.  13: 15,  And  he  had 
power  to  give  life  unto  the  image  of  tlie  beast,  that  (he  image  of  the 
beast  should  both  speak,  and  cause  that  as  many  as  would  not  worship 
the  image  of  the  beast  should  be  killed,  v.  16,  And  he  causeth  all,  both 
small  and  ereat,  rich  and  poor,  free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark  in  their 
right-hand,  or  in  their  foreheads:  v.  17,  And  (hat  no  man  might  buy  or 
.<ell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or  the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the  number 
of  Lis  name. 

10* 


110  coNFEagiON  of  FAirn.  CJia-p.  24; 


Cii-ir.  XXR\    Of  Marriage  and  Divorce. 

Marriage  is  between  one  man  and  one  woman :  ncitlicr  is  it 
lawful  for  an}'  man  to  have  more  Ovan  one  wife,  nor  for  any  wo- 
man to  have  more  tlian  one  husband  at  the  siun^  time.* 

II.  Marriage  was  ordained  for  the  mutual  help  of  husband  and 
wife;''  for  the  increase  of  mankind  with  a  legitimate  issue,  and 
of  the  church  with  an  holy  seed  ;*  and  for  preventing  of  unclean- 


ne.3s 


««d 


III.  It  is  lawful  for  all  sorts  of  people  to  marr)',  who  are  able 
with  judgment  to  give  their  consent:^  yet  it  is  the  duty  of  Chris- 
tians to  marry  only  in  the  Lord.*"  And,  tlierefore,  such  as  profess 
tlie  true  reformed  rehgion,  should  not  marry  with  infidels,  papists, 
or  other  idolaters;  neither  should  such  as  are  godly  be  unequally 


I.  a  Gen.  2: 24,  Therefore  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  his  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  unto  his  wife:  and  they  shall  be  one  llesh.  Mut.  19: 5. 
And  said,  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  father  and  niol'icr,  and  sliall 
cleave  to  his  wife:  and  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh,  v.  fi,  Wherefore 
they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh.  What,  therefore,  God  hath  join- 
ed together,  let  no  man  put  asunder.  Prov.  2: 17,  Which  forsakcth  the 
guide  of  her  youth,  and  forgettetii  the  covenant  other  God. 

II.  b  Gen.  2: 18,  And  the  Lord  God  said.  It  is  not  good  that  the  man 
should  be  alone:  I  will  make  him  an  help  meet  for  him. 

c  Mai.  2: 15,  And  did  not  ho  make  one?  yet  had  he  the  residue  of  the 
Spirit:  and  wherefore  one?  that  he  might  seek  a  godly  seed;  therefore 
take  heed  to  your  spirit,  and  let  none  deal  treacherously  against  the  wife 
of  his  youth. 

d  ICor.  7:2,  Nei'ertheless,  to  avoid  fornication,  let  every  man  have 
his  own  wife,  and  let  every  woman  have  iier  own  husband,  v.  9,  But 
if  they  cannot  contain,  let  them  marry:  for  it  is  better  to  many  than  to 
burn. 

III.  e  Heb.  13:4,  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all,  and  the  bed  undefiled: 
but  whoremongers  and  adulterers  God  will  judge.  1  Tim.  4:  3,  Forbid- 
ding to  marry,  and  commanding  to  iibstain  from  meats,  which  God  hath 
created  to  be  received  with  thanksgiving  of  them  which  believe  and 
know  the  truth.  1  Cor.  7: 36,  But  if  any  man  think  that  he  behaveth 
himself  uncomely  towards  his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of  her  age, 
and  need  so  require,  let  him  do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth  not:  let  them 
marry,  v.  37,  Nevertheless,  he  that  standeth  sledfastin  his  heart,  having 
no  necessity,  but  hath  power  over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in 
his  heart,  that  he  will  keep  his  virgin,  doth  well.  v.  38,  So  then,  he  that 
giveth  her  in  marriage,  doth  well:  but  he  that  givefh  her  not  in  marriage, 
doth  better.  Gen.  24: 57,  And  they  said,  We  will  call  the  damsel,  and 
inquire  at  her  moutli.  v.  58,  And  they  called  Rebekah,  and  said  unto 
her,  Wilt  thou  go  with  this  man?  and  she  said,  I  will  go. 

f  1  Cor.  7:39,  The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law  as  long  as  her  husband 
liveth:  but  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be  married  to 
whom  she  will;  only  in  the  Lord. 


Chap.  24.  coATEssioN  or  FAirn.  Ill 

yoked,  by  marrying  with  such  as  are  notoriously  wicked  in  their 
life,  or  mamtp.in  damnable  heresies.^ 

IV.  Marriage  ought  not  to  l)e  within  the  degrees  of  consan- 
guinity or  atTmity  forbidden  in  tlie  word;''  nor  can  such  incestu- 
ous marriages  ever  be  made  lawful  by  any  law  of  man,  or  consent 
of  parties,  so  as  tiiose  persons  may  live  togetlier  as  man  and  wife.' 


g  Gen.  34: 14,  And  they  said  untolbem,  We  cannot  do  this  tiling,  to 
give  our  sister  to  one  that  is  uncirciimciscd:  for  that  were  a  reproach  un- 
to MS.  Exod.  34:  IG,  And  thou  lake  of  their  daughters  unto  Ihy  sons, 
and  their  daughters  go  a  \\iioring  after  their  gods,  and  make  thy  •'■on.s  go 
a  whoring  after  their  gods.  Dent.  7:3,  Meitlior  shall  thou  make  mar- 
riages with  them;  thy  daugliter  tliou  shalt  not  give  unto  iiis  son,  nor  his 
daughter  shall  thou  taki;  unto  tiiy  son.  v.  4,  Tor  they  will  turn  away 
thy  son  from  following  me,  tliat  lliey  may  serve  other  gods:  .so  will  the 
nngerof  the  Lord  be  kindled  against  you,  and  destroy  thee  suddenly. 
1  Kings  11:4,  For  it  came  to  pass  when  Solomon  was  old,  thet  his  wives 
turned  away  his  heart  after  other  gods:  and  his  heart  was  not  pcrtect 
with  the  Liird  his  (lod,  as  was  the  heart  of  David  his  fatlier.  Keh.  13: 
25,  And  I  contended  with  them,  and  cursed  Ibem,  and  snidte  certain  of 
them,  and  plucked  off  their  bair,  and  made  them  swear  by  God.  saying. 
Ye  sliall  not  give  your  daughters  unto  their  sons,  nor  take  their  daughters 
unto  your  sons,  or  for  yourselves,  v.  2(>,  Did  not  Solomon,  king  of  Is- 
rafil,  sia.by  these  things?  yet  among  many  nations  was  there  no  king  like 
him,  who  was  beloved  ot  his  God,  and  (iod  made  him  king  over  all  Is- 
rael: nevertheless,  even  him  did  outlandish  women  cause  to  sin.  v.  1^7, 
Shall  we  then  hearken  unto  you  to  do  all  this  great  *vil,  to  transgress 
against  our  God  in  marrying  strange  wives?  Mai.  2: 11,  Judah  hath 
dealt  treacherously,  and  an  abomination  is  committed  in  Israel,  and  in 
Jerusalem:  for  Judali  hath  profaned  the  holiness  of  the  Lord  wliicli  he 
loved,  and  hath  married  the  daughter  of  a  strange  god.  v.  12,  The  Lord 
will  cut  o(f  tlie  man  that  doth  tliis:  tiie  master  and  the  scholar  out  of  the 
tabernacle  of  Jacob,  and  him  that  offereth  an  offering  unto  the  Lord  of 
hosts.  2  Cor.  6:14,  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  togetlier  with  unbe- 
lievers: for  what  fellowship  bath  righteousness  with  unrighteousness? 
and  what  communion  hatli  light  with  darkness? 

IV.  h  (Lev.  I'^th  chapter.)  lCor.5:l,  It  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  i-;  fornication  among  yon,  and  sudi  t'ornication  as  is  not  so  much 
as  named  among  the  Gentiles,  that  one  should  have  his  father's  wife. 
Amos  2: 7,  That  pant  after  the  dust  of  the  earth  on  the  head  of  the  poor, 
and  turn  aside  the  way  of  the  meek:  and  a  man  and  his  father  will  go  in 
unto  the  same  maid,  to  profane  my  holy  name. 

i  .Mark  G:  18,  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod.  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  have  thy  brother's  wife.  Lev.  18: 24,  Defile  not  ye  yourselves  in  any 
of  these  things:  for  in  all  these  the  nations  are  defiled  which  I  cast  out 
before  you.  v.  25,  And  the  land  is  defiled:  therefore  I  do  visit  the  ini- 
quity thereof  upon  it,  and  the  land  itself  vomiteth  out  her  inhabitants. 
V.  26,  Yo  sliall  therefore  keep  my  statutes  and  my  judgments,  and  shall 
not  commit  any  of  these  abominations;  neither  any  of  your  own  nation, 
nor  any  stranger  that  sojourneth  anions;  you:  v.  27,  (For  all  tiiese  abom- 
inations have  the  men  of  the  land  done,  Avhich  were  before  you,  and  the 
land  is  defdcd.)  v.  28,  That  the  land  spue  not  you  out  also,  when  ye 
deCle  it,  as  it  spued  out  the  nations  that  were  before  you. 


112  CONFESSION   OF  FAITO.  Chap.  2i. 

The  man  may  not  marry  any  of  liis  wife's  kindred  nearer  in  blood 
than  he  may  of  liis  own,  nor  the  woman  of  her  husband's  kindred 
nearer  in  blood  than  of  her  own> 

V.  Aduhery,  or  fornication,  committed  after  a  contract,  being 
detected  before  marriage,  giveth  just  occasion  to  the  innocent 
party  to  dissolve  that  contract.'  In  the  case  of  adultery  afier 
marriage,  it  is  lawful  for  the  innocent  party  to  sue  out  a  divorce,"' 
and,  after  the  divorce,  to  marry  anotlier,  as  if  tlie  offending  party 
were  dead." 

VI.  AJtiiough  the  corruption  of  man  be  such  as  is  apt  to  study 
arguments,  unduly  to  put  asunder  those  whom  God  hath  joined 
together  in  marriage;  yet  nothing  but  adultery,  or  such  wilful  de- 
^»ertion  as  can  no  way  be  remedied  by  the  church  or  civil  magis 
trate,  is  cause  sufficient  of  dissolving  the  bond  of  marriage;" 
wherein  a  public  and  orderly  course  of  i)roceeding  is  to  be  observ- 

k  Lev.  20: 19,  And  thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness  of  thy  mo- 
ther's sister,,  nor  of  thy  fatlier's  sister:  for  he  uncovereth  his  near  kin: 
they  shall  bear  their  iniquity,  v.  20,  And  if  a  man  shall  lie  with  his  un- 
cle's wife,  he  hath  uncovered  his  uncle's  nakedness:  they  shall  hear  their 
sin,  they  shall  die  cliiidless.  v.  21 ,  And  if  a  man  shall  take  his  brother's 
wife,  it  is  an  unclean  thing:  he  hath  uncovered  his  brother's  nakedness, 
they  shall  be  childless. 

V.  1  Mat.  1:18,  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  thiswise,  Whea 
as  bis  mother  Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  together, 
she  was  found  with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  v.  19,  Then  Joseph,  her 
husband,  being  a  just  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  public  exam- 
ple, was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily,  v.  20,  But  while  he  thought 
on  these  things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Ma- 
ry thy  wife:  for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her,  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

rn  Mat.  5:31,  It  hath  been  said.  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
let  him  give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement,  v.  ',i2,  But  I  say  unto  you, 
that  whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornica- 
tion, causeth  her  to  commit  adultery:  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her 
that  is  divorced,  comraitteth  adultery. 

n  Mat.  19: 9,  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  it  be  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery: and  whosoever  marrieth  her  which  is  put  away,  doth  commit  adul- 
tery. Kom.  7:2,  For  the  woman  which  hath  an  husband,  is  bound  by 
the  law  to  her  husband  so  long  as  he  liveth:  but  if  the  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  loosed  from  the  law  of  her  hijisband,  v.  3,  So  then,  if,  while  her 
husband  liveth,  she  be  married  to  another  man,  she  shall  be  called  an 
adulteress:  but  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  free  from  that  law;  so  that 
she  is  no  adulteress,  though  slie  be  married  to  another  man. 

VI.  o  Mat.  19: 8,  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses,  because  of  the  hardness 
o'  your  hearts,  suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives:  but  from  the  begin- 
niug  it  was  not  so.  v.  9.  (See  letter  n.)  1  Cor.  7:15,  But  if  the  unbe- 
lieving depart,  let  him  depart.  A  brother  or  a  sister  is  not  under  bond- 
age in  such  cases:  but  God  hath  called  us  to  peace.  Mat.  19:6,  Where- 
fore they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  (lesh.  What,  therefore,  God  hatk 
joined  together,  let  ao  man  put  asunder. 


Chap.  25.  eoyFEssioN  of  FAirir.  113 

ed,  and  the  persons  concerned  in  it  not  left  to  their  own  wills  and 
discretion  in  dicir  own  case.P 


Cti.vt.  XXV.     Of  the  Church. 

The  Catholic  or  universal  church,  which  is  invisible,  consi.sfa 
of  the  whole  number  of  tiie  elect,  that  have  been,  are,  or  shall  be 
gathered  into  one,  ujuler  Christ  the  head  thereof;  and  is  die 
spouse,  the  body,  the  fuhiess  of  him  ihat  filletliall  in  all." 

11.  Tljc  visible  church,  which  is  also  Catholic,  or  universal 
luuler  the  gospel  (not  conlined  to  one  nation,  as  before  under  the 
l;iw,)  consists  of  all  those  thrcufjhout  tlie  world  that  profess  the 
true  rehgion,''  togetiier  with  their  children  ;*=  and  is  the  kingdom 

p  Dent.  24:  ],  When  a  man  liath  taken  a  wife  and  married  her,  and 
it  come  to  pass  that  slie  find  no  favour  in  iiis  eyes,  because  he  hath  fi>und 
some  unclcanness  in  her,  theti  let  him  write  her  a  bill  of  divorcement, 
and  give  it  in  her  hand,  and  send  her  out  of  his  house,  v.  2,  And 
when  she  is  departed  out  of  his  house,  she  may  go  and  be  another  man's 
wife.  V.  3,  And  if  the  latter  husband  hate  her,  and  wrife  her  a  bill  of 
divorcement,  and  giveth  it  in  hvx  hand,  and  sendelh  her  out  of  his 
liouse;  or  if  the  latter  husband  die,  which  took  her  to  be  his  wife;  v.  4, 
Her  former  husband  which  sent  lier  away  may  not  lake  her  again  to  be 
liis  wife,  after  that  she  is  defiled;  for  that  is  abomination  before  the  Lord: 
and  thou  shalt  not  cause  the  land  to  sin,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  givetii 
thee  for  an  iniieritance. 

I.  a  Eph.  1: 10,  That  in  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times,  he 
might  gather  together  in  one  all  things  in  Ciu'isl,  botli  wliicii  are  in  heaven, 
and  whicii  arc  on  earth,  even  in  him.  v.  22,  And  hath  put  all  things 
under  iiis  feel,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  over  all  things  to  the  church, 
V.  23,  AVhich  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  filleth  ail  in  all.  Eph.  5; 
23.  Fortlic  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  tiie  head 
of  the  church:  and  he  is  the  Saviour  of  the  body.  v.  27,  That  he  miglit 
present  it  to  himself  a  glorious  church,  not  iiaving  s])ot  or  wrinkle,  or 
any  such  thing;  but  that  it  should  be  holy,  and  without  blemish,  v.  32, 
This  is  a  great  mystery:  but  I  speak  concerning  Christ  and  the  church. 
Coi.  1: 18,  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  church:  \\ho  is  the  be- 
ginning, the  first  born  from  the  dead;  that  in  all  things  he  might  have  the 
pre-eminence. 

II.  b  1  Cor.  1:2.  Unto  the  church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  to 
them  that  are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  Ite  saints,  with  all  that 
in  every  jilace  call  ujion  the  name  of  .Tesus  Christ  our  Lord,  both  theirs 
and  oui"F.  1  Cor.  12: 12,  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  mem- 
bers, and  all  the  members  of  that  one  body,  being  many,  are  one  body: 
so  also  is  Christ,  v.  13,  For  by  one  Sjiirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one 
body,  whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free; 
and  have  been  all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit.    Psal.  2: 8,  Ask  of  me, 


1 14  coNTEssiox  OF  FAiTn.  Chap.  25. 

of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,'^  the  house  and  fiirnily  of  God,*  out  of 
wliich  there  is  no  ordinary  possibihty  of  salvation/ 

III.  Unto  this  Cathohc  vi.sible  church  Christ  hath  given  the 
ministry,  oracles,  and  ordinances  of  God,  for  tlie  gathering  and 
perfecting  of  tlie  saints  in  this  life,  to  the  end  of  tlie  world;  and 
doth,  by  his  own  presence  and  Spiiil,  according  to  liis  promise, 
make  tlicm  effectual  tliercunto.s^ 

and  I  shall  give  tbec  tlie  lieathen  for  thine  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost 

f)arti  of  the  earth  for  thy  possession.  Rev.  7: 9,  After  this  I  beheld,  and 
o,  a  great  multitude,  wliich  no  man  could  number,  of  all  nations,  and 
kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues,  stood  before  the  tiirone,  and  before 
the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands.  Rom. 
15:9,  And  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy:  as  it  is 
written.  Fortius  cause  I  will  confess  to  thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and 
sing  unto  thy  name.  v.  10,  And  again  he  saitli,  Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles, 
with  his  people,  v.  11,  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles,  and 
laud  him  all  ye  people,  v.  12,  And  again,  Esaiassaith,  There  shall  be 
a  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles,  in  him 
shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 

c  1  Cor.  7: 14,  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified  by  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  Avife  is  sanctified  by  the  husband:  else  were  your 
children  unclean;  but  now  are  they  holy.  Acts  2: 39,  For  the  promise 
is  unto  you,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as 
many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call.  Ezek.  16: 20,  I^Ioreover,  thou  hast 
taken  thy  sons  and  thy  daughters,  whom  thou  hast  born  unto  me,  and 
these  hast  thou  sacrificed  unto  them  to  be  devoured:  is  this  of  thy  whore- 
doms a  small  matter,  v.  21,  That  thou  hast  slain  my  children,  and  de- 
livered them  to  cause  them  to  pass  through  the  fire  for  them?  Rom.  11: 
16,  For  if  the  first  fruit  be  holy,  the  lump  is  also  holy;  and  if  the  root 
be  holy,  so  are  the  branches.  Gen.  3: 15,  And  I  will  put  enmity  between 
thee  and  the  woman,  and  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed:  it  shall  bruise 
thy  head,  and  thou  shall  bruise  his  heel.  Gen.  17:7,  Audi  will  establish 
my  covenant  between  me  and  thee,  and  thy  seed  after  thee,  in  their 
generations,  for  an  everlasting  covenant;  to  be  a  God  unto  thee,  and  to 
thy  seed  after  thee. 

d  Mat.  13: 47,  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  net  that 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind.  Isa.  9: 7,  Of  the  in- 
crease of  his  government  and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end,  upon  the 
throne  of  David  and  upon  bis  kingdom,  to  order  it,  and  to  establish  it 
with  judgment,  and  with  justice,  from  henceforth  even  for  ever:  the 
zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will  perform  this. 

e  Eph.  2:19,  Now,  therefore,  ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  for- 
eigners, but  fellow  citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the  household  of 
God.  Eph.  3: 15,  Of  whom  the  whole  family  of  heaven  and  earth  i$ 
named. 

f  Acts  2: 47,  Praising  God,  and  having  favour  with  all  the  people. 
And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

IIL  g  1  Cor.  12: 28,  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first  apos- 
tles, secondarily  pro|)hets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that  miracles,  then 
gifts  of  healings,  helps,  governments,  diversities  of  tongues.  Eph.  4: 
11,  And  he  gave  some,  apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and  some,  evan- 
gelists: and  some,  pastors  and  teachers;  v.  12,  For  the  perfecting  of  the 
eaints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of 


Chap.  25.  coNTESsioN  of  faith.  115 

IV.  This  Catholic  church  hath  been  sometimes  more,  some- 
times less  visible.''  And  particular  churches,  wliich  are  memberg 
tliereof,  are  more  or  less  pure,  according  as  tJie  doctrine  of  the 
gospel  is  tanglit  and  embraced,  ordinances  administered,  and 
public  worship  performed  more  or  less  purely  in  them.' 

V.  Tlie  purest  churches  under  heaven  are  subject  both  to  mix- 
ttu'e  and  error;''  and  some  have  so  degenerated,  as  to  become  no 
churches  of  Christ,  but  synagogues  of  Satan.'     Nevertheless, 


Christ;  v.  13,  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  (he  faith,  and  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  Hnto  a  jierfect  man,  unto  the  measure 
of  (he  stature  of  (lie  fulness  of  Christ.  JIat.  'iii:  19,  Go  ye  therefore 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
(he  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  v.  20,  Teaching  them  to  observe  alt 
things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  al- 
way,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Amen.  Isa.  .'')9:21,  As  for  me, 
(his  is  my  covenant  with  thom  saith  the  Lord,  My  Sjiirit  that  is  upon 
thee,  and  my  word?  which  I  have  put  in  thy  moutli,  .>-liall  not  depart  out 
of  (hy  moutii,  nor  out  of  the  mouth  of  tiiy  seed,  nor  out  of  (he  mouth 
of  thy  seed's  seed,  saith  the  Lord,  from  henceforth  and  forever. 

IV.  h  Rom.  11:3,  Lord,  they  have  killed  (hy  prophets,  and  d'gged 
down  thine  altars;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek  my  life.  v.  4, 
But  wiiat  saith  the  answer  of  God  unto  him?  I  have  reserved  to  myself 
seven  thousand  men,  who  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  (he  image  of 
Baal.  Rev.  12:6,  And  (he  woman  fled  into  the  wilderness,  where  she 
hath  a  place  prepared  of  God.  that  they  should  feed  her  there  a  thousand 
two  hundred  and  threescore  days.  v.  14,  And  to  the  woman  w  ere  given 
two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  tiiat  she  might  fly  into  the  wilderness,  into 
her  place:  where  she  is  nourished  for  a  time  and  times,  and  half  a  time, 
from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

i  (Rev.  2d  and  .Id  chaps,  throughout.)  1  Cor.  5:6,  Your  glorifying 
is  not  good:  know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  Icavrneth  the  whole  lump? 
v.  7,  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump  as 
ye  are  unleavened.     For  even  Christ  our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  us. 

V.  k  1  Cor.  13: 12,  For  now  we  see  through  a  glass,  darkly;  but  then 
face  to  face:  now  I  know  in  part;  but  then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I 
am  known.  (Rev.  2d  and  3d  chaps.)  Mat.  13:24 — 30,  Another  par- 
able put  he  forth  unto  them,  saying.  The  ki^igdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  which  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field;  but  while  men  slept,  his 
enemy  came  and  sowed  tares  among  the  wheat,  and  went  his  way.  But 
when  the  blade  was  sprung  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared 
the  tares  also,  &c.  v.  47,  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a 
net  t!iat  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind. 

I  Rev.  18:2,  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a  strong  voice,  saying,  Ba- 
bylon the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  become  the  habitation  of 
devils,  and  the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every  unclean 
and  hateful  bird,  Rom.  11:18,  Boast  not  against  the  branches;  but  if 
thou  boast,  (hou  bearest  not  the  root,  but  (he  root  thee.  v.  19,  Thou 
wilt  say  then.  The  branches  were  broken  off,  that  I  might  be  gralfed  in. 
v.  20,  Wo.ll,  because  of  unbelief  they  were  broken  off",  and  (hou  stand- 
est  by  faith.  Be  not  high-minded,  but  fear;  v.  21,  For  if  God  spared 
not  the  na(ural  branches,  take  hesd  lest  he  also  spare  not  (hee.  v.  22, 
Behold,  therefore,  tbe  goodness  and  severity  of  God:  on  them  which 


116  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH.  Chap.  2Q. 

there  shall  be  always  a  church  on  earth,  to  worship  God  accord- 
ing to  his  will.™ 

W.  There  is  no  other  head  of  the  church  but  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ;°  nor  can  the  Pope  of  Rome  in  any  sense  bo  head  thereof, 
but  is  that  anticlirist,  that  man  of  sin,  and  son  of  perdition,  that 
exaltedi  iiimseif  in  the  church  against  Clirist,  and  all  that  is  called 
God.» 


Chap.  XXVI.     Of  Communion  of  Saints. 

All  saints  tJiat  arc  united  to  Jesus  Christ  their  head,  by  liis 
Spirit,  and  by  faith,  have  fellowship  with  hirn  in  his  graces,  suffer- 
ings, death,  resurrection,  and  glory.*     Aiid  being  united  to  one 

fell,  severity;  but  towards  thee,  goodness,  if  thou  continue  in  his  good- 
ness: otberwlse  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  oil'. 

m  Mat.  IG:  18,  And  I  say  also  unto  thee,  That  thou  art  Peter,  and 
upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  cbiircli:  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  it.  Psal.  7"2:  17,  His  name  shall  endure  for  ever:  his 
name  shall  be  continued  as  long  as  the  sun:  and  men  shall  be  blessed  in 
liira:  all  nalions  sliall  call  him  blessed.  Psal.  102:28,  The  children  of 
tliy  servants  shall  continup,  and  their  seed  shall  be  established  before 
thee.    Mat.  28:  19,  2lt.     (See  in  letter  g.) 

VI.  n  Col.  1: 18,  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  church:  who  is 
the  beginning,  thftfirst  born  from  the  dead;  that  in  all  things  he  might 
liave  the  pre-eminence.  I'.ph.  1:22,  And  hath  put  all  things  under  his 
feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  over  all  things  to  tlie  church. 

o  Mat.  23: 8,  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi:  for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ,  and  all  ye  are  brethren,  v.  9,  And  cull  no  man  your  father  up- 
on earth:  for  one  is  your  Father,  Viiiich  is  in  heaven,  v.  l(t,  Neither  be 
ye  called  masters:  for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ.  2Thess.  2:3, 
Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any  means:  for  that  day  shall  not  come  ex- 
cept there  come  a  falling  away  first,  and  that  man  bf  sin  be  revealed,  the 
son  of  perdition;  v.  4,  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  above  all 
that  is  called  God,  or  that  is  M'()rsliip;)ed:  so  that  he,  as  God,  sitteth  in 
the  temple  of  God,  shev.ing  himself  tiiat  he  is  God.  v.  8,  And  then 
shall  that  wicked  be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall  consume  with  the 
spirit  of  his  mouth,  and  sliall  destroy  with  the  brightness  of  his  coming: 
v.  9,  Even  him  whose  coming  is  after  the  working  of  Satan,  with  all 
power,  and  signs,  and  lying  wonders.  Rev.  13:6,  And  he  opened  his 
mouth  in  blasphemy  against  God,  to  blaspheme  his  name,  and  his  taber- 
nacle, and  them  that  dwell  in  heaven. 

Lai  John  1:  3,  That  which  we  have  seen  and  beard,  declare  we  un- 
to you.  that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us:  and  tnily  our  fellow- 
ship is  with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Eph.  3: 16,  That 
lie  would  grant  yon,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  be  strength- 
ened with  might,  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man:  v.  17,  That  Christ  may 


Chap.  26.  coypsssioy  or  FAinr.  117 

anotiier  in  love,  tliey  have  commimion  in  each  others  gifts  and 
fiT&ces,^  and  are  obliged  to  tiie  [lert'omiance  of  such  duties,  public 
and  privat",  as  do  conduce  to  their  mutual  good,  both  in  die  ui- 
wurd  and  outward  man.' 

H.  Saints  by  profession,  are  bound  to  maintain  an  holyfellow- 
sliip  ajid  com;nuiiion  in  tlic  worship  of  God,  and  in  {wrfonning 


dw'^ll  in  your  heart?  by  faith;  that  ye,  being  rooted  and  ;;rounded  in  love, 
V.  18,  Miiy  be  a!)le  to  comprehend  with  all  saints,  Hli;it  is  the  breadth, 
and  leni^tli,  and  depth,  and  lieight;  v.  19,  And  to  k;iov.  t!ie  love  of  Christ, 
wliich  pn'^ifth  knowledi^e,  that  ye  ini.i;ht  be  filled  with  all  tlie  fulness  of 
God.  Joiin  ]:  IG,  .\iK'l  of  his  lulness  have  all  we  received,  and  grace  for 
grace.  Eph.'2:5,  tven  when  we  were  dc;id  in  sins,  hath  qnickened  us 
together  with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved)  v.  6.  And  halh  raised  us 
up  together,  and  made  u^  sit  logf  ther  in  heavenly  places  in  Ciirist  Jesus. 
Phil.  ;^:  ]•>,  That  I  mnyknow  him,  and  the  power  of  his  rpsurrection, 
and  the  fcllo\vship  of  his  sutl'erings,  being  made  conformable  unto  his 
death.  Rom.  0:5,  For  if  we  have  bee.i  planted  togeliier  in  the  like- 
ness of  his  death,  we  siiall  be  a'so  in  Ih?  likeness  of  his  resnrrection:  v. 
G,  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified  with  iiini.  that  the  bodv  of 
sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  \re  should  not  serve  sin.  2  Tim. 
"2:  Vi,  If  we  suffer,  we  shail  also  reign  with  iiiiir.  if  we  deny  iiim,  he 
also  will  deny  ns. 

b  Kpi).  4: 15,  Hut  speaking  the  truth  in  love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in 
all  things,  which  is  the  head,  even  C'hri>(:  v.  JO,  Fiom  whom  the  whole 
body  fillyjoincd  logtlher  anJ  compnried  by  that  wliicli  evcryjoint  sup- 
plieth,  according  to  the  effectual  working  in  the  measure  of  every  part, 
makelh  increase  of  the  body  unto  the  edityingof  ilsah  in  love.  1  Cor. 
12:  7,  But  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to  profit 
with  all.  1  Cor.  I?:  "21,  Therefori^  let  no  man  glory  in  men:  for  all 
things  are  yours;  v.  22,  Whether  PanI,  or  A[ioiios,  or  Cephas,  or  the 
world,  or  life,  or  death,  or  things  present,  or  tilings  to  come:  all  are 
ynur.s;  v.2'.i,  \ud  ye  are  Christ's,  and  Christ  is  (iod's.  Col.  2:  19,  And 
not  holding  the  head,  from  which  ail  the  body,  by  joints  and  bands  hav- 
ing nourishment  ministered  utd  knit  together,  increaseth  with  the  in- 
crfiase  of  Cod. 

c  1  Thess.  5:11,  Wherefore  comfo;!  yourselves  together,  and  edify 
one  aii'ilh';r,  even  as  also  ye  do.  v.  14.  Now,  we  exii'irtyou,  brethren, 
warn  them  that  are  unruly;  comfort  the  feeble-minded;  sujiport  the 
weak:  be  patient  toward  all  men.  ilom.  1:11,  For  J  long  to  see  yoii, 
that  I  may  iujpart  unto  you  some  spiritual  gil't,  to  tiie  end  yon  may  be 
eslablislied:  v.  12,  That  is,  that  I  may  be  comfortt-d  together  wilhyou, 
by  the,  mutual  fail.'i  both  of  you  and  me.  v.  14,  I  am  debtor  both  to 
the  ffceeks  and  to  the  barbarians;  both  to  the  wise  and  to  (!ie  unwise. 
1  John  '^■.  lit,  Mer.-ltv  perceive  we  the  love  nf  God,  bee;. use  he  l^id  down 
his  iifft  for  us:  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren,  v. 
17,  But  whoso  hath  tiiis  world's  good,  and  seeth  his  brotiier  have  nee3, 
and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  ro  npassion  from  him,  how  dwelleth  the 
love  of  God  in  him?  v.  18,  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word, 
neither  in  tongue,  but  In  deed,  and  in  truth.  Gal.  li:  10.  As  we  have 
therefore  opportunity,  let  us  do  Kood  unto  all  men,  especially  unto  them 
wi)o  are  of  the  household  of  v.Mi. 

11 


118  coTTTEssioN  OF  tahti.  Chap.  26. 

such  other  spii  ilual  services  as  tend  to  their  mutual  edification ;«"  as 
also  in  reheving  each  otiier  in  outward  things,  according  to  their 
several  abilities  and  necessities.  Which  communion,  as  God  of- 
fereth  opiwrtunity,  is  to  be  extended  unto  all  tliosc  wiio  in  every 
place  cjII  upon  tlie  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.* 

III.  This  communion  which  tlie  saints  have  with  Christ,  dotli 
not  make  them  in  any  wise  partakers  of  die  substance  of  his 
Godliead,  or  to  be  equal  with  Christ  in  any  respect:  cither  of 
which  to  affirm,  is  impious  and  blasphemous.''  Nor  doth  their 
communion  one  wilh  anotlier,  as  saints,  take  away  or  infringe 

II.  d  Heb.  10:24,  And  let  us  consider  one  another,  to  provoke  unto 
love,  and  to  good  works:  v.  2.5,  Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  our- 
selves together,  as  tlie  manner  of  some  is;  but  exhorting  one  another: 
and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  approaching.  Acts  2: 42,  And 
they  continued  stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellowship,  and 
in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers,  v.  46,  And  they  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  from  house  to  house, 
did  eat  their  meat  with  gladness  ajid  singleness  of  heart.  Isa.  2:  3,  And 
many  people  shall  go  and  say.  Come  ye,  and  let  us  go  up  to  the  moun- 
tain of  the  Lord,  to  the  house  of  the  God  of  Jacob,  and  he  will  teach 
us  of  his  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  his  paths;  for  out  of  Zion  shall  go 
forth  the  law,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord  from  Jerusalem.  1  Cor.  11:  2<l, 
When  ye  come  together  therefore  into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  tht 
Lord's  supper. 

e  Acts  2:  44,  And  all  that  believed  were  together,  and  had  all  things 
common,  v.  45,  And  sold  their  possessions  and  goods,  and  parted  them 
to  all  men,  as  every  man  had  need.  1  John  13: 17.  (See  in  letter  c.) 
(2  Cor.  8th  and  9th  chaps.)  Acts  11:  29,  Then  the  disciples,  every  man 
according  to  his  ability,  determined  to  send  relief  unto  the  bretliren 
which  dwelt  in  Judea.  Which  also  they  did,  and  sent  it  to  the  elders 
by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

III.  f  Col.  1: 18,  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  church:  who  is 
the  beginning,  the  first  born  from  the  dead;  that  in  all  things  he  mitht 
have  the  pre-eminence,  v.  19,  For  it  pleased  the  Father,  that  in  him 
should  all  fulness  dwell.  1  Cor.  8:  6,  But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God  the 
J'ather,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  in  him;  and  one  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  by  him.  Isa.  42:  8,  I  am  the 
Lord,  that  is  my  name,  and  my  glory  will  I  not  give  to  another,  neither 
my  praise  to  graven  images.  1  Tim.  6: 15,  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
show,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords,  v.  16,  Who  only  hath  immortality,  dwelling  in  the  light 
which  po  ni:in  can  approach  unto;  whom  no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see: 
to  whom  ha  honour  and  power  everlasting.  Amen.  Psal.  45:  7,  Thou 
lovest  righteousness,  and  hatest  wickedness:  therefore  God,  thy  God, 
hath  anointed  thee  with  tlie  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows.  With 
lleb.  1:8,  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith.  Thy  throne,  6  God,  is  forever 
aud  ever:  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom: 
v.  9,  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  haled  iniquity:  therefore  (Jod, 
even  thy  God,  hath  apointed  thee  with  tiie  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows. 


Chap,  27.  CONFESSION  op  FArrn.  119 

the  title  or  properly  wliich  each  man  Iiatli  ia  his  goods  and  pos- 
sessions.sf 


CuAP.  XXVII.     0/  the  Sacraments. 

Sacraments  are  holy  signs  and  seals  of  tlic  covenant  of 
grace,*  immediately  instituted  by  God,**  to  represent  Christ  and 
his  benefits;  and  to  confirm  our  interest  in  liim;*^  as  also  to  put  a 
visible  difl'erence  between  those  tint  belong  unto  the  church,  and 
the  rest  of  the  world;''  and  solemnly  to  engage  them  to  the  ser- 
vice of  God  in  Christ,  according  to  his  word.*^ 

g  Exod.  20:  1.'),  Thou  slialt  not  steal.  Eph.  4:28,  Let  him  tliat  stole, 
steal  no  more:  but  riither  let  him  labour,  working  with  his  hands  the 
thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that  needeth. 
Acts  5:  4,  Whiles  it  remained,  was  it  not  thine  own?  and  after  it  was 
sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own  power?  why  hast  thou  conceived  this  thing 
in  thine  heart?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God. 

I.  a  Rom.  4: 11,  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of 
the  righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uncircumcised: 
that  lie  might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that  believe,  tiiough  they  be  not 
cirrunici.'ied;  that  righteousness  might  be  imputed  tuito  them  r.lso.  Gen. 
17:7,  And  1  will  establish  my  covenant  between  me  and  thee,  and  thy 
seed  after  thee  in  their  generations,  for  an  everlasting  covenant;  to  be  a 
God  unto  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee.  v.  10.  (See  letter  f  in  the 
following  page.) 

b  Mat.  28: 10.  Go  ye  therefore  and  teacli  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  (he  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
1  Cor.  11:23,  Fori  have  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  de- 
livered unto  you.  That  the  Ij^d  Jesus,  the  same  uiglit  in  which  he  was 
betrayed,  took  bread. 

c  1  Cor.  10:  l(i,  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the 
communion  of  the  lilood  of  Christ?  The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it 
not  the  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ?  1  Cor.  11:2.'S.  After  the 
same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup.  when  he  had  supped,  saying,  This 
cup  is  the  New  Testament  in  my  blood:  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink 
it.  in  remembrance  of  me.  v.  26,  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
snd  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come.  Gal.  3: 
27.  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ,  have  put  on 
Christ.  G.il.'5:17,  .And  this  I  say.  That  the  covenant  that  was  conCrm- 
ed  before  of  (Jod  in  Christ,  the  law.  which  was  four  iiundred  and  thirty 
years  after,  cannot  disannul,  that  it  should  make  the  promise  of  none 
tfTecI. 

d  Uom.  15:8,  Now,  I  say,  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a  minister  of  the 
circumcision  for  the  truth  ol  God,  to  confirm  tlie  promises  made  unlo 
the  father*.  F.xod.  12:  43.  .\nd  when  a  stranger  .vhall  sojourn  witli  thee, 
Aud  will  keep  the  passover  to  (he  Lo.'-d,  let  ail  his  males  be  circumcised. 


120  co:xF£SSioN  OF  FAITH.  Chap.  27. 

n.  There  is  ia  every  sacrament  a  spiritual  rehlion,  or  sacra- 
mental union,  between  the  sign  an(J  tiie  thing  signified ;  whence 
it  con)esto  p-iss,  that  the  names  and  effects  of  the  one  are  attri- 
buleci  to  the  oUicr.^ 

III.  Tiic  grace  wiich  is  exliibited  in  or  by  the  sacraments,  * 
rightly  used,  is  not  conferred  by  any  i>ovver  in  them ;  neidier  dotli 
the  eihcdcy  of  a  s:icramtiit  depend  ujx)n  the  piety  or  intention  of 
him  that  dotli  admijiisier  it,e  6ut  upon  the  work  of  the  Spirit,"* 
and  the  word  of  institution;  which  contains,  together  with  a 
precept  authorising  die  use  liieveof,  a  promise  of  beneiit  to  worthy 
receivers.' 

IV.  There  be  only  two  s?.craments  ordained  by  Christ  our 
Lord  in  tlje  gospel,  tliat  is  to  say,  Baptism  and  tiie  Supper  of  tlie 

and  til  n  let  him  come  near  and  keep  it;  and  he  shall  be  as  one  tliatw 
born  in  the  hind:  for  no  iincirciimcised  person  sh;ill  ca.t  tliereof.  Gen. 
31: 14,  And  they  said  inito  tliem,  We  cannot  do  this  tiling,  (ogive  our 
sister  to  one  (hat  is  uncircumcised:  for  tiiat  were  a  reproach  unto  us. 

e  Rom.  (>:  .3.  Know  ye  not  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  baptized  into 
Jesus  Christ -were  Itapiized  inlo  bis  death?  v.  4,  Iherefore  we  iire  bu- 
ried with  hiin  by  baptism  into  death;  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up 
from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk 
in  newness  of  life.  1  Cor.  10:  Hi.  (See  in  letter  c.)  v.  '21:  Ye  cannot 
drink  tlie  cup  of  the  Lord  and  the  cup  of  devils:  ye  caimot  be  partakers 
of  the  Lord's  table  and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

IL  f  Gen.  17: 10,  This  is  my  covenant,  which  ye  shall  keep  between 
me  and  you,  and  t!iy  seed  after  thee:  Every  man  child  among  you  shall 
be  circumcised.  Mat.  2G:27,  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  gave  it  to  them,  sayin;^,  Drink  ye  all  of  it;  v.  2*3,  For  (!iis  is  ray 
blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remission 
of  sins.  Tit.  3:5,  Not  by  wjrksof  righteousness  which  we  have  done, 
but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us  by  the  washing  of  regeneration, 
and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

in.  g  Roin.  2:2S.  For  he  i;  not  a  Jewi|rhich  is  one  outwardly;  nei- 
ther is  tliat  rircnmcision  which  is  outwarcWi  tlie  flesh:  v.  2!),  But  he  is, 
a  Jew,  which  is  one  inwardly;  and  circumcision  is  (hat  of  the  heart; 
in  the  spirit,  and  not  in  the  hitter,  whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of 
God.  1  Peter  3:21,  The  like  figure  whereunto,  even  baptism,  doth 
also  now  save  us,  (not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  (he  flesh,  but 
(he  answer  of  a  good  conscience  towards  God)  by  the  resurrecdon  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

h  Ma(.  3:11,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  unto  repentance;  but 
he  that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy 
to  bear:  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Gliost,  and  with  fire.  1  Cor. 
12: 13,  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether  we 
be  Jews  or  (jentiles,  whetiier  we  be  bond  or  free;  and  have  been  ail 
made  to  drink  into  one  Sjiirit. 

i  Mat.  20:27,  2-^.  (See  in  letter  f.)  Ulat.  28:19.  (See  in  letter  b.) 
V.  20,  Teaching  (hem  to  observe  all  (hings  whatsoever  I  have  copi- 
manded  you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the, 
world.    Amen. 


(yhap.  23.  OONFE33ION   OP  FAITH.  121 

Ix)rd ;  neither  of  wliic'i  may  be  dispensed  by  any  but  by  a  min- 
ister of  ti)e  word,  lawfully  orddiacd> 

V.  The  sacramcnls  of  the  Old  Tcstumenf,  in  regard  of  the 
spiritual  tilings  tliercby  signified  and  exiubited,  were,  for  eub- 
itance,  tlie  saxae  with  those  of  tlie  New.' 


Ch.u>.  XXVin.     Of  Baptism. 

Baptism  ia  a  sacrament  of  the  New  Testament,  ordained  by 
•Icsus  Christ,*  not  only  for  the  solemn  admission  of  tlic  parly  bap- 
i:7,ed  into  the  visible  churdi,*'  but  also  to  be  unto  him  a  sign  and 
seal  of  tlie  covenant  of  gr.ice,'  of  his  iiigrafiing  in!o  Chrisi,''  of 
regeneration,*  of  remission  of  sius,*^  and  of  his  giving  up  unto 

IV.  k  Mat.  23: 19,  Go  ye  lIierofMre  nnd  leach  nil  nations,  baptizing 
thftm  in  the.  nain«  of  the  Fallier,  and  ol'lhe  Son,  atid  of  the  Holy  Ghosl. 
1  Cor.  il:J^,  When  ye  come  togetlier  therefore  into  one  place,  tiiis  is 
not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper,  v,  2A,  For  I  h>ive  received  of  the  Lord, 
i.iat  which  »!?o  I  delivered  unta  you,  Tliiit  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  s:inie 
night  in  which  he  was  betraytd,  took  bread.  1  Cor.  4: 1,  Let  a  man  so 
iiccount  of  us,  as  of  the  ministers  of  Ciirist,  and  stewards  of  the  mys- 
teries of  God.  Heb.  v.  4,  And  no  man  taivcth  tills  honour  unto  himself, 
but  he  that  is  called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron. 

V.  I  1  Cor.  10: 1.  Moreover,  brethren,  I  woild  not  that  ye  should  be 
iqnorant,  how  tiiat  all  our  faliiers  were  under  tlie  cloud,  and  all  passed 
liirouah  the  sea;  v.  2,  And  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses  in  the  cloud 
anu  in  the  sea;  v.  3,  And  did  all  eat  the  .same  spiritual  meat;  v.  4,  And 
did  all  drink  tlie  same  spiriluiJ  drink:  (tor  they  drank  of  that  spiritual 
Kock  that  t'ollnwed  tliem:  api  that  Rock  was  Christ.) 

I.  a  Mat.  2S:  19.    (See  letter  k  of  the  foregoMig  chapter.) 

b  1  Cor.  12:  L?,  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body, 
whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free;  and  have 
been  all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

c  Rom.  4:  II,  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  tlie 
ri.^hteousiicss  of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uncircumcised;  that 
he  mlglit  be  the  father  of  all  thera  that  believe,  though  they  be  not  cir- 
cumcised; tliaf  righteousness  might  be  imputed  unio  them  also.  With 
Col.  2:  II,  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumci'-cd  with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  puttin:;  oi'  tlie  body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh,  by  the  cir- 
cumcision of  Christ:  v.  12,  Buried  with  hiiti  in  baptism,  wherein  also  ye 
are  risen  with  him,  through  tiie  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  who  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

d  (ihI.  ;>:27.  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ, 

have  put  on  Ciirist.    Rom.  6: -5,  Fi)r  if  wc.  have  been  planted  together 

l.n  ihf  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  alsj  in  the  likeness  of  his  resur- 

rcc^ioti. 

•  Tit  3: 5,  Not  by  works  af  righteousness  which  we  Lave  doae,  but 

11* 


12^  C0XFES5ION  oy  FAITH.    ,  Chap.  28; 

God  tlirougii  Jc:su3  Christ,  to  ^Yalk  in  newne3s  of  life  -.8  Wl)ich 
Sdcramcnl  is,  by  Chri.sl'd  outi  ajjiwijitincnt,  to  be  continued  in 
his  church  until  the  end  of  the  woild> 

11.  The  outward  elemcjit  to  he  used  in  this  sacrament  is  water, 
wherewith  tlie  piirty  is  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  Uie  Holy  Ghost,  by  a  minister  of  the 
gospel,  lawfully  called  thereunto.' 

HI.  Dipping  of  tlic  ])erson  into  tlie  water  is  not  necessary;  but 
bapti.sm  is  riglilly  administered  by  pouring  or  sprinkling  water 
uj)on  the  person.'' 

iV.  Not  only  tliose  that  do  actually  profess  faith  in  and  obedi- 
ence unlo  Christ,'  but  also  the  infants  of  one  or  botli  believing 
parents  are  to  be  b.i{)tized.™ 

according  to  liis  mercy  he  saved  us  by  the  washing  of  rt^generatioo,  and 
renewing  of  the  Holy  (jliost. 

f  Jlark  1:  4,  John  did  liaptize  in  the  wilderness,  and  preach  the  bsp- 
tisin  of  repentance,  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

g  ilom.  G:  3,  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  baj)tized  into 
Jesus  Christ,  were  baptized  into  his  death.'  v.  4,  Tlierefore  we  are  bu- 
ried with  him  by  l)aj)lisni  into  death:  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  n[> 
from  the  dead  hy  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk 
in  newness  of  liie. 

J!  Mat.  28: 19.  (See  in  letter  k,  foregoing  chapter.)  v.  20,  Teaching 
them  to  observe  all  tilings  w-hatsoever  1  have  commanded  you:  and  lo, 
I  am  witii  you  alvvay,  even  unlo  the  end  of  the  world.    Ami-n. 

11.  i  Mat.  3:11,  I  indeed  baptize  yon  with  water  unto  repentance; 
but  he  that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier  tlian  I,  whose  shoes  1  am  net 
worthy  to  bear:  he  shall  liaptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire: 
John  1:  33,  And  1  knew  him  not:  but  l:e  that  sent  me  to  baptize  with 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me.  Upon  whom  thou  slialt  see  the  Spirit  de- 
scending and  remaining  on  him,  the  same  is  lie  which  baptizeth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Mat.  28:  19.  (See  in  letter  k,  foregoing  chapter.)  v. 
20.    (See  in  letter  h.)  |k 

in.  k  Heb.  9: 10,  19,20,  21,  22.  ActH:  41,  Then  tliey  that  gladly- 
received  his  word,  were  baptized:  and  the  same  day  there  were  added 
unto  them  about  three  thousand  souls.  Acts  16:  33,  And  he  took  them 
tli(;  same  hour  of  the  night,  atid  washed  their  stripes;  and  was  baptized, 
lie  and  all  his,  straightway.  Mark  7:  4,  And  when  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  they  wash,  they  eat  not.  And  many  other  things  there 
be,  which  tln-y  have  received  to  hold,  as  the  washing  of  enps'and  polB, 
brazen  vessels,  and  of  tables. 

IV.  1  Mark  16: 15,  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 
and  preach  ye  tlie  gospel  to  every  creature,  v.  10,  He  that  believeth 
and  ia  baptized,  shall  lie  saved:  buthelhalbelievelli  not,  shall  be  damned 
Acta  8:  37,  And  Philip  said.  If  thou  believest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou 
raayest.  And  he  answered  and  .said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  ('lirist  it  the 
yon  of  God.  V.  38,  And  he  commanded  tiie  chariot  to  stand  still:  and 
they  went  down  both  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch;  and 
be  baptized  him. 

m  Gen.  17:7,  And  I  will  establish  my  covenant  between  me  and 
thee,  and  thy  seed  after  thee  in  their  generations,  for  an  everlasting 
covenant;  to  be  a  God  unto  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee.    v.  9,  And 


Chap.  28.  ooNTEssiorj  of  rAirn.  123 

V.  Although  it  be  a  great  sin  to  contemn  or  neglect  tliis  ordi- 
nance," yet  grace  and  salvation  are  not  so  inseparably  annexed 
unto  it,  as  tliat  no  person  can  bj  regenerated  or  saved  without  it," 
or  that  all  that  are  b-'.ptized  are  undtmbtedly  regenerated.? 

\'!.  Tho  efficacy  of  baptism  is  not  tied  to  that  niomenl  of  lime 

God  said  unto  Abraham,  Thou  shall  keep  my  covenant  therefore,  thou, 
and  thy  seed  after  thee  in  their  generations.    AVith  Gal.  3:9,  So  then 
they  which  be  of  faitli,  are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham,     v.  14,  That 
the  blessin;^  of  Abraham  mijjht  come  on  the  Gentiles  through  Jesus 
Christ;  that  we  migiit  receive  the  promise  of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 
And  Col.  '2: 11,  lu  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised  with  the  circumcision 
made  without  hands,  in  putting  o.*f  the  body  nf  (he  sins  of  the  flesh,  by 
(he  circumcision  of  Christ:  v.  12,  Buried  with  liim  in  baptism,  wherein 
also  you  arc  risen  with  him  tlirough  the  faith  of  the  ojieratiori  of  God. 
who  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead.     And  Arts  '_':  ;'^,  Then  Pi  Itr  said    ' 
unto  t!ic:n,  l'c[ient,  and  be  baptized  exi-ry  one  cf  you  i;i  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  tliall  receive  thegift  of  th6 
Holy  Ghost,    v.  30,  For  the  promise  is  unto  yon,  and  to  your  children, 
and  to  all  that  afar  oflF,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  sliall  call. 
And  Rom.  4:  il.  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  v.hich  he  had  yd  being  uncircumcisctl;  that  he 
might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not  circum- 
cised; that  righteonsticss  might  be  imputed  unto  ll-.cm  tlso:  t.  VI,  And 
the  fut'.ier  of  circumcision  to  them  who  are  not  of  the  cinuracision  only, 
but  also  walk  in  the  stejis  of  that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham,  which  he 
had  being  yet  uncircuuicised.     1  Cor.  7:14,  For  (he  unbelieving  hus- 
band is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by 
the  husband;  else  were  your  children  unclean;  but  now  are  (hey  holy. 
Mat.  2S:  10.  Go  ye  t'.ierefore  and  teaclj  all  i!ation«.  baptizing  (hem  in  (he 
name  of  (he  I'atlicr,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Mark  10: 
13.  And  tliey  brouglil  young  children  to  him,  (hat  he  should  (ouch  (hem: 
and  his  disciples  rebuked  (hose  that  brought  them.     v.  14,  luit  when  Je- 
5us  saw  it.  he  was  much  displeased,  and  said  iirilo  them,  Suli'rr  (he  little 
children  to  come  mito  mc,  aqcl  forbid  them  not:  for  of  such  is  (he  king- 
dom of  (iod.    v.  )."),  Verily'l  saynnlo  you,  AVhosoever  shidi  not   re- 
ceive the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein. 
V.  ]fi,  And  he  took  them  up  in  his  arms,  juit  his  hands  njion  them,  and 
bUssed  (hem.     I.,uke  18: 1.').  And  they  brought  unto  him  also  inran(«. 
that  he  would  touch  then:;   but  when  iiis  disciples  saw  it,  they  rebuked 
them. 

V.  n  Luke  7: 30.  But  the  Pharisees  and  Lawyers  rejected  the  counsel 
of  (iod  airainst  themselves,  being  not  baptized  of  him.  \Vi(li  Lsod.  4: 
LJ4.  .\nd  it  came  to  pass  by  (he  w  ay  in  the  inn.  thrt  the  Lord  met  Iiim,  and 
sought  to  kill  him.  v.  2.'3,  Then  Zipporah  took  a  shaiTi  stone,  and  cut 
ofT  the  foreskin  of  her  son,  and  cast  it  at  his  feet,  and  said,  Suiely  a 
bloody  husband  art  thou  (o  me.  v.  "20,  So  he  let  him  go:  then  she  said, 
A  IJoody  husband  thou  art,  because  of  t!ie  circumcision. 

oRo^.4:)l.     (See  in  letter  m.)     Acts  10:2,  4,  22,  3L  45,  47. 
p  ActsS:!;'..  Then  Simon  himself  believed  also:    and  when  he  waj 
bapti^d,  he  continued  with  Philip,  and  wondered,  beholding  (lie  mira- 
cles and  signs  which  were  done.     v.  2t?.  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art  in 
the  gall  of  Liiteriiess,  and  ia  (he  bond  of  iniquity. 


124  CONFESSIOI*   OP  PATTH.  Chop.  29. 

wherein  it  is  administered  :«J  yet  notwithstanding,  by  the  right  uaa 
of  this  ordinance,  tlie  grace  promised  is  not  only  offered,  but  re- 
ally exliibited  and  conferred  by  the  Holy  (j]iost,to  such  (whether 
of  age  or  infints)  as  tliat  grace  bclongetJi  unto,  according  to  tha 
counsel  of  God's  own  will,  in  his  appointed  time/ 

VII.  The  sicraiaent  of  baptism  i;s  but  once  to  be  administered 
to  acy  person.* 


Chap   XXIX.     Of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

Oxm  Lord  Jesus,  in  tlie  night  wherein  he  was  l)etrnyed,  insti- 
tuted tlio  sicramcnt  of  his  body  and  blood,  called  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per, to  be  obsjH'ed  in  his  cliurcli  unto  the  end  of  the  world,  for 
the  perpetual  remembrance  of  tlic  sacrifice  of  himself  in  hisd.;ath, 
the  sealing  all  benefits  thereof  unto  tnio  believers,  thoir  spiritual 
nourisliment  and  growth  in  him,  their  firi.h.^r  engJigL^nicnl  in  and 
to  all  duties  which  they  owj  unto  bun,  a/id  to  be  a  bund  and  plid^'o 
of  their  communion  with  liim,  and  with  each  other,  as  members 
of  his  mystical  body.» 

VI.  q  John  3:  .'>,  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  F.i- 
eept  a  man  b^boru  of  water,  and  of  the  Spirit,  be.  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  v.  8,  The  wind  l)lou'etu  where  it  listeth,  and  thon 
hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and  whi- 
ther it  goeth:  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

r  Gal.  3:27,  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  l)een  baptized  into  Chrijt, 
have  put  on  Christ.  Tit.  3:  .'>,  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  wc 
have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us  l]y  the  washing  of 
regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Gtinsl.  I'pli.  r>:2r>,  Husbands, 
love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  tlie  church,  and  gave  himself 
for  it:  v.  26,  That  he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with  the  wasliing  of 
water  by  the  word.  Acts  2: 3d,  Then  IVfcr  said  unto  them,  Pepent, 
and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the 
remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  thegiftof  the  Jloly  Ghost,  v.  41, 
Then  they  that  gladly  received  his  word,  were  baptized:  and  the  saois 
dav  there  were  added  unto  them  above  three  thousand  scuis. 

Vn.  s  Tit.  3:5.     (See  in  lelterr.) 

I.  a  1  Cor.  11:23,  For  Ihave  received  of  the  Lord,  that  which  also  I 
delivered  unto  you,  that  the  Lord  Jesus,  tiie  same  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed,  took  bread:  v.  24,  And  when  he  li:id  given  thanks,  he  braie 
it,  and  said.  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you:  this  do 
in  remembrance  of  me.  v.  25,  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the 
cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  teslament  in  my, 
blood:  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  _T.  26, 
For  as  ofien  as  ye  eat  tiiis  bread,  and  drink  this  cup.  ye  do  show  the 
Lords  death  till  he  come.  1  Cor.  10: 16,  The  cup  of  blessing  nhich  we 
bless,  ii  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood  of  Chriit '     Tbt:  bread  which 


Chap.  29.  co^■FEssIo^'  of  i.utii.  125 

1  II.  In  tliis  sacrament,  Christ  is  not  offered  up  lo  his  Father, 
nor  any  real  sacrifice  made  at  all.  fur  remissiojioT  sins  ot'tlic  quick 
or  dc;id  ;*>  but  only  a  conunemoration  of  tliat  one  oiVering  up  of 
lumsclf,  by  liimself,  upon  the  cross,  once  for  all;  and  a  Spiritual 
oblafiou  of  all  pui-sible  j)raise  unto  Go<l  for  the  saine;«  so  that  tlie 
Popisii  sacrifice  of  the  mfiss,  as  they  call  it,  is  most  ahomiuably 
injurious  to  Christ''s  one  only  sacrifice,  the  alone  propitiation  for 
all  the  sins  of  the  elect.'* 

Kl.  TJie  Loid  Jesus  Inth,  in  this  ordinance,  appointed  his  min- 
isters to  dcclaic  his  word  of  instilutioi  to  tlie  jieople,  to  pray  and 
bless  liie  elements  of  bread  and  Mine,  and  thereby  to  set  tlicrn 
apart  from  a  common  to  an  holy  use;  and  to  take,  ami  break  tlic. 
bread,  to  take  the  cup,  and  (they  conuuiuiicating  aUo  themselves) 
fo  give  both  to»the  commuiiicauls;*  but  to  none  who  are  not 
then  present  in  the  congregation.*^ 

we  break,  is  it  not  (he  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ?  v.  17,  For 
we  being  many,  arc  one  bread,  i\!id  one  body;  for  we  are  nil  partsikrrs 
of  (hat  one  bread,  v.  21,  Ve  caiiuol  drink  the  r.upof  the  Lord,  and  the 
cup  of  devils:  ye  cannot  lie  partalicrs  of  llie  Lord's  (able,  and  of  the  ta- 
ble of  devils.  1  Cor.  I'i:  13,  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into 
one  body,  whether  wc  be  Jews  or  (jenlilcs,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free: 
and  have,  been  all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

II.  b  Ilcb. ;»: 'J'},  And  almost  all  things  are  by  (he  law  purged  with 
blood;  and  m  ithout  slieddinc;  of  blood  is  no  rei..ission.  v.  2."),  Nor  yet 
that  he  should  oti'er  himsell  often,  as  the  hi^  pii';st  entcrcth  into  the 
holy  place,  every  year  with  blood  of  other?:  v.  26,  (Tor  (hen  must  he 
often  have  sullcred  since  the  foundation  of  the  world)  butriiow  once  in 
the  end  of  the  world  ha(h  he  appeared  to  ]v,i(  away  sin  by  (lie  sacrifice 
of  himself,  v.  LN,  So  Christ  was  once  olFercd  to  bear  (he  sins  of  many; 
and  unto  them  that  look  for  him  shall  he  appear  the  second  time,  with- 
out sin  unto  salvation. 

c  1  Cor.  1 1 :  24, 2.^>,  26.  (See  them  in  letter  a.)  Mat.  20: 20.  And  as 
tliey  were  eating.  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake  it,  J'nd 
gave  it  to  the  dibciples,  and  said.  Take,  eal;  this  is  my  body.  v.  27,  And 
he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying,  Drinl;  ve 
all  of  it. 

d  Hub.  7:23,  And  they  truly  were  many  priests,  becanse  tliry  were 
not  suft'ered  to  con(inu«by  reason  of  death;  v.  24,  Bu(this  man,  because 
lip  tontinueth  ever,  hath  an  unchangeable  priesthood,  v.  27,  \\'ho  need- 
elh  not  daily,  as  those  high  priests,  to  olfer  up  sacrifice,  first  for  his  own 
sins,  and  then  for  the  people's:  for  (iiis  lie  did  once,  \yhen  be  offered  up 
himself.  Ileb.  10:11,  And  every  jiricst  s(ande(h  daily  ministering  and 
offering  oftenliines  the  same  sacri.lees  which  can  never  take  away  sins: 
V.  12,  But  (his  man,  after  he  had  (lUVred  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  for  ever 
sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  v.  14,  For  by  one  oiFering  he  hath 
•  perfected  for  ever  (hem  that  are  sanctified,  v.  Itf,  Now,  where  remis, 
sion  of  these  is,  there  is  no  more  otiVring  for  .sin. 

in.  e  Mat.  2G:  2G,  27.  (See  in  letter  c.)  v.  2?,  For  (his  is  my  blood 
of  the  new  te,'.tanien(,  wliich  is  shed  for  many  for  the  reinia>ion  of  sins. 
And  Mark  14:22,  And  as  they  did  ea(,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said,  Take,  eat:  this  is  my  body.    v. 


126  COXFESSIOX  OP  FAITH.  Chap.  20. 

IV.  Private  masses,  or  receiving  tliis  sacrament  by  a  Priest,  or 
any  otlier  aloiie.t  as  likewise  tlie  denial  of  tlic  cnp  to  the  people,'' 
wur;«iaj)i)iiig  the  elements,  the  lifting  theni  up  or  canning  tliem 
about  lor  adoration,  and  tJie  reserving  them  for  any  pretended  ve- 
ligiotis  use,  are  all  contrary  to  the  nature  of  tlxis sacrament, and  to 
tlje  ijistitution  of  Christ.' 

V.  The  outward  elements  in  this  sacrament,  duly  set  apart  to 
tlie  uses  ordained  by  Christ,  have  such  relation  to  liim  crucified, 
as  tliat  tndy,  yet  sacramentally  only,  iliey  are  sometimes  called  by 
tlje  name  ot"  the  things  tiiey  represent ;  to  wit,  the  body  and  blood 
of  ClirLst  j''  albeit,  in  sul)stance  and  nature,  they  still  remain  tru- 
]y  and  only  bread  and  wine,  as  they  were  before.' 

VI.  Tluit  doctrine  wliich  maintains  a  change  of  substance  of 
bread  and  wine  into  tlic  substance  of  Christ's  body  and  blood 
(coumionly  called  Transubstanliatiou,)  by  consecration  of  a  priest^ 

23,  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when  lie  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  rl  l& 
Ihem:  and  tbey  all  drank  of  it.  v.  :J4,  And  hs  said  unto  them.  This  i» 
my  blood  of  the  new  testament,  which  is  shed  for  many.  And  Luke  2'Z:' 
Jl>,  And  lie  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  unto 
Ihem,  saying.  This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you:  this  do  in  reinem- 
brance  of  me.  v.  20,  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  saying,  This 
cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you.  With  1 
Cor.  11:  23— 26.     (See  all  in  letter  a.) 

f  Acts  20: 7,  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  the  discipler 
came  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto  them,  ready  to  depart 
on  the  morrow,  and  continued  his  speech  until  midnight.  1  Cor.  11:20, 
When  ye  come  together  therefore  into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  the 
Lord's  supper. 

IV.  g  1  Cor.  10:6,  Now  these  things  were  our  examples,  to  the  intent 
we  should  not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  tiiey  also  lusted. 

h  fllark  14:23.  {tiea  in  letlep"c.)  1  Cor.  11:25.26.  (See  in  letter 
ft.)  V.  27,  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 
eup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the 
J^ori  V-  2^,  But  let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup.  v.  29,  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh 
nnworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning 
the  ],ord's  body. 

i  Slat,  lo:  9,  But  in  vain  tiiey  do  worship  me^  teaching  for  doctrines 
the  coramandmente  of  men. 

V.  k  ,AIat.  26:26,  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and 
liles'ed  it,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said,  Talie,  eat; 
this  is  my  body.  v.  27,  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave 
it  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it:  v,  28,  For  this  is  my  blood  of  th» 
new  testament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remission  of  sins 

I  1  Cor.  1 1: 26,  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye 
do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come.  v.  27,  AV'herefore,  whosoever  * 
shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  tiie  Lord.  v.  2S,  But  let  a  man  exam- 
ine himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  rup. 
Mat.  26:  29,  But  I  say  unto  you.  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit 
&f  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  1  d^'iiik  it  new  with  you  in  my  Father'* 
kingdom. 


Chap.  29.  coNTEssro^  or  faith.  127 

or  any  other  way.  is  leptipnaiit  not  to  scripture  alone,  but  even  to 
cunmion  souse  and  reason;  overlliroueth  the  nature  of  the  sacra- 
ment, and  hatli  been,  and  is  tlie  cause  of  manifold  superstitions, 
yea,  of  gross  idolatries.™ 

VII.  Worthy  receivers,  outwardly  pnrtakiiifr  of  the  visible  t-lc- 
mcnts  in  this  s;icranient,"  do  then  also  inwardly  by  failh.  reallj 
and  indeed,  yet  not  carnally  and  corporally,  but  spiritually,  re- 
<;eive  and  feed  upon  Christ  crucified,  and  all  benefits  of  his  death: 
the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  being  dien,  not  corporally  or  carnHl- 
ly,  in,  with,  or  under  the  bread  and  wine;  yet  as  really,  but  spir- 
it ually,  present  to  the  fuitli  of  believers  in  that  ordinance.  a.s  the 
elements  tliemsclves  are  to  their  outward  scn«!cs.° 

VIII.  Although  ignorant  and  wicked  men  receive  the  outward 
-elements  in  this  sacrament,  yet  they  receive  not  \\vi  thing  sigrtitit'd 
thereby;  but  i)y  their  unworthy  coming  tlicreunto,  are  guihy  of 
tiiG  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord,  to  their  own  damnation.  Wlwrc- 
fore  all  ignonmt  and  ungodly  jK'rsons,  as  they  arc  unfit  to  enjoy 
comnnuiion  with  him,  so  are  they  unworthy  of  iIkj  J -ord's  tabic, 
and  cannot,  without  great  sin  against  Christ,  while  they  remain 
such,  partukc  of  llicso  holy  inysteries,P  or  be  admitted  tIicreuato.<» 


VI.  m  Arts  .3:21,  Wlioni  the  heaven  must  receive,  nnfil  the  time?  of 
restitution  of  u)l  thing?,  which  (jod  hath  spoken  l)y  the  month  of  all  his 
holy  jiropiicts,  since  tiie  world  began.  With  1  Cor.  11:24,  And  when 
he  had  given  Ih.inks,  lie  brake  it.  and  said.  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body, 
which  was  broken  for  yon:  this  do  in  remenilirance  of  me.  v.2o,  Af- 
ter the  same  manner  also  he  took  tiie  cup,  when  he  liad  supped,  .""aying. 
This  cup  is  the  new  leslament  in  my  blood:  Tlii«  do  ye,  as-  oft  as  ve 
drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  v.  2(3.  (Sec  in  letter  1.)  LBke2-4:n, 
He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen:  remember  how  he  spake  unto  you  when  he 
was  yet  in  Galilee,  v.  159,  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I 
oiysell':  handle  me,  and  eee,  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  boues.  as  y« 
sec  me  liave. 

VII.  n  1  Cor.  11:28.    (See  in  letter  I.) 

o  1  Cor.  10:  16,  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  n«f  th«  e om- 
muniou  of  the  blood  t»f  Christ?  (he  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the 
communion  of  the  bofly  of  Christ  ? 

Vltl.  p  1  Cor.  11:27,  2^'.  (See  in  letter  1.)  v.  29,  For  he  that  eat- 
«th  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  himselt", 
not  discernins;  the  Lord's  body.  2  ('or.  fi:  14,  Be  ye  not  unefpiatly  yok- 
ed together  with  unbelievers:  for  what  fellowship  hath  righteousness  with 
unrighteousne':s'  and  what  communion  hath  light  with  darktus»?  v.  l.'>. 
And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial!  or  what  part  hajh  he  that 
bflieveth,  with  an  infidel?  v.  K!,  And  what  agreement  halli  the  temple 
of  Cod  with  idols?  for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  living  God;  as  God  hatii 
.said,  I  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them;  and  I  will  be  their  God. 
and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

q  1  Cor  5:  ti.  Your  glorying  is  not  good:  Know  ye  not  timl  <»  littl* 
leaven  leaveneth  the  wiiole  lump?  v.  7,  Purge  out.  therefore,  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump^as  ye  are  unleavened.    For  tvau 


128  co?fFEssio:c  of  FAixn.  Chap.  30. 


CuAP.  XXX.    Of  Church-Censures. 

The  Lord  Jesus,  as  King  and  Head  of  his  chnrd',  liatli  there- 
in api)oinled  a  goveniment  iii  the  hand  ofchurch-olliceis,  distinct 
ftom  the  civil  magistrate.* 

11.  To  tliese  otiicere  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ipe 
committed,  by  virtue  whereof  they  have  power  resjiectively  to  re- 
tain and  remit  sins;  to  shut  tliat  kingdom  against  tiie  impenitent, 
both  by  the  word  and  censures;  and  to  open  it  unto  penitent  sin- 
Christ  our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  us.  V.  13,  Bat  them  that  are  with- 
out God  judgeth.  Therefore  put  away  froru  among  yourselves  that 
wicked  person.  2  Thes.s.  Z:  (5,  ^.'ow  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Ciirist,  that  ye  witlidraw  yourselves  from  every 
brother  that  v.aliceth  disorderly,  and  not  after  the  tradition  \^ liich  he  re- 
ceived of  us.  V.  14,  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by  this  epistle, 
note  that  man,  and  have  no  comjiany  with  him,  that  he  may  be  asham- 
ed. V.  I.'i,  lot  count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  bro- 
ther. 3Iut.  7:  (5,  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast 
ye  your  pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  tsample  them  under  their  feet,  and 
turn  again  and  rend  you. 

1.  a  Isa.  9: 6,  Tor  unto  us  a  Child  is  born,  unto  us  a  Son  is  given;  and 
ihe  government  shall  be  upon  his  shoulder:  and  his  name  shall  be  called 
Wonderful,  Counsellor,  The  mighty  God,  The  everlasting  Father,  The 
I'rince  of  Peace,  v.  7,  Of  tlie  increase  of  his  government  and  peace 
tiiero  shall  be  no  end,  upon  the  throne  of  David  and  upon  his  kingdom, 
to  order  it,  and  to  establish  it  with  judgment  and  with  justice,  from  hence- 
forth even  for  ever:  the  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will  perform  this.  1 
Tim.  5: 17,  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well,  be  counted  worlliy  of  double 
honour,  especially  they  who  labour  in  tiie  word  and  doctrine.  1  Thess. 
-5: 12,  .''tnd  we  beseech  you,  brethron,  to  knov.-  them  which  labour  among 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish  you.  .\cts  20:  17, 
.\:id  from  Ulilotus,  he  sent  to  E|)hesus,  and  called  (he  eiders  of  the  church, 
v.  18,  And  when  they  were  come  to  him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know, 
from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into  Asia,  after  Avhat  manner  I  have  been 
with  you  at  all  seasons.  Heb.  13:7,  Remember  them  which  have  the 
rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken  unto  you  the  word  of  God;  whose  faith 
follow,  considering  the  end  of  their  conversatidn.  v.  17,  Obey  them 
that  have  the  rule  over  you.  and  submit  yourselves:  for  they  watch  for 
your  souls,  as  they  that  must  give  account:  that  they  may  do  it  with  joy,'* 
and  not  with  grief:  for  that  is  unprofitable  for  you.  v.  24,  Salute  all 
them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints  They  of  Italy  sa- 
lute you.  1  Cor.  12:28,  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first 
apostles,  secondarily  prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that  mirarlps.  then 
gifts  of  healings,  helps,  governments,  diversities  of  tongues.  ?,!al.  28: 18, 
And  Jesus  came,  and  spake  unto  them,  saying,  hW  power  is  given  unto 
me  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  v.  19,  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  na- 
tions, baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  (ihost:  v.  20,  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever 
I  have  commanded  you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  Avorld.  < 


Chap.  30.  coNTEssioN  of  faith.  129 

ners,  by  the  ministn'  of  the  gospel,  and  by  absolution  from  cen- 
sure?, as  occasion  shall  require.'' 

III.  Church-censures  are  ncc^ssar>'  forthereclaimingand  jjain- 
ing  of  ofTcnding  brethren ;  for  deterring  of  others  from  the  hke 
offences;  for  purging  out  of  that  leaven  which  might  infect  the 
whols  lump;  for  vindicating  the  honour  of  Christ  and  the  lioly 
profession  of  tlie  gospel;  and  for  preventing  the  wrath  of  Cod, 
wlych  might  justly  fall  upon  the  church,  if  they  should  suffer  his 
covenant,  and  the  seals  tliereof,  to  bo  profaned  by  notorious  and 
obstinate  offenders.' 

IV.  For  the  better  attaining  of  these  ends,  the  officers  of  the 
churcli  are  to  proceed  by  admonition,  suspension  from  the  sncni,- 
ment  of  die  Lord"'s  supper  for  a  season,  and  l>y  e.\cominuuication 
from  the  church,  according  to  the  nature  of  tlie  crime,  and  de- 
merit of  tlie  person.** 

II.  b  Mat.  16: 19,  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven;  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earlii,  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou  .'^halt  loose  on  eailh,  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven.  Mat.  18: 17,  And  if  ho  shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto 
the  church:  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  hitn  be  unto  thee  as 
an  heathen  man.  and  a  publican,  v.  18.  Veiily  I  say  unto  you,  What- 
soever ye  shall  bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven:  and  whatsoev- 
er ye  shall  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.  John  20: 'JI,  Then 
said  Jesus  to  them  again,  I'eace  be  unto  you:  as  my  I'atlier  hath  sent 
mc,  even  so  send  I  you.  v.  '2*2,  And  when  he  had  .«aid  this,  he  breath- 
ed on  them,  and  said  unto  them,  receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost,  v.  23, 
Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remitted  unto  them:  and  whose 
soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained.  2  Cor.  2:  6,  Sufficient  to  such 
a  man  is  this  i)uiiishmenl,  which  was  iufli<;ted  of  many.  v.  7,  So  that 
contrariwise,  yi  ought  rather  to  forgive  him,  and  comfort  him,  lest  per- 
haps such  a  one  should  be  swallowed  up  with  overiinicii  sorrow,  v.  8, 
Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  that  you  would  confirm  your  love  towoids 
him. 

HI.  c  (1  Cor.  5:  throughout.)  1  Tim  5:20,  Them  that  sin  rebuke 
before  all,  that  others  also  may  fear.  Mat.  7:(i,  Give  not  tiiat  which  is 
holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before  swine,  lest  they 
tramjjle  them  under  their  feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend  you.  1  Tim.  1: 
2*>,  Of  whom  is  llymeneus  and  Alexander;  whom  I  have  delivered  un- 
to Satan,  that  they  may  learn  not  to  blaspheme.  (]  Cor.  11:27  to  the 
end.)  With  Jude  2.3,  And  others  save  with  fear,  pulling  them  out  of 
the  fire;  haling  even  the  garments  sj)otted  by  the  llesli. 

IV.  d  1  Thess.  ij:  12,  And  we  beseech  you,  bretiiren,  to  know  them 
which  labour  among  you.  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish 
you.  2  Thess.  3:  6,  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of 
our  Lord  JesiH  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from  every  brother 
that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after  tlie  Iradiliuti  which  he  received  of 
us.  V.  14,  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by  this  epi-stle,  note  that 
man,  and  have  no  company  with  him,  that  he  maybe  ashamed  v.  15, 
Yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  brother.  1  Cor. 
5:  4,  In  the  name  of  our  F,ord  Jesus  Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  toge- 
ther, and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  v.  5,  To 


130  coiiFsssioK  OF  FAITH.  Chap.  31, 


Chap.  XXXI.     Of  Synods  and  Councils. 

For  tlio  better  govcmm'#.t  and  further  edification  of  ihe  churcli, 
tliore  ought  to  bu  such  asscnibhes  as  arc  commonly  called  Synods 
or  Councils." 

II.  Tiio  ministers  of  Christ,  of  themselves,  and  by  virtue  of  their 
office;  or  they  vi'ilh  other  fit  persons,  upon  delegation  from  their 
churches,  have  the  exclusive  right  to  appoint,  adjourn,  or  dissolve 
such  Synods  or  Councils:  though,  in  extraordinary  cases,  it  may 
be  proper  for  magistrates  to  desire  the  calling  of  a  Synod  of  min- 
isters and  other  fit  persons,  to  consult  and  advise  with  about  mat- 
ters of  religion ;  and  in  such  cases,  it  is  Uie  duly  of  churclies  to 
comply  with  Uieir  desire.'' 

deliver  such  an  one  unto  Satan  for  tbe  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the 
spirit  mayi;e  saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  v.  13,  But  them  that 
are  without  God  judgeth.  Therefore  put  away  from  among  yourselves 
that  wicked  person.  Mat.  18: 17,  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them, 
toll  it  unto  the  church:  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be 
unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man,  and  a  publican.  Tit.  3: 10,  A  man  that  is 
an  heretic,  after  tiie  first  and  second  admonition,  reject. 

I.  a  Acts  15:  2,  When  therefore  Paul  and  Barnabas  bad  no  small  dis- 
sension and  disputation  with  them,  they  determined  that  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas, and  certain  other  of  tiiem,  should  go  uj)  to  Jerusalem  unto  the 
apo.stles  and  elders  about  tliis  question,  v.  4,  And  when  they  were 
coincto  Jerusalem,  they  were  received  ot"  the  church,  and  of  the  apoii- 
tles  and  elders,  and  they  declared  all  tilings  that  God  had  done  with 
them.  V.  6,  And  the  apostles  and  elders  came  together  for  to  consider 
of  this  matter. . 

II..  b  Acts  1.5:2,  4.  (See  in  letter  a.)  v.  22,  Then  pleased  it  tbe 
apostles  and  elders,  with  the  whole  church,  to  send  chosen  men  of  their 
own  company  to  Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barnaba.s;  namely,  Judas,  sir- 
named  Barsabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men  among  the  brethren,  v.  23,  And 
they  wrote  letters  by  them  after  this  manner,  The  aj)ostles,  and  elders, 
and  brethren  send  greeting  unto  tbe  brethren  which  are  of  the  Gentiles 
in  Antioc!i,and  Syria,  and  Cilicia.  v.  2.5,  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  be- 
ing assembled  with  one  accord,  to  send  chosen  men  unto  you,  with  our 
beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul.  Isa.  49: 23,  And  kings  shall  be  thy  nursing- 
fathers,  and  their  queens  thy  nursing  mothers;  they  shall  bow  down  to 
thee  with  their  face  toward  the  earth,  and  lick  up  the  dust  of  thy  feet, 
and  thou  shalt  know  that  I  am  the  Lord:  for  they  shall  not  be  ashamed 
that  wait  for  me.  1  Tim.  2:1,  I  exhort,  therefore,  that  first  of 
all,  supplications,  prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks  be  made 
for  all  man:  v.  2,  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  authority;  that  we 
may  lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  lifw  in  all  godliness  and  honesty.  Mat. 
2:  4,  And  when  he  had  gathered  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the 
people  togethcf,  be  demanded  of  them  where  Chiist  should  be  born, 
r.  5,  ;A>id  tbey  said  unto  him.  In  Bethlehem  of  Judea:  for  thus  it  is  writ- 
ten by  the  prophet.  Prov.  11:  14,  Where  no  counsel  is,  the  people  fail; 
but  iu  tjhe  multitude  of  coiuseilors  there  is  safety. 


Chap.  31.  coNTEssion  OF  FArnr.  131 

m.  It  bclongcth  to  Synods  and  Councils,  ministerially  to  deter- 
mine controversies  of  faith,  and  cases  of  conscience ;  to  set  down 
rules  and  directions  for  tlie  better  ordering  of  the  public  worship 
of  God,  and  government  of  his  churcli;  to  receive  complaints  in 
cases  of  mal-administration,  and  authoritatively  to  determine  the 
same :  which  decrees  and  determinations,  if  consonant  to  tlie  word 
of  God,  are  to  be  received  with  reverence  and  submission,  not  on- 
ly for  their  agreement  with  tlie  word,  but  also  tor  tlie  power  where- 
by tliey  are  made,  as  being  an  ordinance  of  God,  appointed  there- 
unto in  his  word.'= 

IV.  All  Synods  or  Councils,  since  tlie  apostles'  times,  whether 
general  or  particular,  may  err,  and  many  have  erred;  therefore 
they  are  not  to  be  made  Uie  rub  cf  faitli  or  practice,  but  to  be 
used  as  a  help  in  bodi.'' 

V.  Synods  and  Councils  are  to  handle  or  conclude  notliing  but 
that  which  is  ecclesiastical:  and  are  not  to  intermeddle  witli  civil 
affairs,  which  concern  tJie  commonwealth,  unless  by  way  of  hum- 
ble petition,  in  cases  exfraordinaiy;  or  by  way  of  advicofor  satis- 
faction of  conscience,  if  tliey  be  tlioreunto  required  by  the  civil 
magistrate.* 

III.  c  Acts  15:15, 19,24,27,  28,20,30,31.  (Sec  in  the  Bible.)  Acts 
16:4,  And  as  tlicy  went  through  the  cities,  they  delivered  theiu  t!ie  de- 
crees for  to  keep,  thai  were  ordained  of  tiie  apostles  and  elders,  which 
were  at  Jerusalem.  Mat.  ]?:  17,  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  liear  them, 
tell  it  unto  the  church:  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  ciuircli,  let  him  be  un- 
to thee  as  an  heathen  man,  and  a  publican,  v.  13,  Vciiiy  I  say  unto 
you,  Whatsoever  yc  shall  bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven:  and 
whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  fh  heaven,  v.  19, 
Again,  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth,  as  touch- 
ing any  thing  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  dune  for  them  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven,  v.  20,  For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  toge- 
ther in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  tlicm. 
•  IV.  d  '£ph.  2:20,  And  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apostles 
and  prophet*,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  ti;c  chief  corner-stone.  Acts 
17:  II,  These  were  more  noble  than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they 
received  the  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind,  and  searched  the  scrip- 
tures daily,  whether  tho.<e  things  were  so.  1  Cor.  2:5,  That  your  faith 
should  not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  butin  the  powerof  God.  2  Cor. 
1:24.  Not  for  that  we  have  dominion  over  your  faifn,  btit  are  helpers  of  - 
your  joy:  for  by  faith  ye  stand. 

V.  e  Luke  12: 13,  And  one  of  the  company  said  unto  him.  Master, 
speak  to  my  brother,  that  be  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.  v.  14, 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge,  or  a  divider  over 
youl  John  l5':o},  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world:  if 
ray  kiiigdi)m  were  of  this  world,  then  would  my  servants  fight,  that  I 
should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews:  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not  from 
beoce. 


132  coNFEssioif  OF  FAiTn.  Ckop.  32. 


CuAP.  XXXn.     Of  the  State  of  Men  after  Death,  and  of  the 
lic&urrection  of  the  Dead. 

The  bodies  of  men  after  death  return  to  dust  am]  see  corrup- 
tion;* but  their  souls,  (which  neither  die  nor  sleep)  having  an  im- 
mortal subs!stei:c2,  immediately  return  lo  God  who  gave  them.* 
'J 'iie  souls  of  the  righteous,  being  then  made  j)erf::ct  in  holiness, 
are  received  into  the  highest  heavens,  where  they  behold  the  face 
of  (iod  in  light  and  glory,  wailing  for  the  full  redemption  of  their 
bodies  ;•=  and  the  souls  of  the  wicked  are  cast  into  hell,  where  they 
remain  in  torments  and  utter  darkness,  reserved  to  the  judgmerit 
of  llie  great  day.**  Besides  these  two  places  fur  souls  separated 
from  tlic  bodies,  the  scripture  acknowledgeth  none. 

I.  a  Gen.  3: 19,  In  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat  bread,  till  (hou 
return  unto  the  ground;  for  out  of  it  wast  thou  taken:  for  dust  thou  art, 
and  unto  dust  tliou  shall  return.  Acts  13:  36,  For  David,  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by  the  will  of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid 
unto  his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption. 

b  Luke  23: 43,  And  Jesus  said  untohim.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To-day 
sh«lt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise.  Eccl.  12: 7,  Then  shall  the  dust  re- 
turn to  the  earth  as  it  was:  and  the  spirit  shall  return  unto  God  who  gave 
il. 

c  Heb.  12:23,  To  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  first-bom 
which  are  written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spi- 
rits of  just  men  made  perfect.  2  Cor.  5: 1,  For  we  know,  that  if  our 
earthly  house  of  this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of 
God,  an  house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens,  v.  G,  There- 
fore we  are  always  confident,  knowing  that  whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the 
body,  we  are  absent  from  t!ie  Lord:  v.  8,  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and 
willing  rntlier  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be  present  with  the 
Lord.  Phil.  1:23,  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two,  having  a  desire  to 
depart  and  to  be  with  Christ;  which  is  far  better.  With  Acts3:2J, 
Whom  the  heaven  must  receive,  until  the  times  of  restitution  of  all  things, 
which  God  hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets  since  the 
world  began.  And  Eph.  4: 10,  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also  that 
ascended  up  far  above  all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things. 

d  Luke  10:23,  And  in  hell  he  lift  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom,  v.  21,  And  he  cried, 
and  said.  Father  Abraham^  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water  and  cool  my  tongue;  for  I  am  tor- 
mented in  this  flame.  Acts  1: 2.^,  That  he  may  take  part  of  this  ministry 
and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  by  transgression  fell,  that  he  might  go 
to  his  own  place.  Jude  (!,  And  the  angels  which  kept  not  their  first  es- 
tate, but  left  their  own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  everlasting  chains 
under  darkness,  unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day.  v.  7,  Even  as  So- 
dom and  Gomorrha,  and  the  cities  about  them  in  like  manner,  giving 
themselves  over  to  fornication,  and  going  after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth 
for  an  example,  suffering  the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire.  1  Peter  3: 19, 
By  which  also  be  went  and  preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison. 


Chap.  33.  CONTESSIOH  OF  FAITH.  133 

n.  At  Uie  last  day,  such  as  are  found  alive  shall  not  die,  but 
be  charged  :*  and  all  the  dead  shall  be  raised  up  witJi  ihe  self- 
same bodies,  and  none  other,  although  with  ditierent  qualities, 
which  shall  be  united  r.gain  to  tlicir  souls  for  ever.'' 

III.  The  bodies  of  Uie  unjust  shall,  by  the  power  of  Christ,  be 
raised  to  dishonour;  the  bodies  of  the  just,  by  his  Spirit,  unto  ho- 
nour, and  be  mads  conforraable  to  his  own  glorious  body.P 


Chat.  XXXIII.     Of  the  last  JvdgmetU. 

God  hath  appointed  a  day,  wherein  he  will  judge  the  world  in 
righteousness  by  Jesus  Christ,"  to  whcm  all  power  and  judgment 
la  given  of  tlio  Fatlicr.*'  In  which  day,  not  only  the  aix;statc  an- 
gels shall  be  judged,"^  but  likewise  all  persons  that  have  lived  up- 

II.  c  1  Thess  4: 17,  Tlicn  wc  which  are  alive  and  remain,  shall  le 
CAuglit  up  together  with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air: 
and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord.  1  Cor.  15:  .'il,  Behold,  I  shew 
you  a  nsyslery;  we  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  v.  52. 
In  a  moment,  in  (he  twinklmg  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump,  (for  tiie  trum- 
pet shall  sound,)  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  wc  shall 
be  changed. 

f  Job  19: 26,  And  though  after  my  skin,  worms  destroy  this  body,  yet 
in  my  flesh  shall  1  see  God,  v.  27,  Whom  I  shall  see  for  myrelf,  and 
mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and  not  another;  though  my  reins  be  consumed 
within  me.  1  Cor.  15:42,  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is 
sown  in  corruption,  it  is  raised  in  incorruption:  v.  43,  It  is  sown  in  dis- 
honour, it  is  raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power: 
V.  44,  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  There  is  a 
natural  body,  and  there  is  a  spiritual  body. 

III.  g  Acts  24: 15,  And  have  hope  towards  God,  which  ihey  them- 
selves also  allow,  that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  of  the  dead,  both  of 
the  just  and  unjust.  John  5: 28,  Marvel  not  at  this;  for  the  hour  is  com- 
ing, in  the  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice,  v.  29, 
And  shall  come  forth,  they  that  have  done  good  unto  the  resurrection  of 
life;  and  tiiey  that  have  done  evil  unto  the  resurrection  of  damnation. 
1  Cor.  15: 4.3.  (See  in  letter  f.)  Phil.  ?y.  21,  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  il  may  be  fashioned  like  unto  his  glorious  body,  according  to 
the  working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 

I.  a  A^cls  17:31,  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the  which  he 
will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness  by  that  man  whom  he  hath  ordain- 
ed; whereof  he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
tiim  from  the  dead. 

b  John  5: 22,  For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man;  but  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son.  v.  27,  And  hath  given  hia  autJiority  to  eie- 
«ute  judgment  al.<(o,  because  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

•  1  Cor.  6: 3,  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge  angels?  hovr  much 
12* 


134  CONFESSION  OP  TATtU.  Chap.  33, 

on  earth,  shall  appear  before  the  tribunal  of  Christ,  to  give  an  ac- 
count of  llieir  tiioughts,  words,  and  deeds,  and  to  receive  accord- 
ing to  what  tliey  have  done  in  the  body,  wlietlier  good  or  evil.* 

II.  Tlie  end  of  God's  apix)inling  tJiis  day  is  for  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  glory  of  his  mercy  in  die  eternal  salvation  of  the  elect, 
and  of  his  justice  in  the  damnation  of  the  reprobate,  who  are  wic- 
ked and  disobedient.  For  tlicn  shall  the  righteous  go  into  ever- 
lasting life,  and  receive  that  fulness  cf  joy,  and  refreshing  which 
shall  come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord;  but  the  wicked,  who 
kno^v  not  God,  and  obey  not  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  shall  be 
cast  into  eternal  toraients,  and  be  punished  with  everlasting  des- 
truction from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  tlie  glory  of  Ids 
power.* 

in.  As  Christ  would  have  us  to  be  certainly  persuaded  that 
there  shall  be  a  day  of  judgment,  both  to  deter  all  men  from  sin^ 
and  for  the  greater  consolation  of  tlie  godly  in  Uieir  adversity  :*'  so 

more  things  that  pertain  to  this  life?  Jude  6.  (See  letter  d  chapter 
foregoing.)  2  Pet.  2:4,  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that  sinned, 
but  cast  them  down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them  into  chains  of  darkness, 
to  be  reserved  unto  judgment. 

d  2  Cor.  5:10,  For  we  must  all  appear  before  the  judgment-seat  of 
Christ;  that  every  one  may  receive  the  things  done  in  his  body,  accord- 
ing to  that  he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad.  Eccl.  12: 14,  For 
God  shall  bring  every  work  into  judgment,  with  every  secret  thing,  whe- 
ther it  be  good  or  whetlier  it  be  evil.  llom.  2: 16,  In  the  day  when  God 
shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  my  gospel. 
Rom.  14: 10,  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother?  or  why  dost  thou  set 
at  nought  thy  brother?  for  we  shall  all  stand  before  the  judgment-seat  of 
Christ,  v.  12,  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to 
God.  Mat  12: 3G,  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  idle  word  that  mea 
shall  speak,  they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgmept.  v^ 
37,  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  condemned. 

II.  e  (Mat.  25:31,  to  the  end.)  Rom. 2:5,  But  after  thy  hardness  and- 
impenitent  heart,  treasurest  up  unto  thyself  wrath  against  (he  day  of 
wrath,  and  revelation  of  the  righteous  judgment  of  God;  v.G,  Who  will 
render  to  every  man  according  to  his  deeds.  Horn.  9: 22,  What  if  God,. 
willing  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known,  endured  with: 
much  long  suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction:  v.  23,  And 
that  he  might  make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy,, 
which  he  had  afore  prepared  unto  glory?  Mat.  25:21,  His  Lord  said 
unto  him,  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant;  thou  hast  been; 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things:  en-j 
ter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord.  Acts  3: 19,  Repent  ye,  therefore,  and 
be  converted,  that  your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  rjj-r 
freshing  shall  come  from  the  presence  of  tho  Lord.  2Thess.  1:7 — 10.» 
(See  in  the  Bible.) 

III.  f  2  Peter  3;  11,  Seeing  then  that  all  these  things  shall  be  dissolved, 
what  manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  conversation  and  god« 
liness?  v.  14,  VVherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for  such  thinp,. 
bp  diligent  that  y&  may  be  found  of  hioi  in  peace,  without  spot,  and 


Chap.  33.  CONFESSION  op  faith.  135 

will  he  have  that  day  unknown  to  men,  that  they  may  shake  off  all 
carnal  security,  and  be  always  watclilul,  because  tliey  know  not 
at  what  hour  the  liOrd  will  come,  and  may  be  ever  prepared  to 
say,  Come,  Lord  Jesus,  come  quickly.     Amen.e 

blameless.  2Cor.5:10.  (See  in  letter  d.)  v.  11,  Knowing  therefore  the 
terror  of  tlie  Lord,  we  persuade  men;  but  we  are  made  manifest  unto 
God,  and  i  trust  also,  are  made  manifest  in  your  consciences.  2  Thess . 
1:5,  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the  righteous  judgment  of  God,  that 
ye  may  l)e  counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  also  suf- 
fer. V.  G,  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with  (Jod  to  recompense  tribula- 
tion to  them  that  trouble  you;  v.  7,  And  to  you  who  nre  troubled,  rest 
with  us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with  his 
mighty  angels.  Luke  21:27,  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  a  cloud  with  power  and  great  glory,  v.  26,  And  when  these 
things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  tlien  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads;  for 
your  redemption  drawcth  nigh.  Rom.  i*:'2'.\,  And  not  only  they,  but 
ourselves  also  which  have  the  first  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselvei 
groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption 
of  our  dody.  v.  24,  For  we  are  saved  by  hope:  but  hope  that  is  seen,  is 
not  hope:  for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he  yet  hope  for?  v.  25,  But 
if  we  hope  for  that  we  see  ijot,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait  for  it. 

g  Mat.  24:  IKi,  42,  4:?,  44.  (See  in  the  Bible.)  Mark  13: 35,  Watch  ye, 
therefore;  (for  ye  know  not  when  the  master  of  the  house  cometh;  at 
even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the  cock-crowing,  or  in  the  morning.)  v.  3C, 
IjCst  coming  suddenly,  he  find  you  sleeping,  v.  37,  And  what  I  say  unto 
you,  t  say  unto  all,  Watch.  Luke  12:  3.">,  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about, 
and  your  lights  burning,  v.  30,  .\nd  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  that  wait 
for  their  lord,  when  he  will  return  from  the  wedding;  that  when  he  com- 
eth and  knocketh,  they  may  open  unto  him  immediately.  Kev.  22:20, 
He  which  testiCeth  these  things,  saitb,  Surely  I  come  quickly.  Amen, 
Eveu  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus. 


THE 


LARGER  CATECHISM, 


AGREED   UrOX    BT    TUE 


ASSEMBLY  OF  DIVINES  AT  WESTiMINSTER, 


WITH    THE 


ASSISTANCE  OF  COMMISSIONERS  FROM  THE  CHURCH 
OF  SCOTLAND,  AS  RECEIVED  DY  THE  ASSOCIATE- 
REFORMED  CHURCH  IN  NORTH  AMERICA.  WITH 
THE  PROOFS  FROM  THE  SCRIPTURE. 


Question  1 .  WHA  T  is  the  chief  and  highest  end  of  Man  ? 
Ansu-er.  Man's  chief  and  liiglicst  end  is  to  glorify  Ciod,''  and 
fully  to  enjoy  him  for  ever.'' 

1.  a  Rom.  ll:  3(i,  For  of  him,  and  tliroiigli  him,  nnd  to  him  arc  all 
things:  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever.  Amen.  1  Cor.  JO:  1^1.  Whethrr 
liierefore  ye  cat  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory 
of  God. 

b  Psal.  73:  2-1,  Thou  shalt  guide  me  with  thy  counsel,  nnd  afterward 
receive  me  to  glory,  v.  2o,  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  Ihec?  and 
tiicre  is  none  upon  earth  that  I  desire  besides  thee.  v.  26,  My  flesh  nnd 
my  heart  failcth:  but  God  is  the  strength  of  my  heart,  and  my  portion 
for  ever.  v.  27,  Forlo,  they  that  are  far  from'thee,  shall  perish:  thou 
hast  destroyed  all  them  that  go  u  whoring  from  thee.  v.  28,  But  it  i* 
good  for  me  to  draw  near  to  (iod:  I  have  put  my  trust  in  the  Lord  God, 
that  I  may  declare  all  thy  works.  .John  17:21,  That  they  all  maybe 
one,  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  mc,  and  I  in  thee:  that  they  also  may  be  one 
in  us;  that  the  world  may  believe  ilmt  thou  hast  sent  me.  v.  22,  And  the 
glory  which  thou  gavesl  me.  1  have  given  them:  that  they  may  be  one, 
even  as  wc  arc  one:  v.  215,  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be 
made  perfect  in  one;  and  that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  bust  sent 
me,  and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou  bast  loved  inc. 


<: 


138 


LABGIEB  CATECHISM. 


Q.  2.  How  doth  it  appear  that  there  is  a  God? 

A.  The  very  light  ot'  nature  in  man,  and  the  works  of  God, 
declare  plainly  that  there  is  a  God ;«  but  his  word  and  Spirit  only 
do  siuliciently  and  effectually  reveal  him  unto  men  for  their  sal- 
vation.'' 

Q.  3.  What  is  the  word  of  God? 

A.  The  holy  scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  are  the 
word  of  God,«  tlie  only  rule  of  faith  and  obedience/ 

2.  e  Rom.  1: 19,  Because  that  which  may  be  known  of  God,  is  mani- 
fest in  them;  for  God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them.  v.  20,  For  the  invisi- 
ble things  of  him  from  the  creation  of  the  world  are  clearly  seen,  beiiSg 
Mnderstood  by  tiie  things  that  are  made,  even  his  eternal  power  and 
Godhead;  so  that  they  are  without  excuse.  Psal.  19:],  The  heaven* 
declare  the  glory  of  God;  and  the  lirmament  sheweth  his  handy-work. 
V.  2,  Day  unto  day  utteretli  speech,  and  night  unto  night  sheweth 
knowledge,  v.  3,  There  is  no  speech,  nor  language,  where  their  voice 
is  not  heard.  Acts  17: 23,  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our 
being. 

d  1  Cor.  2:9,  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  car  heard, 
neither  has'e  entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  which  God  hath 
prepared  for  them  that  love  him.  v.  10,  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit:  for  the  Spirit  searchcth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 
things  of  God.  2  Tim.  3: 15,  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast  knowa 
the  holy  scriptures,  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation, 
througii  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  v.  16,  All  scripture  is  given  by 
inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  cor- 
rection, for  instruction  in  righteousness:  v.  17,  That  the  man  of  God 
may  be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works.  Isa.  59:21, 
As  for  me,  this  is  my  covenant  with  them,  saith  the  Lord;  My  spirit 
that  is  upon  thee,  and  my  words  which  I  have  put  in  thy  mouth,  shall 
rot  .depart  out  of  thy  mouth,  nor  out  of  the  mouth  of  thy  seed,  nor  out 
of  the  mouth  of  thy  seed's  seed,  saith  the  Lord,  from  henceforth  and 
for  ever. 

3.  e  2  Tim.  3: 16,  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God.  2 
Peter  1:19,  We  have  also  a  more  sure  word  of  propliecy:  whereunto 
ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  that  shineth  in  a  dark  place, 
until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise  in  your  hearts:  v.  20,  Know- 
ing this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of  any  private  in- 
terpretation, v.  21,  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the  will 
of  man:  but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

f  Eph.  2: 20,  And  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apostlea  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner-stone.  Rev.  22: 
18,  For  I  testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  Avords  of  the  pro- 
phecy of  this  book.  If  any  man  shall  add  unto  these  things,  God  shall 
add  unto  him  the  plagues  that  are  written  in  this  book:  v.  19,  And  if 
any  man  shall  take  away  from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy, 
God  shall  take  away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy 
city,  and  from  the  things  which  are  wrlttpn  in  this  book.  Isa.  8: 20,  To 
the  law  and  to  the  testimony:  if  they  speak  not  according  to  this  word, 
it  is  because  there  is  no  light  in  them.  Luke  IC:  29,  Tbey  have  Mose* 
and  the  prophets;  let  them  hear  them.  v.  31,  If  they  hear  not  Mose* 
uod  th£  prophets,  oeitber  will  they  b«  persuaded  though  oa«  rose  iJrom 


LAHOEK  CATECHISM.  139 

Q.  4.  How  doth  it  appear  Hiat  the  scriptures  are  the  tcord  of 
God? 

A.  The  scriptures  manifest  thomselvcs  to  be  the  word  of  God 
by  their  majesty ,?  and  purity  ;■>  by  the  consent  of  all  the  pnrfs,' 
and  the  scope  of  the  whole,  which  is  to  give  all  glory  to  God  -^  by 
their  light  and  power  to  convince  and  convert  sinners,  to  comfort 
and  build  up  believers  unto  salvation:'  but  the  Spirit  of  God 

the  dcnd.  Gal.  1:8,  But  though  ■vrc,  or  an  svgc\  from  heaven,  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than  that  wliich  we  have  prcnrherf  unto  you, 
let  hin»  be  accursed,  v.  9,  As  we  said  before,  so  scy  I  now  again.  If 
aay  man  preach  any  otlier  gospel  unto  you  than  that  yc  have  received, 
let  him  be  accursed.    2  Tim.  :i:  15,  1(5.    (See  in  letter  d.) 

4.  g  Hos.  8: 12,  I  have  written  to  him  the  great  things  of  my  law,  hut 
(hey  were  counted  as  a  strange  thing.  1  Cor.  2:  (j,  Howbeit,  we  speak 
wisdom  among  them  (hat  are  perfect;  yet  not  tlie  wisdom  of  this  world, 
nor  of  the  princes  of  (his  world  that  come  to  nought,  v.  7,  But  we 
(peak,  the  wisdom  of  (lod  in  a  niyslery,  even  the  hidden  wisdom  which 
God  ordained  before  tiie  world  unto  our  glory,  v.  18,  Which  tilings 
also  we  speak,  not  in  (he  words  which  man's  wisdom  tcacheth,  but 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  learheth,  comparing  spiritual  things  with  spi- 
ritual. Psal.  US':  18,  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may  behold  wondrous 
tilings  out  of  thy  law.  v.  129,  Thy  testimonies  are  wonderful:  therefora 
doth  my  soul  keep  them. 

h  Psal.  12:  (J,  The  words  of  (he  Lord  are  pure  words:  ns  silver  tried 
in  a  furnace  of  rnrth.  purified  seven  times.  Psal.  119: 140,  Thy  word  i> 
very  pure:  therefore  thy  servant  loveth  it. 

i  Acts  10:  43,  To  him  give  all  (he  prophets  witness,  that  through  his 
name,  whosoever  bclieveth  in  him  shall  rereive  remission  of  sins.  Act» 
23:22,  Having  therefore  obtained  help  of  (jod,  1  continue  unto  this  day, 
witnessing  both  to  small  and  g'"eat,  saying  none  other  things  than  those 
which  tlie  prophets  and  Moses  did  say  should  come. 

k  Rom.  3:19,  Now  we  know,  that  what  things  soever  (he  law  saitb, 
it  saith  to  them  who  are  under  (he  law:  that  every  mouth  may  be  stop- 
ped, and  all  the  world  may  become  guilty  before  God.  v.  27,  Where  is 
boasting  then?  it  is  excluded.  By  what  law?  of  works?  Nay;  but  by 
the  law  of  faith. 

I  Acti^  18:  23,  For  he  mightily  convinced  the  Jews,  and  (hat  publicly, 
shewing  by  (he  scrip(ures,  that  Jesus  was  Christ.  Heb.  4: 12,  For  the 
word  of  God  is  quick,  and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any  two-edged 
sword,  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of 
the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is  adisccrnerof  the  thoughts  and  intents  of 
the  heart.  James  1: 13,  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with  the  word  of 
truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  first-fruits  of  his  creatures.  Psal.  19; 
7,  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  converting  tlie  soul:  the  testimony  of 
the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise  the  simple,  v.  8,  The  statutes  of  the  Lord 
are  right,  rejoicing  the  heart:  the  commandment  of  (he  Lord  is  pure, 
enlightenins  the  eyes.  v.  9,  The  fenr  of  the  Lord  is  clean,  enduring 
for  ever  The  judgments  of  (he  Lord  are  (rue,  and  riglitcous  altogether. 
Rom.  15:4.  For  whatsoever  things  were  written  aforetime,  were  ■written 
for  our  learning;  that  we,  through  patience  and  comfort  of  the  scrip- 
tures, migh(  have  hope.  Acts  20: 32,  And  now.  brethren,  I  commend 
you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up, 
^d  to  give  you  an  inberitaDce  among  all  them  which  are  sanctified. 


140  lAEGEU  CATECHISM. 

bearing  wituess  by  and  witli  tlie  scriptures  in  tlie  heart  of  man, 
id  alone  able  fally  to  persuade  it  tliat  tliey  are  the  very  word  of 
Uod.™ 

Q.  5.  117/^/  do  tlic  scriptures  principally  teach  ? 

A.  The  scriptures  pnucipally  teach,  wluU  man  is  to  believe 
concerning  God,  and  what  duly  God  requires  of  inau." 


W1L\T  JlAJf  OUGHT  TO  BELIEVE  CONCERNING  GOD. 

Q.  G.  What  do  the  scripUire-s  maJiC  known  of  God? 
A.  The  scriptures  make  known  what  God  is,°  the  persons  ia 
tJic  Godhc;i(l,P  his  decrcos,i  and  the  execution  of  his  decrees.' 
.^.7.  What  i'i  God? 
A.  God  is  a  Spirit,*    in  and  of  himself  infinite  in  beuig,* 

rn  John  IG:  13,  Ilowbeit,  when  he  the  Spirit  of  truth  is  come,  he  will 
guide  you  into  ull  trutli:  lor  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself;  Lul  wiialso- 
ever  he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  s]tcak:  and  he  will  shew  you  things  to 
come.  V.  14,  He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and 
siiall  shew  it  unto  you.  ]  John  2:  20,  But  ye  have  an  unction  from  the 
holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things,  v.  27,  But  the  anointing  which  ye 
have  received  of  him  abideth  in  you:  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man 
(each  you:  but  as  the  siime  anointing  teacheth  you  of  all  things,  and  is 
truth,  and  is  no  lie:  and  even  us  it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in  him. 
John  20:  ol.  But  these  are  written,  that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  and  that  believing  ye  might  have  life  through 
hi8  name. 

5.  n  2  Tim.  1: 13,  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words,  Avhich  thou. 
hast  heard  of  me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

G.  o  Heb.  11:6,  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  him:  for 
be  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder 
of  them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

p  I  John  .5:7,  For  there  are  three  that  bear  record  in  heaven,  the  Fa- 
ther, the  ^V'ord,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three  are  one. 

q  Acts  15:  14,  Simeon  iiath  declared  how  God  at  the  first  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name.  v.  15,  And  to  this 
agree  the  words  of  liie  prophets;  as  it  is  written,  v.  18,  Known  unto 
God  are  all  his  works  from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 

r  Acts  4:27,  For  of  a  mith,  against  thy  holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou 
hast  anointed,  both  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles  and  the 
people  of  Israel,  w^ere  gathered  together,  v.  28,  For  to  do  whatsoever 
thy  hand  and  thy  counsel  determined  before  to  be  done. 

7.  s  John  4: 24,  God  is  a  Spirit,  and  they  that  worship  him,  must 
worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

t  Exod.  3: 14,  And  God  said  unto  Mosc.=,  I  AM  THAT  I  AJI:  And 
he  said,  Thus  slialt  thou  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  1  AM  hath  sent 
me  unto  you.  Job  11:7,  Canst  thou  by  searching  find  out  God?  canst 
thou  find  out  the  Almiglity  unto  perfection?  v.  8,  It  is  as  high  a« 
heaven,  what  canst  thou  do?  deeper  than  hell,  what  canst  thou  know? 
V.  9,  The  measure  thereof  u  longer  than  the  earth,  aud  broader  than 
the  sea. 


LARGER  CATECirrSM.  141 

glory,''  blessedness,'^  and  perfection;*  ;tll-sui!icienl,y  eternal, » 
uncfiangeable,*  incomprehensible,''  every  where  present,*^  Al- 
niighty,*'  knowing  all  tJiiiigs,«  most  wise,''  most  holy,?  most  jusl> 
most  merciful  and  gracious,  long  suffering,  and  abundant  in  good- 
ness and  truth.' 

Q.  8.  Arc  there  more  Gods  tlian  one? 

A.  There  is  but  One  only,  the  living  and  ti-ue  God.'' 

V  Acts  7: 2,  The  God  of  glory  appeared  unto  our  Father  Abraham, 
wlien  he  wns  in  Mcsopoliiinia,  before  he  dwell  in  Cliarran. 

\v  1  Tim.  ()-.  15,  Which  in  bis  times  he  shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed 
and  only  potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords. 

s  Mat.  5:  18,  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  ercu  a.s  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect. 

y  (icn.  17: 1,  And  when  Abraham  was  ninety  years  old  and  nine,  the 
Lord  appeared  to  Aliraham,  and  said  unto  him,  I  am  the  Almighty  God: 
walk  before  me,  and  be  thou  perfect. 

7,  Psal.90:2,  Before  the  mountains  were  brought  forth,  or  ever  thou 
kadit  formed  the  earth  and  the  world:  even  from  everlasting  to  everlast- 
ing, thou  art  God. 

a  Mai.  '.\:(:\,  For  I  am  the  Lord,  I  change  not:  therefore  ye  sons  of 
Jacob  are  not  consumed.  James  1: 17,  F.vcry  good  gift,  and  every  per- 
fect gift  is  from  above,  and  comcth  down  from  the  Father  of  lights,  with 
whom  is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow  of  turning. 

b  1  Kings  8: 27,  Bat  will  God  indeed  dwell  on  the  earth?  Behold  the 
heaven,  and  the  heaven  of  heavens  cannot  contain  thee,  how  much  less 
this  house  that  I  havebuilded? 

c  P.sal.  \.V.):  \ — 13,  O  Lord,  thou  hast  searched  me,  and  known  me: 
fhon  knowest  my  dnwn-sitting  and  mine  up-rising,  thou  understandest 
my  thoughts  afar  off,  &c.  Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy  Spirit.'  or  whi- 
ther shall  I  flee  from  thy  jiresence?  &.c. 

d  Rev.  4:  ^,  And  tlie  four  beasts  had  each  of  them  six  wings  about 
bim,  and  they  were  full  of  eyes  within;  and  they  rest  not  day  and  night, 
saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord  God  Almigiity,  which  was,  and  is,  and  is 
to  come. 

e  Heb.  4: 13,  Neither  is  there  any  creature  that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
sight;  but  all  things  are  naked,  and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of  him  with 
whom  we  have  to  do.  Psal.  147:r>,  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of  great 
power  his  understanding  is  infinite. 

f  Rom.  16:  27,  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory  through  Jesus  Christ  for 
ever.     Amen. 

g  Isa.  6:  3,  And  one  cried  unto  another,  and  said,  Iloly,  holy,  holy  is 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  whole  earth  is  full  of  his  glory.  Rev.  15:  4.  Who 
shall  not  fear  thee,  O  Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name?  for  thou  only  art  holy: 
for  all  nations  shall  come  and  worship  before  thee:  for  thy  judgments 
are  made  manifest. 

Ii  Deut.  32:  4,  lie  is  the  Rock,  his  work  Is  perfect;  for  all  his  w^ays 
are  judgment:  a  God  of  trutli.  and  without  iniquity,  just  and  right  is  he. 

I  F.xod.  34:  !i,  And  the  Lord  p;?ssed  by  before  him,  and  proclaimed, 
The  Lord,  the  Lord  God,  merciful  and  gracious,  long  suli'ering,  and 
abundant  in  goodness  and  truth. 

8.  k  Deut.  f?:  4,  Hear,  O  Isra<-1,  the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord.  1  Cor. 
8:4.  As  concerning  therefore  the  eating  of  those  things  that  are  offered 
in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we  know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  world,  and 

13 


142  lABGER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  9.  How  many  persons  are  there  Ui  the  Godli^ad? 

A.  Tliere  be  three  persons  in  tlie  Godlicad,  tlie  Fatlier,  the 
Son,  arid  tlie  Holy  Ghost;  and  these  tliree  are  one  true,  eternal 
God,  the  same  in  substance,  equal  in  power  and  glory,  although 
distinguished  by  their  personal  properties.' 

Q.  10.  What  arc  the  personal  properties  of  the  Aree  persona 
in  the  GodJicad? 

A.  It  is  proper  to  the  Father  to  beget  the  Son,™  and  to  the  Son 
to  be  begotten  of  the  Father,"  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost  to  proceed 
iVoni  tlte  Father  and  tlie  Son  from  all  eternity." 

Q.  11.  How  doth  it  appear  tluU  the  Son  and  tlie  Holy  Ghost 
are  God  equal  tcitJi  tJte  Father? 

A.  The  scriptures  manifest,  that  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
are  God,  equal  with  the  Father,  ascribing  unto  them  such  names,? 
attributes,"!  worlia"'  and  worship,*  as  are  proper  to  God  only. 

that  there  is  none  other  God  but  one.  v.  6,  But  to  us  there  is  but  one 
God  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  in  him.  Jer.  1(1:10, 
.But  the  Lord  is  the  true  God,  he  is  the  living  God,  and  an  everlasting 
King:  at  his  wrath  the  earth  shall  tremble,  and  the  nations  shall  not  be 
able  to  abide  his  indignation. 

9.  1  1  John  5:7,  For  there  are  three  that  bear  record  in  heaven,  the 
Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three  are  one.  Mat. 
li;  10,  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  bajitized,  went  tip  straightway  out  of  the 
water:  and  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit 
of  God  descending  like  a  dove,  and  lighting  upon  him.  v.  17,  And  lo,  a 
voice  from  heaven,  saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  1  am  well 
pleased.  Mat.  23: 19,  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
2  Cor.  lo:  14,  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all.  Amen.  John 
10:30,  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

10.  m  Heb.  1:5,  For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at  uny  time, 
Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee?  And  again,  I  will  be 
to  him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son.  v.  6,  And  again,  when  he 
bringeth  in  the  first  begotten  into  the  world,  he  saith.  And  let  all  the 
angels  of  God  worship  him.  v.  8,  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith,  Thy 
throne,  O  God,  is  forever  and  ever;  a  sceptre  of  right«0Bsn  ess  is  the 
sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

n  John  1:14,  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us, 
(and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Fa- 
ther) full  of  grace  and  truth,  v.  18,  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time: 
the  only  begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  bath 
declared  him. 

o  John  15:26,  But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will  send 
unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceedeth 
from  the  Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me.  Gal.  4:  G,  And  because  ye  are 
»ons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying, 
Abba,  Father. 

11.  p  Isa.  6:  3,  And  one  cried  unto  another,  and  said,  Holy,  holy, 
holy  is  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  whole  earth  is  full  of  his  glory,  v.  fi, 
^hen  said  I,  Wo  is  me,  fori  am  undoae,  because  lam&  m&a  of  unckan 


L.VRGER  CATECHISM.  143 

Q.  12.  What  are  the  decrees  of  God? 

A.  God's  dpcrc(;s  are  the  wise,  free,  and  holy  ads  of  the  coun- 
sel of  his  will,*  whereby,  from  all  eternity,  he  hath,  for  his  own 


lips,  and  I  dwell  in  the  midst  of  a  people  of  unclean  lips:  for  mine  ejres 
have  seen  the  King,  the  Lord  of  hosts,  v.  8,  Also,  I  heard  (he  voice  of 
(he  Lord,  saying,  Whom  shall  I  send,  and  \\ho  will  go  for  us?  Then 
said  I,  Here  I  am,  send  me.  Compared  vvi(h  John  12:  41,  These  (iiings 
said  Ksaias,  wiien  he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him.  And  with  Acts 
28:2.">,  And  when  they  agreed  not  among  lliemsclves,  (lify  departed, 
after  that  Paul  iiad  spoken  one  word,  Well  sjiake  the  Holy  Ghost  by 
Ksaias  the  prophet,  unto  our  fatliers.  1  John  .'"):  S30,  And  we  know  that 
the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  halh  given  us  an  understanding  that  wc 
may  know  him  that  is  true:  and  we  are  in  him  tliat  is  true,  even  in  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the  true  God,  and  eternal  life.  Acts  f):  3.  But 
Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thine  heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  keeji  back  part  of  the  |)rice  of  the  land?  v.  4,  Whiles  it 
remained,  was  it  not  thine  own?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thine 
own  power?  why  hast  thou  conceived  this  thing  in  thine  heart?  thou  hast 
not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God. 

q  John  1: 1,  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 
(lod,  and  the  Word  was  God.  Isa.  U:  (>,  For  unto  us  a  child  is  born, 
unto  us  a  Son  is  given,  and  the  government  shall  be  upon  his  shoulder: 
and  his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful.  Counsellor,  The  niiglity  God, 
The  everlasting  Fatiier.  The  Prince  of  Peace.  John  2:24,  But  Jesus 
did  not  commit  himself  unto  them,  because  he  knew  all  men:  v.  25, 
.\ud  needed  not  that  any  should  testify' of  man:  for  he  knew  what 
was  in  man.  1  Cor.  2:  10,  But  God  hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by  his 
Spirit;  for  the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea  the  deejt  things  of  God. 
V.  11.  For  what  man  knoweth  the  things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  man 
which  is  in  himf  even  so  the  things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but  the 
Spirit  of  God. 

r  Col.  1:  16,  For  by  him  were  all  things  crrnted  that  arc  in  heaven, 
and  that  arc  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether  tlicy  be  thrones,  or 
dominions,  or  jirincipalities,  or  powers:  all  things  were  created  by  him, 
and  for  him.  (jen.  1:  2.  And  the  earth  was  without  form  and  void;  and 
darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep:  and  the  Spirit  of  God  moved 
upon  the  face  of  the  waters. 

s  Mat.  28: 19.  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  bapti;!ing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  2 
Cor.  13: 14.  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

12.  t  F.ph.  1:11,  Fn  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance,  being 
predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all  tilings 
alter  the  counsel  of  his  own  will.  Rom.  11:3:'.,  O  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God!  how  unsearch.nble  are  his 
judgments,  and  his  ways  past  finding  out?  Kom.  !):  14,  What  shall  we 
say  then?  Is  there  unrighteousness  with  God'  God  forbid,  v.  15,  For 
he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will  have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have  mercy,  and 
1  will  have  compassion  on  whom  I  will  have  compa.ssion.  v.  18,  'I'liere- 
fore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom  be  will,  he 
bardeactb. 


144  LABGER  CATECHISM. 

glory,  uncliingealjly  foreord-iincd  wLatsocver  comes  to  pass  in 
time,'  especially  concerning  angels  and  men. 

Q.  13.  What  hath  God  especially  decreed  concerning  angeU 
and  men  ? 

A.  God,  by  an  eternal  and  immutable  decree,  out  of  his  mere 
love,  for  tlie  praise  of  his  glorious  grace  to  be  manifested  in  due 
time,  hath  elected  some  angels  to  glory;''  and,  in  Christ,  hatlj 
chosen  some  men  to  eternal  life,  and  the  means  tliercof  :^  and 
also,  according  to  his  sovereign  power,  and  tlic  unsearchable  coun- 
sel of  his  own  will  (wliereby  he  extendetli  or  witlilioldeth  favour 
as  he  pleaseth.)  hatli  passed  by,  and  foreordained  the  rest  to  dis- 
honour and  wrdlh,  to  be  for  tlieir  sin  infliclcd,  to  the  praise  of  tlie 
glory  of  his  jusiice.y 

V  Eph.  1: 4,  According  as  he  bath  chosen  us  in  him,  before  the  founda- 
tion otthe  world,  that  wesliould  be  holy,  and  without  blame  before  him 
in  love.  v.  11,  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance,  being 
predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  workcth  all  things 
after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will.  Rom.  9:22,  What  if  God,  willing 
to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known,  endured,  with  much 
long-suffering,  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction:  v.  23,  And 
that  he  might  make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  mer- 
cy, which  he  had  afore  prepared  unto  gloiy?  Psal.  33: 11,  The  counsel 
of  the  Lord  standeth  for  ever,  the  thoughts  of  his  heai-t  to  all  genera- 
tions.., 

13.  w  1  Tim.  5:21,  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Cbrist,  and  the  elect  angels,  that  thou  observe  these  things  without  pre- 
ferring one  before  another,  doing  nothing  by  partiality. 

X  Eph.  1: 4,  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in  him,  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy,  and  without  blame  before  hini 
in  love:  v.  5,  Having  predestinated  us  unto  the  adoption  of  children  by 
Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will.  v. 
6,  To  the  praise  of  tiie  glory  of  his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us  ac- 
cepted in  the  beloved.  2  Thess.  2: 13,  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks 
alway  to  God  for  you,  brethren,  biiloved  of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath 
from  the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation,  through  sanctificalion  of  the 
■  Spirit,  and  belief  of  the  triitb:  v.  14,  Whereunto  he  called  you  by  our 
gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

y  Rom.  9: 17,  For  the  scripture  saith  unto  Pharaoh,  Even  for  this 
same  purpose  have  I  raised  thee  up,  that  I  might  shew  my  power  in 
thee,  and  that  my  name  might  be  declared  throughout  all  the  earth,  v. 
18,  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom 
he  will,  he  hardeneth.  v.  21,  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over  the  clay, 
of  the  same  lump  to  make  one  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another  unto 
dishonour?  v.  22,  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make 
his  power  known,  endured,  with  much  long-suffering,  the  vessels  of 
Avrath  fitted  to  destruction?  Mat.  11:25,  At  that  time  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because 
tliou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes,  v.  26,  Even  so.  Father,  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy 
sight.    2  Tim.  2: 20,  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of 


iARGEK  CATECniSM.  145 

Q.  11.  7/0 ;t"  doth  God  execute  kis  decrees? 

A.  God  executeth  his  docrccs  in  the  works  of  creation  and 
providence,  according  to  his  inf.dhble  foreknowledge  and  the  free 
and  immutable  counsel  of  his  own  will.* 

Q.  1;").  What  is  the  worJ:  of  creation? 

A.  The  work  of  creation  is  that  wherein  God  did  in  tlie  begin- 
iiing,  by  the  word  of  his  power,  in  dee  of  notliing  th? world,  and 
all  tilings  therein,  for  himself,  wiUiin  tlie  spuce  of  six  days,  and  all 
very  good.* 

<^.  10.  Hoiv  did  God  create  angels? 

A.  God  created  all  the  angels,**  sj)irit.=!,':  inimorlal,"'  holy,*  ex- 
<-:.lliug  in  knowledge,'"  mighly  in  power,?  to  execute  his  coin- 
jnaudinents,  and  to  praise  liis  name,''  yet  subject  to  change.' 


gold,  and  of  silver,  but  also  of  wood,  and  of  earlb;  and  some  to  honour, 
aud  some  to  dishonour.  Judc  4,  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in  uii- 
awares.  who  were  before  of  old  ordained  to  this  corKienination,  ungodly 
men,  turning  liie  grace  of  our  God  into  lasciviousniess,  and  denying;  the 
only  iiord  God.  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  1  Pet.  2:H,  And  a  stone  of 
stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence,  even  to  tbem  which  stumble  at  the 
wuid,  being  disobedient,  whcreunto  also  they  were  appointed. 

14.  z  Epii.  1: 11,  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance,  be- 
ing predeslinated  according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  workelh  all 
things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will. 

!■">.  a  (Gen.  1st  chapter.)  Heb.  11:3.  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  llic  worlds  were  framed  by  tlie  word  of  God,  so  that  things  w  hich 
;i re  seen  were  not  made  of  things  which  do  ajipear.  IVov.  Iti:  4,  The 
Lord  hath  made  all  things  for  himself;  yea,  evwi  the  wicked  for  the  day 
of  evil. 

Hi.  \)  Col.  1:  IG,  For  by  him  were  all  things  created  that  are  in  hcav^en, 
and  that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whcliierthey  be  thi'ones,  or 
dominions,  or  i)rinci|)alities,  or  |)owers;  all  things  were  created  by  liiin, 
and  for  him. 

c  Psal.  104: 4,  Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits;  his  ministers  a  flaming 
fire. 

d  Mat.  22:  3D,  For  in  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage:  but  are  as  the  angels  of  God  in  heaven. 

o  Mat.  2^):  31,  When  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and 
all  the  holy  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his 
•■<ry. 

;  2  Sam.  14: 17,  Then  thine  handmaid  said,  The  word  of  mj-  Lord  the 
i\ing  shall  now  be  comfortable;  for  as  an  angel  of  God,  so  i,s  my  Lord 
tlie  King  to  discern  good  and  bad:  therefore  the  Lord  thy  God  will  be 
with  thee.  Mat.  24:  36,  But  of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no  man.  no, 
u-)t  the  angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only. 

g  2  Tliess.  1: 7,  And  to  you  who  are  troubled,  rest  with  us,  when  the 
Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven,  with  bis  mighty  angels. 

h  Psal.  103:  20,  Dless  the  Lord,  ye  his  angels,  that  excel  in  strength, 

that  do  his  commandments,  hearkening  unto  the  voice  of  his  ward. 

V.  21,  Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts,  ye  ministers  of  his  that  do  his 

pleasure. 

i  2  Pel.  2:4,  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that  sinned,  but  ca&t 

13* 


HG  L.VKGER  CATECniaM. 

Q.  17.  Horn  did  God  create  man? 

A.  After  God  had  made  all  other  creatures,  he  created  man  ' 
male  and  feinalc;''  formed  tlic  body  of  tlic  man  of  the  dust  of  the 
ground,'  and  tho  woman  of  tlie  rib  of  tlic  maji  ;">  endued  theni 
wiLh  living,  reasonalls,  and  immonal  souls;"  made  them  after  his 
own  iniagt',"  in  knowlcdge.P  righteousness  and  holincsB;i  having 
the  iiw  of  God  written  in  their  hearls,""  and  jx)\ver  to  fuliil  it,» 
with  dominion  over  the  creatures,'  yet  subject  to  fail7 

Q.  IS.  What  are  God''s  works  of  providence? 

A.  God's  worlis  of  providence  are  his  most  holy,*  wise,*  and 

them  down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them  into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be 
reserved  unto  judgment. 

17.  k  Gen.  1:27,  So  God  created  man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image 
of  God  created  lie  liim:  male  and  female  o'eated  lie  them. 

1  Gen.  2: 7,  And  tlie  Lord  God  formed  man  of  the  dust  of  the  ground, 
and  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life. 

m  Gen.  2:  '-22,  And  the  rib,  which  tin;  Lord  God  had  taken  from  man, 
made  he  a  woman,  and  broiisiit  her  unto  the  man. 

n  Gen.  2:  7,  And  the  Lord  God  formed  man  of  the  dust  of  the  ^round, 
and  breathed  into  his  nostrils  Iho  breath  of  life:  and  man  became  a  living 
soul.  Compared  with  .Job  l!G:  11,  Who  tcacheth  us  more  than  the  bea.sta 
of  the  earth,  and  makcth  us  wiser  than  the  fowls  of  heaven.  And  with 
Eccl.  12:7,  Then  shall  the  dust  return  to  the  earth  as  it  was;  and  the 
spirit  shall  return  unto  God  who  gave  it.  And  with  ?.1at.  J(i: 28,  And 
fear  not  them  winch  kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul:  but 
rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell.  And 
with  Luke  23:  43,  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thfee,  To-  | 
day  shall  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise.  " 

o  Gen.  1:27.  So  God  created  man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image  of 
God  created  he  him:  male  and  female  created  he  them. 

p  Col.  3: 10.  And  have  pat  on  the  new  man,  \\  Iiich  is  renewed  in 
knowledge,  after  the  image  of  him  that  created  him. 

q  Eph.  4:  24,  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  is 
created  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness. 

r  Rom.  2: 14,  For  when  the  Gentiles  wlio  have  not  the  law,  do  by 
nature  the  things  contained  in  tiie  law,  these  having  not  the  law,  are  a 
law  unto  themselves:  v.  15,  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  law  written  in 
their  hearts,  their  conscience  also  bearing  witness,  and  their  thoughts 
the  mean  while  accusing,  or  else  excusing  one  another. 

s  Eccl.  7:  29,  Lo,  this  only  have  I  found,  That  God  hath  made  maft 
upright;  but  they  have  sought  out  many  inventions. 

t  Gen.  l:2i!J,  And  God  blessed  them,  and  God  said  unto  them,  Be 
fruitful,  and  mu!ti|)ly,  and  replenish  the  earth,  and  subdue  it:  and  have 
dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  tiie  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over 
every  living  tiling  that  movcth  upon  the  earth. 

V  Gen.  3:0,  And  when  the  woman  saw  that  the  tree  was  good  far 
food,  and  that  it  was  pleasant  to  the  eyes,  and  a  tree  to  be  desired  to 
make  one  wise;  she  took  of  the  fruit  thereof,  and  did  eat,  and  gave  kIso 
uuto  her  husband  with  her;  and  he  did  cat.  Eccl.  7:29,  Lo,  this  only 
have  I  found,  that  God  hath  made  man  upright;  but  they  have  sougbt 
out  many  inventions. 

18.  w  Psal.  145;  17,  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways,  and  holy 
in  all  hU  worki. 


LARGER  CATECinSM.  147 

powerful  preserving./  and  governing  all  his  creatures  ;*  ordering 
tiiem,  and  all  llieir  actionij,*  to  his  own  glory.'' 

Q.  ll>.  What  is  God''s  protidcncc  towards  the  avgcls? 

A.  God,  by  hi.s  providence,  permitted  some  of  the  angels,  wil- 
fully and  irrecoverably,  to  fall  into  sin  and  damnation,^  limiting 
and  ordering  that,  an  1  cdl  ihtir  sins,  to  his  own  glory  ;'i  and  estab- 
lished the   rest  in  holiness   and  hapi)iness,e   employing  them 


X  Psal.  104:21,  0  Lord,  how  manifold  arc  tliy  works!  in  wisdom  hast 
Ihoii  made  them  all:  the  oarlli  is  full  of  thy  liclies.  Isa.  28:2!),  This 
eIso  Cometh  forth  from  the  Lord  of  hosts,  wiiich  is  wondeiiul  in  coun- 
sel, and  excellent  in  working;. 

y  Ileb.  1: ;{,  Who  being  the  brightness  of  his  glory,  and  the  express 
imiijG  of  his  person,  and  upholding  all  things  hy  the  word  of  his  power, 
when  he  had  liy  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  SiMJrsty  on  high. 

z  I'sal.  11)3: 19,  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  throne  in  the  heavens; 
and  his  kingdom  ridetti  cvr-r  all. 

a  Mat.  lt,'::2'J,  Are  not  tw.i  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing?  and  one  of 
them  shall  not  tall  on  tlic  ground  without  your  Father,  v.  Wi),  But  the 
very  haiis  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  \.\\\,  Fear  yo  not,  there- 
fore, ye  arc  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows,  (ien.  -IG:?,  And  God 
sent  me  before  yon,  to  preserve  you  a  posterity  in  the  earth,  and  to  save 
your  lives  by  a  great  deliverance. 

b  Horn.  ]l:3tl,  For  of  him.  and  through  him,  and  to  him,  are  all 
things:  to  whom  be  glory  fur  ever.  Amen.  Isa.  fi3: 14,  As  a  beast 
gopifi  ilriivii  into  the  valley,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caused  him  to  rest;  so 
didst  thou  lend  thy  people,  to  make  thyself  a  glorious  name. 

ID.  c  Jude  (),  And  the  angels  u  hich  kept  not  their  first  estate,  Lnt  left 
th"irown  hat)itation,  he  hath  reserved  in  everlasting  chains  under  dark- 
ness, nnto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day.  '2  I'ef.  'J:  4,  For  if  (iod 
spared  not  the  angels  (hat  sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to  hell,  and  de- 
livered tliem  into  chains  of  d.irkncss,  to  be  reserved  nnto  judgment. 
Hel>.  2: 10,  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him  the  nature  of  angels,  bat  he 
look  on  him  the  seed  of  .\braham.  John  P:44,  Ye  arc  of  your  father 
the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do:  he  was  a  murderer 
trim  the  berinning,  and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  triith 
in  him.  When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  spcaketh  of  his  own;  for  he  is  a 
liar,  and  the  I'alhrr  of  it. 

d  Job  1: 12.  And  the  T,ord  said  unto  Satan,  Behold,  all  that  he  hath 
is  in  thy  power,  only  upon  himself  put  not  forth  thine  hand.  So  Satan 
went  forth  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord.  Mat.  ^:3],  So  the  devils 
besought  him,  saying,  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suffer  us  to  go  away  into  the 
herd  of  swine. 

c  1  Tim.  W.  2L  I  charge  thee  before  God.  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
nnd  the  elect  anjels,  that  thou  observe  these  things  without  preferring 
one  before  another,  doing  nothing  by  partiality,  ftlark  8: 158,  Who- 
soever therefore  shall  be  ashamed  of  mo,  and  of  my  words,  in  this  a- 
dulterous  and  sinful  generation,  of  i/im  also  shall  tlie  Son  of  man  be 
nshamrd,  when  he  cnmeth  in  the  glory  of  his  I'atlier  with  the  holy  an- 
g^'s.  Heb.  12:22,  But  ye  are  come  unto  Hlonnt  Sion,  and  unto  tl;e  city 
of  the  living  God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innumerable  com 
pany  of  angelj. 


14S  lAEGES   CATECHISM. 

j.ll/  at  his  pleasure,  in  tlie  administrations  of  his  power,  mercy, 
and  justice.^ 

Q.  20.  \Vhat  ipas  the  prorklence  of  God  toward  man  in  the 
estate  in  trhich  he  icas  created? 

A.  The  providence  of  God  toward  man  in  tlie  estate  in  whicJi 
he  was  cre.ited,  was,  tlie  placing  him  in  paradise,  appointing  him 
to  dress  it,  giving  liim  liberiy  to  eat,of  tlic  fruit  of  the  eartli;!* 
])utting  the  creatures  midcr  his  dominion,'  and  ordaining  mar- 
riage for  his  help;''  affording  him  communion  with  himself ;'  in- 
Blituting  the  Sabbath;™  entering  into  a  covenant  of  life  witli  him, 
upon  condition  of  personal,  perfect,  and  perpetual  obedience," 


f  Ptal.  104:  4,  Who  maketh  Lis  angels  spirits:  his  ministers  a  flaming 
fire. 

g  2  Kings  19:35,  And  it  came  to  pass  that  night,  that  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  went  out  and  smote  in  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians,  an  hundred 
fourscore  and  five  thousand:  and  when  they  arose  early  in  the  morning, 
Lehold,  they  were  al!  dead  corpses.  Heb.  1: 14,  Are  they  not  all  minis- 
tering spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for  them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salva- 
tion? 

20.  h  Gen.  2:8,  And  tlie  Lord  God  planted  a  garden  eastward  in 
Eden;  and  there  he  put  the  man  whom  he  had  formed,  v.  15,  And 
the  Lord  God  took  the  man,  and  put  him  into  the  garden  of  Eden, 
to  dress  it,  and  to  keep  it.  v.  16,  And  the  Lord  God  commanded  the 
raan,  saying.  Of  every  tree  of  the  garden  thou  mayest  freely'  eat. 

i  (jen.  1:28,  And  God  blessed  them,  and  God  said  unto  them,  Be 
fruitful  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the  earth,  and  subdue  it:  and  have 
dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over 
every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth. 

k  Gen  2: 18,  And  the  Lord  God  said,  It  is  not  good  tliat  the  man 
should  be  alone:  I  will  make  him  an  help  meet  for  him. 

1  Gen.  1:26,  And  God  said.  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  our 
likeness:  and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over 
llie  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  ovei' 
every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth,  v.  27,  So  God 
cheated  man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image  of  God  created  he  him; 
male  and  female  created  he  them.  v.  2.:^,  And  God  blessed  them, 
and  God  said  unto  them,  be  fruitful  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the 
earth,  and  subdue  it:  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and 
over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  living  thing  that  moveth 
upon  the  earth,  v.  29,  And  God  said,  Behold,  1  have  given  you  every 
herb  bearing  seed,  which  is  upon  the  face  of  all  the  earth,  and  every 
tree  in  the  which  is  the  fruit  of  a  tree  yielding  seed:  to  you  it  shall  be 
for  meat.  Gen.  3:8,  And  they  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  God  v.alk- 
ing  in  the  garden  in  the  cool  of  the  day:  and  Adam  and  his  wife  hid 
themselves  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  God,  amongst  the  trees  of  the 
garden. 

ra  Gen.  2:3,  And  God  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  sanctified  it:  be- 
cause that  in  it  he  had  rested  from  all  his  work,  which  God  created  and 
made. 

n  Gal.  3: 12,  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith:  but,  The  man  that  doth  them 
shall  live  in  them.     Rom.  10: 5,  For  Moses  describeth  tlie  righteousness 


LARGER  CATECHISM.  149 

cfwliicli  die  tree  of  life  was  a  pledge;"  and  forbidding  to  eat  of 
the  tree  of  tlie  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  upon  tlie  pain  of 
deatli.!* 

Q.  21.  Did  man  continue  in  that  estate  wherein  Godatfrst 
created  him  ? 

A.  Our  first  parents  being  left  to  the  freedom  of  their  o\vn 
will,  through  tlie  temptation  of  Satan,  transgressed  the  command- 
ment of  God,  in  eating  the  forbidden  fruit ;  and  thereby  fell  from 
the  estate  of  innocency,  wherein  they  were  created.i 

Q.  22.  Did  all  mankind  fall  in  that  first  transgresnion? 

A.  The  covenant  being  made  with  Adam  as  a  public  person, 
not  for  himself  only,  but  fur  his  posterity;  all  mankind  descend- 
ing from  him  by  ordinary  generations,'  sinned  in  him,  and  fell 
with  him,  in  tliat  first  transgression.* 

wbich  is  of  the  law,  That  the  man  which  doth  these  things,  shall  live  by 
tliem. 

o  Gen.  2:  9,  And  out  of  the  ground  made  the  Lord  God  to  grow  eve- 
ry tree  that  is  pleasant  to  flie  sight,  and  good  for  food:  tlie  tree  of  life 
also  in  the  midst  of  the  garden,  and  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  and 
evil. 

p  Gen.  2: 17,  But  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  ihou 
shalt  not  eat  of  it:  for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof,  thou  shalt  sure- 
ly die. 

•21.  q  Gen.  3:6,  And  when  the  wq^ian  «a\v  that  the  tree  was  good 
f'M-  food,  and  that  it  was  pleasant  to  (Re  eyes,  and  a  tree  to  be  dei-ired  to 
make  one  w  ise;  she  took  of  the  fruit  tiiercof,  and  did  eat,  and  gave  also 
unto  her  husband  with  her;  and  he  did  eat.  v.  7,  And  the  ey^s  of  them 
both  were  opened,  and  they  knew  tliat  they  were  naked;  and  they  sew- 
ed fig-leaves  together,  and  made  themselves  aprons,  v  8,  And  they 
heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  God  walking  in  the  garden  in  the  cool  of 
tlie  day:  and  Adam  and  his  wife  hid  themselves  from  tlie  presence  of 

'   Lord  God,  amongst  tiie  trees  of  the  garden,    v.  13,  And  the  Lord 

id  said  unto  the  woman,  What  is  this  that  thou  hast  done?  And  the 
woman  said,  Tlie  serpent  beguiled  me,  and  I  did  cat.  Eccl.  7:29,  Lo, 
this  only  have  I  found,  that  God  hath  made  man  upright;  but  they  have 
sought  out  many  inventions.  2  Cor.  11:3,  But  I  fear  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  through  his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should 
be  corrupted  from  the  sirajilicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

2'2.  r  ActK  17:26,  And  hath  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men  for 
to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath  determined  the  times  be- 
fore appointed,  and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation. 

s  Gen.  2: 16,  And  the  Lord  God  commanded  theman,saying.  Of  eve- 
ry tree  of  the  garden  thou  mayest  freely  eat:  v.  17,  But  of  the  tree  of 
the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it:  for  in  the  day 
that  thou  ealest  thereof,  thou  shalt  surely  die.  (Compared  with  Rom. 
5:  12 — 20,)  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  by  sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have  sinned. 
V.  15,  For  if  through  the  offence  of  one,  many  be  dead;  much  more — v. 
16,  For  the  judgment  was  by  one  to  condemnation — v.  17,  For  if  by 
one  man's  offence,  death  reigned  by  one;  much  more — v.  18,  There- 
fore, as  by  the  offence  of  one,  judgment  came  upon  all  men'to  condem- 


150  MRGRR   CATECHISM. 

Q.  23.  Into  jchat  estate  did  the  fall  bring  mankind?  ' 

A.  The  fiill  br()u<T|it  mankind  into  an  estate  of  sin  aiid  miserj'.* 

Q.  24.  What  i.s. fin? 

A.  Sin  is  any  want  of  conformity  imto,  or  transgression  of 
any  law  of  God,  given  as  a  rule  to  the  reasonable  creature.' 

Q.  25.  Wherein  cotisintcth  the  sinfulness  of  that  estate  where- 
i/Uo  man  fell? 

A.  TJie  sinfulness  of  that  estate  whereinto  man  fell,  consisteUi 
in  die  guilt  of  Adam\s  first  sin,*  the  want  of  tljat  righteouanes» 
wherein  he  was  created,  and  the  corruption  of  his  nature,  where- 
by lie  is  utterly  indis[)osed,  disabled,  and  made  opposite  unto  all 
that  is  spiritually  good,  and  wholly  inclined  to  all  evil,  and  that 
continually;*  which  is  commonly  called  original  sin,  and  from 
which  do  proceed  all  actual  transgressions.' 

nation;  even  so — v.  19,  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience  many  wert 
made  sinners,  so  by  the  obedience — And  with  I  Cor.  15:  21,  For  since 
l)y  man  came  death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  v. 
22,  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  sliall  all  he  made  alive. 

23.  t  Rom.  5:  12,  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
world,  and  death  by  sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  aH 
have  sinned.  Horn.  3: 23,  For  all  have  sinned,  and  come  short  of  thit 
glory  of  God. 

24.  V  1  John  3: 4,  Whosoever  comraitteth  sin,  transn;resseth  also  the 
law:  for  sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  law.  Gal.  3: 10,  For  as  many  as 
ar*r  of  the  works  of  the  law,  are  undt^r  the  curse:  for  it  is  written,  Cur- 
sed is  every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all  things  wbieh  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them.  v.  12,  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith:  but. 
The  man  that  doth  them,  shall  live  in  them 

25.  w  Rom.  5: 12,  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
world,  and  death  by  sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all 
have  sinned,  v.  lO,  For  as  l)y  one  man's  disobedience  many  were 
made  sinners,  so  by  the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be  made  righteous. 

X  Rom.  3: 10,  As  it  is  written,  There  is  none  righteous,  no  not  one: 
V.  11,  There  i.«  none  tiiat  imderstandeth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh  after 
God.  V.  12,  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are  together  be- 
come unprolitable:  there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one.  v.  13, 
Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre;  with  their  tongues  they  have  used  de- 
ceit; the  poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips:  v.  14,  Whose  mouth  is  full  of 
cursing  and  bitterness,  v.  15,  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood,  v.  16, 
Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways:  v.  17,  And  the  way  of  peace 
have  they  not  known,  v.  18,  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 
V.  19,  Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to 
them  who  are  under  the  law:  that  every  mouth  may  he  stopped,  and  all 
the  world  may  become  guilty  before  God.  Eph.  2:  1,  And  you  hath  he 
quickened  who  were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins.  v.  2,  Wherein  in  time 
past  ye  walked  according  to  the  course  of  this  world,  according  to  the 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the  chil- 
dren of  disobedience,  v.  3,  Among  whom  also  we  all  had  our  conver- 
sation in  times  past,  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  desires  of  Xbti 
iesh  and  of  the  mind;  and  were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath,  eveaai' 
Others.    Roib.  5: 6,  For  wkea  we  were  yet  without  strength,  in  due  tiiB«f 


lARGEK  CATECHISX.  151 

Q.  2G.  How  is  original  sin  conveyed  from  ourfrst  parents 
unto  their  posterity? 

A.  Original  sin  is  conveyed  from  our  first  parents  unto  tlieir 
posterity  i)y  natural  generation,  so  as  all  that  proceed  from  them 
in  that  way  are  conceived  and  bom  in  sin.* 

Q.  27.  What  misery  did  the  fall  bring  upon  mankind? 

A.  The  fall  brought  ujxtn  mankind  the  loss  of  commiuiion  with 
God,*  his  displeasure  and  curse;  so  as  we  are  by  nature  chil- 
dren of  wratli,''  bond  slaves  to  Satan,'  and  justly  liable  to  all  pun- 
ishments in  tJiis  world,  and  that  which  is  to  come.** 

Christ  died  for  the  ungodly.  Rom.  8: 7,  Because  the  carnal  mind  fs  en- 
mity against  God:  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed 
can  be.  v.  8,  So  then  they  tiiat  are  in  the  flesh,  cannot  please  God. — 
Gen.  (5:5,  And  God  saw  that  the  wickedness  of  man  was  great  in  the 
earth,  and  that  every  imagination  of  tlie  tiiouglits  of  his  heart  was  only 
evil  continually. 

y  James  1: 14,  But  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of 
his  own  lust,  and  enticed,  v.  15,  Then  when  lust  hath  conceived,  it 
bringcth  forth  sin:  and  sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death. — 
Matt.  15: 19,  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adul- 
teries, fornications,  thefts,  false  witness,  blasphemies. 

26.  z  Psal.  51:5,  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  initpiity;  and  in  sin  did  my 
moth'^r  conceive  me.  Job  14:  4,  Who  can  bring  a  clean  thing  out  of  an 
unclean?  not  one.  Job  15: 14,  What  is  man  that  he  should  be  clean? 
and  he  which  is  born  of  a  woman  that  he  should  be  righteous?  John  3: 
f>,  Tiiat  which  is  bora  of  the  flesh,  is  flesh;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the 
Spirit,  is  spirit. 

27.  a  Gen.  3:8,  And  they  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  God  walking 
ill  the  garden  in  the  cool  of  the  day:  and  Adam  and  his  wife  hid  them- 
Milves  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  God,  amongst  the  trees  of  the  gar- 
den. V.  10,  And  he  said,  I  heard  thy  voice  in  the  garden:  and  I  wag  a- 
fraid,  because  I  was  naked;  and  I  hid  myself,  v.  24,  So  he  drove  out 
the  man:  and  he  placed  at  the  east  of  the  garden  of  Eden,  cherubims, 
and  a  flaming  sword  which  turned  every  way,  to  keep  the  way  of  the 
tree  of  life. 

b  Kph.  2:2,  Wherein  in  time  past  j'e  walked  according  to  t!ie  course 
of  this  world,  according  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit 
that  now  worketh  in  the  children  of  disobedience,  v.  'i,  Among  whom 
also  we  all  had  our  conversation  in  times  past,  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh, 
fulliiling  the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind;  and  were  by  nature  the 
children  of  wrath,  even  as  others 

c  2  Tim.  2:26,  And  that  they  may  recover  themselves  out  of  the 
•nare  of  the  devil,  who  are  taken  captive  by  him  at  his  will. 

d  (Jen.  2: 17,  But  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou 
ftlialt  not  e.al  of  it:  for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof,  thou  sbalt  sure- 
ly die.  Lnrn.  3:30,  Wherefore  doth  a  living  man  complain,  a  man  for 
the  punishment  of  his  sins?  Ilom.  6:23.  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death: 
twit  the  gift  of  (iod  is  eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Mat. 
25:41,  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart  from 
me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels. 
V.  4C,  And  these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  punishment:  but  the 
righteous  into  life  eternal.    Jude  7,  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  and 


152  LARGE}!  CATECHISM. 

Q.  28.  What  are  the  punishments  of  sin  in  this  world? 

A.  The  punishments  of  sin  in  tliis  world  are  either  inward,  as 
blindness  of  mind,*  a  reprobate  sense,''  strong  delusions,?  hardness 
of  heart,''  honor  of  conscience,*  and  vib  atiections;'' or  outward^  . 
as  tlie  curse  of  God  uix)n  tlie  creatures  for  our  sakes,'  and  all  oth- 
er evils  that  beftl  us  in  our  bodies,  names,  estates,  relations,  and 
and  employments  ;"*  together  with  death  itself." 

Q.  29.  What  arc  the  punishments  of  sin  in  the  world  to  come.  •,. 

A.  The  punishments  of  sin  in  tlie  world  to  come,  are  cverlas-    j 
ting  separation  from  the  comfortable  presence  of  God,  and  most- 
grievous  torments  in  soul  and  body,  witliout  intermissien,  in  hell- 
lire  for  ever."  ; 

the  cities  about  them  in  like  manner,  giving  themselves  over  to  fornica- 
lioti,  and  going  after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example,  suffering 
the  vengeance  of  eternal  tire.  .    • 

28.  e  E|)h.4:]8,  Having  tlie  understanding  darkened,  being  alienated 
from  the  life  of  God,  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  because  of 
the  blindness  of  their  heart. 

f  Rom.  1:28,  Even  as  they  did  not  like  to  retain  God  in  their  knowl- 
edge, God  gave  them  over  to  a  reprobate  mind,  to  do  those  things  whicU 
are  not  convenient. 

g  2Thess.  2: 11,  Andforthi?  cause  God  shall  send  them  strong  delu- 
sion, that  they  should  believe  a  lie, 

h  Rom  2-  5,  But  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent  heart  trea?urest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath,  and  revelation  of  the  right- 
eous judgment  of  God. 

i  Isa.  33: 14,  The  sinners  in  Zion  are  afraid,  Tearfulness  hath  surprised 
the  hj'pocrites.  Who  among  us  shall  dwell  with  the  devouring  fire? 
who  among  us  shall  dwell  with  everlasting  burnings?  Gen.  4:13,  And' 
Cain  said  unto  tlie  Lord,  My  punishment  is  greater  than  I  can  bear. — 
Slat.  27:  4,  Saying,  I  have  sinned,  in  that  I  have  betrayed  innocent  blood. 
And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us?     see  thou  to  that. 

k  Rom.  1:26,  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unto  vile  affections: 
for  even  their  women  did  change  the  natural  use  into  that  which  is  a- 
gainst  natui'e. 

1  Gen.  3: 17,  And  unto  Adam  he  said.  Because  thou  hast  hearkened 
unto  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  and  hast  eaten  of  the  tree  of  which  1  comr 
manded  thee,  saying,  Thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it:  cursed  is  the  ground  for 
thy  soke;  in  sorrow  shalt  thou  eat  of  it  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

m  Deut.  28: 15,  to  the  end.  But  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  thou  wilt 
not  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  observe  to  do  all  his 
commandments  and  his  statutes  which  I  command  thee  this  day;  that 
all  these  curses  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  overtake  thee.  v.  16,  Cursed 
shalt  thou  be  in  the  city,  and  cursed  shalt  thou  be  in  the  field,  v.  17, 
Cursed  shall  be  thy  basket  and  thy  store,  v.  18,  Cursed  shall  be  the 
fruit  of  thy  body,  and  the  fruit  of  thy  land,  &c. 

n  Rom.  6:  21,  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in  those  things,  whereof  ye  are 
now  ashamed?  for  the  end  of  those  things  is  death,  v.  23,  For  the  w^a-' 
ges  of  sin  is  death:  but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

29.  0  2Thess.  1:9,  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  destWJc- 
tion  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  oi"his  poweT.— « 


LARGER  CATECIIISJI.  lr>3 

Q.  30.  Doth  God  leave  all  jnaiikind  to  perish  in  the- estate  of 
nil  and  misery  ? 

A.  God  dotlinot  leave  all  men  to  peristi  in  the  estate  ofsin  and 
riiis;,'rv,P  into  wpch  they  fell  by  (he  breach  of  tha  firet  covenant, 
commonly  Killed  tlr;  covenant  of  works.n  but  of  his  mere  lovean<l 
mercy,  deliyereili  his  elect  ont  of  it,  and  biingelhthcm  into  an  cs 
late  ol'  s  dvaUon  by  tiie  second  ctjvenant,  conunonly  called  Uie 
covenant  of  j^^ace/ 

Q.  ;il.  Wifh  whom  was  the  covenant  nf  grace  made? 

A.  Ti>e  covenant  of  yroce  was  in.ide  with  Christ  as  the  second 
Ad;nn,  and  in  him  with  all  the  elect  as  his  seed.*' 

Q.  '.i'l.  How  /.s*  the  grace  of  God  manifatcd  in  the  second 
covenant? 

A.  The  grace  of  God  is  nvinifcslcd  iji  the  second  covenanf, 

M.irk  9:  43,  44,  4G,  48.  To  so  into  lipll— 'Whorn  llicir  worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  file  is  not  qupncliftl.  Luke  ]1>:'2J,  And  ho.  cried  and  said.  Father 
Aiiraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus  that  he  may  dip  the 
trj)  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue;  for  I  am  tormented  in 
thi'  flame 

3il.  p  1  TiiesR.  .'):  9,  For  Cod  hatii  not  appointed  us  to  wrath,  but  to 
.obtain  salvation  liy  our  Lord  Jesus  Clirist. 

(|  Gal.  3:  JO,  For  as  many  ys  are  <if  the  works  of  the  I'^w,  are  under 
the  cMr<ie:'for  it  is  written,  Ctused  is  eveiy  one  that  continueth  not 
in  all  things  whicli  are  written  in  the  liook  of  tiie  law  to  do  them.  v. 
12.  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith:  but,  The  man  tJjat  dolli  them  shall  live 
in  lliftn. 

r  Tit.  .3:  4,  But  after  that  the  kindness  and  love  of  God  our  Saviour 
toward  man  ajipeared.  v.  5,  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we 
have  done,  but  accon'in;^  to  his  mercy  lie  saved  n.«  by  the  washinp;  of 
regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  v.  6,  ^V"hich  he  shed  (m 
us  abundantly,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  ^^aviou^:  v.  7,  That  being  justi- 
fied by  his  grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs  according  to  the  hope  of 
eternal  life.  Gal.  '^^.'2].  Tsllie  law  then  ag^iinsl  the  promises  of  God? 
(rOd  forbid:  for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given  w  hich  could  have  given 
life,  verily  righteousness  should  havn  been  by  (he  law.  IJom.  :?:20, 
Thpref:>reby  the  deeds  of  the  law  there  shall  no  flesli  be  justified  in  his 
sight:  for  by  the  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin.  v.  '21,  But  now  the  right- 
eousness of  God  without  tb''  law  is  manifested,  being  witne^sfd  by  the 
law  and  the  prophets:  y.'i'i.  V.veu  the  righteousness  of  God  which  is  by 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ  uplo  a!i,  and  iijion  all  them  that  believe;  for  there 
is  no  dilTerence. 

!5I.  s  (lal.  3: 10.  Now  to  .Vbrabam  and  bis  seed  were  the  promises 
made.  He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  ns  of  many;  but  as  of  one.  And  to 
thy  scpd,  which  is  Christ.  (Ilom.  •'S:  1.''),  to  the  end.)  Isa.  ,'")3:  10,  Yet  it 
pleased  the  Lord  to  bruise  him;  he  bath  put  him  to  grief:  when  thou 
,«halt  make  his  soul  an  olTeringfor  sin,  he  gball  see  his  seed,  he  shall  pro- 
long bis  days,  and  the  p!<>i)su»e  of  the  Lord  shall  prosper  in  his  hand.  v. 
11.  He  shall  see  of  t!ie  travail  of  his  soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied:  by  hi.s 
knowledge  shall  my  righteous  servant  justify  many:  for  he  shall  bear 
their  iniquities. 

n 


154  XAEGEK  CATECHISM. 

in  that  he  freely  provideth  and  offereth  to  sinners  a  Mediator,* 
and  life  and  salvation  by  him,"  and  requiring  faith,  as  the  condi- 
tion to  interest  them  in  hiin,^''  promisctli  and  giveth  his  holy 
Spirit*  to  all  his  elect,  to  work  in  tlicm  that  faith,y  with  all  other 
saving  graces,^  and  to  enable  them  unto  all  holy  obedience,' 
as  the  evidence  of  the  trath  of  their  faith,''  and  thankfulness  to 
God,'=  and  as  the  way  which  he  hath  appohited  them  to  salva- 
tion.<i 

Q.  33.  Was  the  covenant  of  grace  always  administered  after 
one  and  the  same  manner?  ■^ 

A.  The  covenant  of  grace  was  not  always  administered  after 
the  same  manner,  but  tiie  administrations  of  it  under  the  Old 
Testament  were  diifcrent  from  those  under  the  New.* 

32.  t  Gen.  3: 15,  And  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the  woman, 

and  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed:  it  shall  bruise  thy  head,  and  thou 
shall  bruise  his  heel.  Isa.  42:  G,  I  the  Lord  have  called  thee  in  righte- 
ousness, and  will  hold  thine  hand,  and  will  keep  thee,  and  will  give  thee 
for  a  covenant  of  the  people,  for  a  light  of  the  Gentiles.  John  (5:27,  La- 
bour not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which  enduretb 
unto  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you:  for  him 
hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 

v  1  John  5: 11,  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God  hath  given  to  us  eter- 
nal life;  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son.  v.  12,  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath 
life;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God,  hath  not  life. 

w  John  3: 16,  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  be- 
gotten Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him,  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life.  John  1: 12,  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them 
gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe 
on  his  name. 

X  Prov.  1: 23,  Behold,  I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit  unto  you,  I  will  makO' 
known  my  words  unto  you. 

y  2  Cor.  4:  13,  Wc  havingthe  same  Spirit  of  faith,  according  as  it  is 
written,  1  believed,  and  therefore  have  I  spoken:  we  also  believe,  and 
therefore  speak. 

z  Gal.  .5:  22,  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  Inng-sufTer- 
ing,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith;  v.  23,  Meekness,  temperance:  against 
such  there  is  no  law. 

a  Ezek.  36:  27,  And  I  will  put  my  Spirit  within  you,  and  cause  you 
to  walk  in  my  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my  judgments,  and  do  them. 

b  James  2:  18,  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou  hast  faith,  and  I  have 
works:  shew  me  thy  faith  without  works,  and  I  will  shew  thee  my  faith 
by  my  works,  v.  22,  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought  with  his  works,  and 
by  works  was  faith  made  perfect? 

c  2  Cor.  5:14,  For  the  love  of  Christ  conslraineth  us,  liecause  we 
thus  judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all,  then  were  all  dead.  v.  1.5,  And  that 
he  died  for  all,  that  they  which  live,  should  not  henceforth  live  unto 
tiiemselves,  but  unto  him  v/hicli  died  for  them,  and  rose  again. 

d  Eph.  2: 10,  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  good  works,  which  God  hath  before  ordained  that  we  should  walk 
in  them. 

33.  e  2  Cor.  3:  6,  V/bo  also  hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the  Nenf 


LABGER  CATECHISM.  155 

Q.  34.  How  trajt  the  covenant  of  grace  administered  under 
the  Old  Testament? 

A.  The  covenant  of  grace  was  administered  under  die  Old 
Testament  by  promises,''  i)rophccios,e  sacrifice^,**  circiniicision,' 
the  passovcr,''  and  oUier  types  and  ordinances,  wJiich  did  all  fore- 
signify  Christ  then  to  come,  and  were  for  that  time  sufficient  to 
build  up  the  elect  in  fiidi  in  the  promised  Messial),'  by  whom 
tJijy  LJiL'n  had  full  remission  of  sin,  and  eternal  salvation."* 

Q.  3;"),  How  is  the  covenant  of  grace  administered  under  tlie 
JVew  Testament? 

A.  Under  tlie  New  Testament,  when  Clirist  the  substance  was 
exhibited,  tlje  same  covenant  of  grace  was,  and  still  is  to  be  ad- 
Testament,  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit:  for  the  letter  killeth,  but 
tiie  spirit  giveth  life.  v.  7,  Bui  if  the  ministration  of  death  written  and 
engraven  on  stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could 
not  stedfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses,  for  the  glory  of  his  countenance, 
which  glory  was  to  be  done  away:  v.  8,  How  shall  not  the  ministration 
of  the  t!piiit  be  rather  glorious?  v.  9,  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation lie  glory,  much  more  doth  the  ministration  of  righteousness 
exceed  in  glory. 

34.  f  Rom.  l.j:  8,  Now  I  say,  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a  minister  of  the 
circumcision  for  the  truth  of  Uod,  to  confirm  liie  promises  made  unto 
the  Fathers. 

g  Acts  3: 20,  And  he  shall  send  Jesus  Christ,  which  before  was  preach- 
ed unto  you.  v.  '24,  Yea,  and  all  the  propliets  from  Samuel,  and  those 
that  follow  after,  as  many  as  have  spoken,  have  likewise  foretold  of  these 
days. 

h  Fleb.  10: 1,  For  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  good  things  to  come, 
and  not  the  very  image  of  the  things,  can  never,  with  thoie  sacrifices 
which  they  oflered  year  by  year  continually,  make  the  comers  thereunto 
perfect. 

i  Rom.  4: 11,  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uncircumcised:  that 
'  ■■  might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not  cir- 
.  iimciscd;  that  righteousness  might  be  imputed  unto  them  also. 

k  1  Cor.  5:  7,  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a 
nnw  lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ  ourpassoveris  sacri- 
ficed for  us. 

I  (Heh.  8lh,  9th.  and  10th  chaptei-s.)  Ileh.  11: 13,  These  all  died  in 
faith,  not  having  received  the  promises,  but  having  seen  them  afar  o(f. 
and  were  persuaded  of  them,  and  embraced  them,  and  confessed  that 
tliey  were  strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

m  Gal.  3:7.  Know  ye,  therefore,  that  they  which  are  of  faith,  the 
jarae  are  the  children  of  .Abraham,  v.  8,  And  the  scripture  foreseeing 
that  God  woidd  JHstify  the  heathen  tlirough  faith,  preached  before  the 
gospel  unto  .Miraliam,  saying,  In  thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed,  v. 
9,  So  then,  they  which  be  of  faith,  are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 
V.  14,  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the  Gentiles  througli 
Je»us  Christ;  that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of  the  Spirit  througtj 
faith. 


155  lARGEa  CATECHISM. 

ministered  in  tlie  prcacliing  of  tlie  word,"  and  tlis  adinluistration 
of  the  Sucrainents  of  bap^in,"  and  tlie  Lord's  supper;?  in  wMcli 
fjrace  and  siilvation  arenald  forth  in  more  fulness,  evidence,  aiid 
cffioicy,  to  all  nations.'! 

Q.  'Si.').  Who  is  the  Mediator  of  the  covenant  of  grace? 

A.  The  only  Mediator  of  the  covenant  of  gicice  is  th^  Lord 
Jesus  Christ/  who  being  the  eternal  Son  of  Uod,  of  one  sub- 
stajice  and  equal  \vi;h  tlie  Father,^  in  the  fiihicss  of  time  became 
man,*  and  so  was  and  continues  to  be  God  and  man,  in  t\\o  en- 
tire didtincl  natures  luid  one  person  for  ever  J 

X).  n  Mark  IG:  15,  Ami  he  saitl  unto  lliem,  Go  ye  into  all  (he  world, 
and  preacli  the  gospel  to  every  creature. 

o  Mat.  2^:  19,  Go  yc  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizhig  them 
in  tlie  name  of  tlie  father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  v. 
2'),  Teacliing  them  to  ol)serve  ail  tilings  whatsoever  1  iiave  tommand-' 
ed  you:  and  lo,  I  aai  wilh  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 
Anicn. 

p  1  Cor.  11:23,  For  I  iiave  received  of  the  Lord,  (hat  wliich  also  I 
delivered  unto  you,  That  tiie  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  \\hich  he 
was  betrayed,  took  bread:  v.  24,  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  said.  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body,  wliicli  is  broken  for  you: 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  v.  25,  After  (lie  same  n;anner  also  he 
took  tlie  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  New  Testa- 
ment hi  my  blood:  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of 
me. 

(|  2  Cor.  3:  6,  to  the  end.  Who  also  liath  made  us  able  ministers  of 
the  Xew  Testament,  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  Spirit:  for  the  letter 
killeth,  but  the  Spirit  giveth  life.  v.  7,  But  if  the  ministration  of  death, 
written  and  engraven  in  stones,  was  gloi-ious — v.  S.  How  shall  not  tiie 
ministration  of  the  Spu-it  be  rather  glorious?  v.  9,  For  if  the  ministra- 
tion of  condemnation  be  glory,  much  more  doth  the  ministration  of 
righteousness  exceed  in  glory,  Ac.  Ileo.  8:6,  But  now  iiatli  he  ob- 
tained a  more  excellent  ministry,  by  how  much  also  he  is  tlie  Jlediator 
of  a  better  covenant,  which  was  established  upon  bettor  promises,  v. 
10,  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel 
after  those  days,  saith  tiie  Lord;  I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind,  and 
write  them  in  their  hearts:  and  I  will  be  to  them  a  God.  and  they  shall 
be  to  mo  a  people,  v.  1 1,  And  they  shall  not  teach  every  man  liis  neigh- 
hou;-,  and  every  man  his  brother,  saying,  Know  tiie  Lord;  for  all  shall 
know  me,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest.  I\Iat.  23: 19,  Go  ye  therefore 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  n:ime,  &c.  *' 

3)  r  I  Tim.  2:5,  For  tiiere  is  one  God,  and  one  Mediator  betvreea 
God  and  man,  the  man  Christ  Jesus. 

s  John  1: 1,  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 
God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  v.  14,  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only 
begotten  of  the  Father)  fill  of  grace  and  truth.  John  10:  3),  I  and  my 
Father  are  one.  Phil.  2:  6,  Who  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it 
not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God. 

t  Gal.  4:4,  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent 
forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law. 

V  Luke  1:  35,  And  the  angel  ansvvered  and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy 


lAROER  CATECmSlf  157 

Q.  37.  How  did  Christ,  being  the  Son  of  God,  become  man? 

A.  Christ  tlie  Son  of  God  bccnnie  man,  by  taking  to  himself  a 
true  body,  and  a  reasonable  soul,"'  being-  conceived  by  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  the  womb  of  tlio  virgin  Mary,  of  her  sub- 
stance, and  born  of  her,^  yet  without  sin.J" 

Q.  38.  Why  was  it  requisite  that  the  Mediator  should  b$ 
God? 

A.  It  was  requisite  thnt  the  Mediator  should  be  God,  that  he 
might  sustain  ;uid  keep  tlie  human  nature  from  sinking  under  the 
inHjiite  wratli  of  God,  and  the  power  of  death ;^  give  worth  and 
c/Hcacy  to  his  suHlnings,  obedience,  and  intercession;''  and  so 

Ghost  siiall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  Ilighcsl  sliall  over- 
»ha(]o\v  llice:  therclbrc  also  (liat  holy  thing  wliich  shall  he  horn  of  thee, 
shall  he  called  the  Son  of  Cod.  Rom.  0:  5,  Whose  are  tiie  fathers,  and 
of  whom  as  concerning  the  fli'sli  Christ  came,  who  is  over  all,  (Jod 
blessed  for  ever.  Amen.  (-ol.  2:9,  For  in  him  dwellelh  all  the  fulncM 
of  tlic  Godhead  bodily.  Ileb.  7:21,  But  this  man,  hecanse  he  con- 
tinueth  ever,  hath  an  unchungeahle  priesthood,  v.  25,  Wherefore  he 
is  ahle  also  to  save  them  to  the  nttermost,  that  come  unto  God  by  him, 
•eeing  lie  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them. 

37.  w  John  1: 14,  And  the  Word  was  made  flesli,  and  dwelt  among 
ns  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the 
Fnthcr,)  full  of  grace  and  truth.  Kbit.  2(1:  ;J^,  Then  saith  he  unto  tiiem, 
lly  soui  is  exceedingly  sorrowful,  even  uuto  death:  tarry  ye  here  and 
watch  with  me. 

1  Luke  1:27,  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man.  who  name  was  Joseph, 
of  the  house  of  David;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  v.  3],  And 
tcliold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  Ihx'  womb,  and  hring  forth  a  son,  and 
ehult  call  his  name  Jesus,  v.  35,  .And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto 
her.  The  Holy  Gliost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  High- 
est shall  overshadow  thee:  therefore  also  that  holy  thing  which  shall  be 
born  of  thee,  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  v.  42,  And  Elizabeth 
upake  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  said,  l?lesscd  art  thou  among  women, 
Hnd  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.  Gal.  4: 4,  But  when  the  fulness  of 
the  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  un- 
der the  law. 

y  Heb.  4:  1.5,  For  we  have  not  an  high  priest  which  cannot  be  touch- 
ed with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities;  l)u(  was  in  all  points  tempted  like 
«s  we  are,  yet  witliout  sin.  Heb.  7:2(),  For  such  an  high  priest  became 
ns,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  undcfiled,  scjiarate  from  sinners,  and  mad« 
higher  than  the  heavens. 

3H.  z  .Acts 2: 24.  Whom  God  hath  raised  tip,  having  loosed  the  fiains 
of  death:  because  it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be  liolden  of  it.  v.  2f). 
For  David  speakelh  concerning  him.  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always  before 
my  face,  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be  moved.  Horn. 
1:  4,  .'\nd  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  Got!  with  power,  according  to  the 
Spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead.  Compared  with 
Kom.  4:2'),  Who  was  delivered  for  our  olfences,  and  was  raised  again 
for  our  justification.  Heb.  9:  14,  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 
('brist,  who  through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  to 
God,  purge  your  conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God? 

a  Acts  20: 28,  Tuke  heed  therefore  uuto  yourselves,  and  to  all  tbi 
14* 


158  lARCEH  CATBCniSX. 

satisfy  God's  justice,''  procure  liis  favour,^  purchase  a  peculiar 
people,**  give  his  Si)irit  to  tliein,*  conquer  all  Uieir  enemies,*^  end 
bring  them  to  everlasting  salvation.^ 

flock,  over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  overseers,  to  feed 
tlie  church  of  God,  which  he  has  purchased  with  his  own  Ijlood.  Ileb. 
9: 14,  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the  e- 
ternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  to  God.  purge  your  consci- 
ence from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God?  Heb.  7: 25,  Wherefore 
he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost,  that  come  unto  God  by 
him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them.  v.  26,  For 
such  an  high  j)riest  became  us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  undefiled,  separate 
from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the  heavens:  v.  27.  Who  needeth 
not  daily,  as  those  high  priests,  to  otfer  up  sacriGce,  first  for  his  own 
sins,  and  then  for  the  people's:  for  this  he  did  once,  when  he  oiFered  up 
himself,  v.  28,  For  the  law  makelh  men  high  priests  which  have  in- 
firmity; but  the  word  of  the  oath  which  was  since  the  law,  maketh  the 
Son.  who  is  consecrated  for  evermore. 

b  Rom.  o:  24,  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace,  through  the  redemp- 
tion that  is  in  Jesus  Christ:  v.  25.  \Vliom  God  li^h  set  forth  to  be  a  pro- 
pitiation, tlirough  faith  in  his  ijlood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  for  the 
remission  of  sins  that  are  past,  through  the  forbearance  of  God:  v.  26, 
To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time,  his  righteousness:  that  he  might  be  just, 
and  the  justifier  of  him  which  believeth  in  Jesus. 

c  Ep'ii.  1:  6,  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  wherein  he  hath 
made  us  accepted  in  the  beloved.  Mat.  3: 17,  And  lo,  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

d  Tit.  2: 13,  Looking  for  that  blessed  hope,  and  the  glorious  appear- 
ing of  the  great  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ;  v.  14,  Who  gave 
himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto 
himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good  works. 

e  Gal.  4:  6,  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

f  Luke  1:68,  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  for  he  hatli  visited 
and  redeemed  his  people;  v.  69,  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn  of  salva- 
tion for  us,  in  the  house  of  his  servant  David;  v.  71,  That  we  should  be 
saved  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  hII  that  hate  us.  v.  74, 
That  he  would  grant  unto  us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand 
of  our  enemies,  might  serve  him  without  fear. 

g  Heb.  5:  8,  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet  learned  he  obedience  by  the 
tilings  which  he  suffered:  v.  9,  And  being  made  perfect,  he  became  the 
author  of  eternal  salvation  unto  all  them  that  obey  him.  Heb.  9:11, 
But  Christ  being  come  an  high  priest  of  good  things  to  come,  by  a 
greater  and  mord  perfect  tabernacle,  not  made  with  hands,  that  is  to 
say,  not  of  this  building;  v.  12,  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves, 
but  by  his  own  blood  he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy  place,  having  ob- 
tained eternal  redemption  for  us.  v.  13.  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls,  and 
of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer,  sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanclifieth 
to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh;  v.  14,  How  much  mors  shall  the  blood  of 
Christ,  who  through  the  eternal  Spirit  oiFered  himself  without  spot  to 
God,  purge  your  conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God? 
V.  15,  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  Mediator  of  the  New  Testament,  that 
by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemption  of  the  transgressions  that  werft 
under  the  first  testament,  they  which  are  called  might  receive  the  pro- 
iBue  of  eternal  taheritaace. 


'larger  catechism.  150 

Q.  39.  Why  tras  it  require  that  the  Mediator  shovld  be 
man  ? 

A.  It  \v;is  reqiiipite  ihat  tlie  Mediator  should  be  man,  that  he 
miglit  advance  our  nature,'*  perform  obedience  to  the  l:i\v,'  suffer 
and  make  intercession  for  us  in  our  nature,^  have  a  fellow-feeling 
of  our  infirmities,'  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons,"» 
and  have  comfort  and  access  with  boldness  unlo  the  throne  of 
grace." 

Q.  40.  Why  was  it  requisite  that  the  Mediator  ihotdd  be 
God  and  man  in  one  person  ? 

A.  Jt  was  requisite  that  the  Mediator,  who  was  to  reconcile 
God  and  man,  should  himself  be  both  Cod  and  man,  and  this  in 
one  person,  tliat  the  projier  works  of  each  nature  might  be  ac- 
cepted of  God  for  us,"  and  relied  on  by  us,  as  the  works  of  tlio 
v'holc  jKsrson.P 

Q.  41.  W/iy  icas  our  Mediator  ealhd  Jesus? 

A.  Our  Mediator  was  called  Jesus,  because  he  savctli  his  people 
from  tlieir  sins.i 


?i^.  Ii  Ilel>.  2;  ](i,  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him  tlie  nature  ^f  angels; 
but  lir  took  on  him  tiie  seed  of  Alirahani. 

i  Gill.  4:4,  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent 
fortli  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  nnderllie  law. 

k  Hrb.  2:14,  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children  are  partakers  of  flesh 
and  blood,  he  also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the  same:  that  through 
death  he  might  destroy  him  that  had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the 
devil.  Ilch.  7:24,  But  this  man.  hccaiise  he  continuetli  ever,  halh  an 
unchangeable  jirieslhood.  v.  25,  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  «ave  them 
to  ihe  uttermost,  that  come  unto  God  by  Lim,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  them. 

1  Hel).  4:  l.'j,  For  we  have  not  an  high  priest  w  Iiicli  cannot  be  touched 
with  tiie  feeling  of  our  infirmities;  but  was  in  all  points  tempted  like  as 
we  are.  yet  without  sin. 

m  Gal.  4:  a.  To  redeem  them  that  were  under  the  law,  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

n  Heb.  4: 16.  Let  >is  therefore  come  boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace, 
that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  iielp  in  time  of  need. 

41).  o  Mat.  ]:  21,. Andshe  shall  bringforth  a  son, and  thou  shalt  cril  his 
name  Jesus:  for  he  shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins.  v.  21],  Behold, 
a  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  tliey  shall 
rail  his  name  Emmanuel,  which  being  interpreted,  is.  God  wiih  us. 
Mai.  3: 17,  And  lo.  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased.  Heb.  9:14,  How  much  more  Sihall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  with- 
out spot  lo  God,  purge  your  conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the 
living  God? 

p  1  Pet.  2: 6,  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained  in  the  sr riptnre.  Behold. 
I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief  corner-stone,  elect,  precious:  and  he  that  believcth 
on  him  shall  not  be  confounded. 

41.  q  Mat.  1:21,  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call 
Lii  name  Jesus:  for  he  shall  save  Lis  people  from  their  sins. 


160  LA.BGKR  CATBCHISU. 

Q.  42.  Why  was  our  Mediator  called  Christ? 

A.  Our  Mediator  was  call.'d  Christ,  because  he  was  anointed 
with  tiie  Holy  Ghost  above  measure;''  and  so  set  apart,  and  fully 
furnished  with  all  authority  and  ability,'  to  execute  the  offices  of 
prophet,*  priest;''  and  king  of  his  church,'^  in  iJie  estate  both  of 
ion  humiliation  and  exaltation. 


42.  r  John  3:34,  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent,  spealieth  the  words  of 
God:  for  God  giveth  not  the  ypirit  by  measure  ualo  him.  Psal.  45:7, 
Thou  lovest  righteousness,  and  hatest  wickedness:  therefore  God,  thjr 
Cod,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

s  John  6:27,  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat  which  endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall 
gire  unto  you:  for  him  hath  God  the^Father  sealed.  Mat.  23: 18,  Aud 
Jesus  came,  and  spake  unto  them,  saying,  All  power  is  given  unto  ma 
in  heaven  and  in  earth,  v.  19,  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  aud  of  the 
Holy  Ghost:  v.  20,  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I 
have  commanded  you:  and  lo,  1  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end 
of  the  world.     Amen.' 

t  Acts  3:  21,  Whom  the  heaven  must  receive,  until  the  times  of  resti- 
tution of  all  things,  which  God  hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  holy 
prophets,  since  the  world  began,  v.  22,  For  Jloses  truly  said  unto  the 
fatiiers,  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you,  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me;  him  shall  ye  hear  in  all  things  whatsoever  b« 
8l;all  say  unto  you.  Luke  4: 18,  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  be- 
cause he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  he  hath 
aent  me  to  heal  the  broken  hearted,  to  preach  deliverance  to  the  cap- 
tives, and  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  ar« 
bruised,  v.  21,  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them,  This  day  is  the  scrip- 
ture fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

T  Heb.  5:  5,  So  also,  Christ  glorified  not  himself  to  be  made  an  high 
pi-iest;  but  he  that  said  unto  him.  Thou  art  my  Son,  to-day  have  I  be- 
gotten thee.  V.  6,  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place,  Thou  art  a  priest 
for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec.  v.  7,  \Vho  in  the  days  of  hit 
flesh,  when  he  had  offered  up  ])rayers  and  supplications,  with  strong 
crying  and  fears,  unto  him  that  was  able  to  save  him  from  death,  and 
was  heard,  in  that  he  feared.  Heb.  4: 14,  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
p-eat  high  priest,  that  is  passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  "of  God, 
let  us  hold  fast  our  profession,  v.  15,  For  we  have  not  an  high  priest 
which  cannot  be  tou^ied  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities;  but  was  in 
ail  points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin. 

w  Psal.  2:6,  Yet  have  I  set  my  King  upon  my  holy  hill  of  Zion. 
Mat.  21:  b,  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion.  Behold,  thy  King  cometh  un- 
to thee,  meek,  and  sitting  ujion  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass.  Isa, 
9:  6,  For  unto  us  a  Child  is  born,  unto  us  a  Son  is  given,  and  the  govern- 
ment shall  be  upon  his  shoulder:  and  his  name  shall  be  called  Wonder- 
ful, Counsellor.  The  mighty  God,  The  everlasting  Father,  The  Prince  of 
Peace,  v.  7,  Of  the  increase  of  his  government  and  peace  there  shall 
be  no  end,  upon  the  throne  of  David,  and  upon  his  kingdom,  to  order  it, 
snd  to  establish  it  with  judgment  and  with  justice,  from  henceforth  even 
forever:  the  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will  perform  this.  Phil.  2:  8, 
And  being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  and  became 
«b«dieut  unto  death,  oveu  tho  death  of  the  cross,    v.  9,  AVherefort  God 


LARGER  CATECHISM.  IGl 

Q.  43.  Ilotv  doth  Christ  execute  the  of  ice  of  a  prophet? 

A.  Clnist  execuletli  the  ofiice  of  a  projihel,  in  liis  revealing  to 
the  cliurcli,"  in  'an  ages,  by  Jiis  !:^j)irit  and  woiH.y  in  diveis  ways 
of  adtninistration,^  tlie  vliolc  will  of  God,"  in  .dl  things  concerii- 
ing  th'jir  cdificiition  and  silvation.'' 

Q.  44.  How  doth  Christ  execute  the  ojiee  of  a  priest? 

A.  Christ  exccutcth  the  oflice  of  a  priest,  in  his  once  offering 
himself  a  s?.crifice  wiiliout  sjiol  to  God;*  to  be  a  reconciliation 
for  the  sins  of  his  people,''  and  in  making  continual  intercession 
for  thoni.« 


also  Imtli  liiglily  cxnltcd  liim,  nnci  glvrn  liim  a  name  \vhir!i  is  almve 
*  every  iiume:  v.  10,  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus,  every  knee  should  bow, 
of  thii!,^s  in  lieiwen,  and  things  in  earth,  and  tiiiiigs  under  tlie  earth;  v. 
11,  And  that  every  tongue  should  confess,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to 
the  glory  of  (Jod  the  Father. 

43.  X  John  ]:  H,  No  man  halh  s-^en  God  at  any  time;  the  only  be- 
gotten Son,  which  is  in  the  hosnni  of  tlie  Father,  he  hath  declared  him. 
y  1   IVl.  1:10.  Ol"  which  salvation  the  prophets  hHvc  inquired,  and 
jearclied  diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the  grace  (llat  siiould  come  unto 
you:  v.  11,  Searching  what,  or  wliat  manner  of  time  tlie  Spirit  of  (^hrist 
L     which  WHS  in  them  did  signify,  when  it  testified  l)efoiTl-.and  the  sufterings 
f.f  Christ,  and  the  glory  "that  should  follow,    v.  12,  Unto  whom  it  was 
rvcttled,  that  not  unto  themselves,  bu^lunto  us  they  did  minister  the 
t  lings  whicli  are  now  reported  unto  you  by  them  that  have  preached  the 
J.    f;ospel  unto  yon  w  ith  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven;  which 
'     things  the  angels  desire  to  look  into. 

z  Heh.  1: 1,  God.  \vho  at  sundry  times,  and  in  divers  manners,  sjiake 
in  time  past  unto  the  Fathers  by  the  jirojihets,  v.  2,  Hath  in  these  last 
days  spoken  unto  us  In- his  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  beirof  all 
tilings,  l}y  whom  also  lie  made  tlic  worlds. 

a  John  13:  lo,  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants;  for  the  servant 
"   1  I'.vetli  nat  what  his  lord  doeth;  but  I  have  called  you  friends;  for  all 
15s  that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father,  1  have  made  known  unto  you. 
L»  Acts  20;  S2,  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  yon  to  God,  and  to 
f     the  word  of  his  grace,  \vhich  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you  an 
'      inheritance  among  r.ll  them  that  are  sanctified.    Fph.  4: 1 1,  And  he  gave 
some,  apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and  some,  evangelists;  and  some, 
pastors  and  teachers;  v.  12,  For  the  perfecting  of  the  sflints,  for  the 
■     work  of  the  minislry,  for  tlie  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ:  y.  13,  Till 
we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son 
of  (iiod,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  mea.-nre  of  the  stature  of  the 
fulness  of  Christ.    Joiin  2i):'31,  Du(  tliese  are  written,  that  ye  might  be- 
lieve that  Jesus  is  tlie  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  tliat  belieAing,  ye 
1  r':lit  have  life  tliiviugh  his  name. 

41.  c  Heh.  !>.  14,  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who 
through  thectenial  Spirit  olfer.-d  himself  without  spot  to  God,  purge 
your  conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God?  v. '2^,  So 
Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins  of  many;  and  unto  them  ttiat 
look  for  him  shall  be  appear  the  second  time,  without  sin,  unto  salva- 
tion. 

d  Heh.  2: 17,  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  behoved  liim  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brclhicnj  that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and  faithful  high  priest, 


162  LABGEE  CATECHISM. 

Q.  45.  How  doth  Christ  execute  the  office  of  a  king? 

A.  Christ  executeth  tlie  office  of  a  king,  in  calling  out  of  the 
world  a  people  to  himself/  and  giving  them  officers,?  laws,""  and 
C)nsur3s,  by  which  he  visibly  governs  them;'  in  bestowing  saving 
grace  iii)on  his  ebct,''  rewarding  their  obadience,'  and  correcting 
tiiem  fur  tlieir  sins,™  preserving  and  supjx)rting  them  under  all  tlieir 

in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make  reconciliation  for  tlie  sins  of  \he 
people. 

e  Ileb.  7: 25,  Wiiercfore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  utter- 
most, that  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  maice  inter- 
cession for  tliem. 

45.  f  Acts  15:  ]4,  Simeon  hath  declared  how  God  at  the  first  did  visit 
the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name.  v.  15,  And  to 
this  agree  the  words  of  the  i)rophets;  as  it  is  written,  v.  16,  After  this  I, 
will  return,  and  will  btiild  again  the  tabernacle  of  David  which  is  fallen 
down:  and  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof:  and  I  will  set  it  up.  Isa. 
55:4,  Behold,  I  have  given  him  for  a  witness  to  the  people,  aleaderand 
commander  of  the  people,  v.  5,  Behold,  thou  shalt  call  a  nation  that 
thou  knowest  not,  and  nations  that  knew  thee  not  shall  run  unto  thee, 
because  of  the  Lord  tby  God,  and  for  the  holy  One  of  Israel;  for  he  hatb 
glorified  thee.  Gen.  49: 10,  The  sceptre  shall  not  depart  from  Judah, 
nor  a  law-giver  from  between  his  feet,  until  Shiloh  come,  and  unto  him 
shall  the  gathering  of  the  people  be.  Psal.  110:3,  Thy  people  shall  be 
willing  in  the  day  of  thy  pow^,  in  the  beauties  of  holiness  from  the-' 
womb  of  the  morning:  thou  hast  the  dew  of  thy  youtii.  , 

g  Eph.  4: 11,  And  he  gave  some,  apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and 
some,  evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers;  v.  12,  For  the  per- 
fecting of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of 
the  body  of  Christ.  1  Cor.  12:28,  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the 
church,  tirst  apostles,  secondarily  prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that 
miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  governments,  diversities  of 
tongues. 

h  Isa.  33:22,  For  the  Lord  is  our  Judge,  the  Lord  is  our  Lawgiver, 
the  Lord  is  our  King;  he  will  save  us. 

i  Mat.  18: 17,  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
church:  but  if  iie  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an 
heathen  man,  and  a  publican,  v.  18,  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whatso- 
ever ye  shall  bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven:  and  whatsoever 
ye  sliall  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.  1  Cor.  5:  4,  In  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  together,  and  my 
spirit,  with  the  po\ver  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  v.  5,  To  deliver  such  an 
one  unto  Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the  llesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be 
saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

k  .\cts  .5: 31,  Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince 
and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

1  Rev.  22: 12,  And  behold,  I  come  (jnickly;  and  my  reward  is  with 
me,  to  give  every  man  according  as  his  work  shall  be.  Rev.  2: 10,  Fear 
none  of  those  things  which  thou  shalt  suffer:  behold,  the  devil  shall  cast 
some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  maybe  tried;  and  ye  shall  have  tribula- 
tion ten  days:  be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown 
of  life. 

m  Rev.  3: 19,  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chasten:  be  zealous 
therefore  and  repent. 


LARGEK  CATECfnrSM.  163 

temptations  and  sufferings,"  restraining  and  overcoming  all  their 
enemies,'  and  powerfully  ordering  all  things  for  his  own  glory, P 
and  their  good  ,i  and  also  in  taking  vengeance  on  the  rest  w  ho 
know  not  God,  and  obey  not  the  gospel."" 

Q.  46.  W/i(it  teas  the  estate  ofCkrisfs  humiliation? 

A.  The  estate  of  Christ's  humiliation  was  that  low  condition, 
•wherein  he,  for  our  sakes,  emptying  himself  of  his  glory,  took  up- 
on him  the  fomi  of  a  servant,  in  )iis  conception  and  birth,  life, 
death,  and  nflcr  his  death,  until  his  resurrection.' 

Q.  47.  How  did  Christ  hu7nble  himself  in  his  conception  and 
birth? 

A.  Christ  humbled  himsr>lf  in  his  conception  and  birth,  in  that, 
being  from  all  eternity  the  Son  of  God,  in  the  bosom  of  tlie  Fath- 
er, lie  was  pleased  in  the  fulness  of  time,  to  become  the  Son  of 
man,  made  of  a  woman  of  low  estate,  and  to  be  born  of  lier;  with 
divers  circumstances  of  more  tJian  ordinary  abasement.' 

n  Isa.  63:9,  In  nil  their  afTliction  lio  Avas  afflicted,  and  the  angel  of 
his  prcfrnce  saved  them:  in  his  love  and  in  liis  pity  he  redeemed  tbcoi, 
and  he  hare  liiem,  and  carried  them  all  (he  days  ol  old. 

o  1  Cor.  15:2"),  For  he  nuist  reign,  till  he  hath  jint  all  enemies  under 
his  feel.  Psal.  110  throngliont.  v.  1,  The  Lord  said  nnto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  at  my  right  hand  initil  I  makefliine  enemies  thy  footstool,  v. 
2,  The  Lord  shall  send  (he  rod  of  thy  strcngdi  ou(  of  Zion:  Rule  thou 
in  the  midst  of  thine  enemies,  &c. 

p  l{om.  14:1(1,  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother?  or  why  dosl 
thou  set  at  nought  thy  lirother?  for  we  shall  all  stand  before  (he  judg- 
ment-scat of  Christ.  V.  11,  For  it  is  wriKen,  As  I  live,  saith  th*  Lord, 
every  knee  shall  bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God.    . 

q  Rom.  S:'28,  And  we  know  that  all  things  work  together  for  good, 
to  them  that  love  God,  to  them  who  are  the  called  according  to  his  pur- 
pose. 

r  2  Thess.  1: 8,  In  flaming  fire  take  vengeance  on  them  (hnt  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Clirisi:  v.  9,  Who 
shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  destruction  from  (he  presence  of  the 
Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  |io\vcr.  Psal.  2:  8,  Ask  of  me,  and  I 
shall  give  thee  the  heathen  for  (hine  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  possession,  v.  9,  Thou  shalt  break  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron,  thou  shall  dash  them  in  pieces  like  a  potter's  vesjel. 

4G.  s  Phil.  '2:(),  Who  being  in  the  foi'mof  God,  thought  it  not  robbery 
to  be  equal  will)  God:  v.  7,  But  made  himself  of  no  reputation,  and  took 
upon  him  the  form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the  likeness  of  men:  v. 
8,  .And  being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  and  be- 
came obedient  unto  death,  even  t!ie  death  of  the  cross.  Luke  1:31, 
And  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  shaK  call  his  name  Jesus.  2  Cor.  8:9,  For  ye  know  the  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  be- 
came poor,  (hat  ye  through  his  poverty  might  be  rich.  Acts  2:24, 
Whom  (lod  halh  raised  up,  having  loosed  (he  pains  of  death:  because  it 
was  not  possible  (hat  he  should  be  holden  of  it. 

47.  t  John  1: 14,  And  the  \Vord  was  made  flesli,  and  dwelt  among  u.« 
(and  we  beheld  his  glory,  ihc  gloi-y  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Fath- 


l&l  LARGER   CATECHISM. 

Q.  48.  How  did  Chrht  humble  him.'ic}/ in  his  life? 

A.  Christ  humbled  himself  in  his  life  by  subjecting  hhr.S3lf  to 
the  law,'  which  he  i)erfectly  fulliiled;*  and  by  coiifiicUng  with  the 
indigiiilics  of  tli:.»  world,^  temptations  of  Satan/  and  infinnities 
in  iiis  riesh,  whetlier  common  to  the  nature  of  man,  or  particular- 
ly accompanying  iJiat  his  low  condiiion.* 

Q.  4y.  Hoxdid  Christ  humble  himself  in  his  death? 

A.  Christ  humbled  himself  in  his  deatli,  in  that  having  be3n  be- 
trayed by  Judus,*  forsaken  by  his  disciples,"^  scorned  and  rejected 
by  the  world,c  condemned  by  Pilate,  and  tormented  by  liis  persc- 

er,)  full  ofgr.iccand  truth,  v.  IS,  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time; 
the  only  bej^otlon  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  t''ather,  he  hath  de- 
clared iiim.  Gal.  4;  4,  But  wlien  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God 
sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law.  Luke  2: 1," 
And  she  brought  foitli  her  first-born  son,  and  wrapped  him  in  swaddling 
clothes,  and  laid  hurt  in  a  manger,  because  their  was  no  room  for  theia 
in  the  iun. 

Aii.  V  Gal.  4:  4,  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent 
forlh  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law. 

w  i\Iat.  5: 17,  Think  not  that  I  am  come  destroy  (he  law  or  the  pro- 
phets: I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fullil.  llom.  5: 19,  For  as  by 
one  man'.s  disobedience  many  were  made  sinners,  so  liy  the  obedience 
of  one  sliall  many  be  made  righteous. 

X  Psalm  22:  S,  But  I  am  a  worm,  and  no  man;  a  reproach  of  men, 
and  despised  of  the  people.  Heb.  12:  2,  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith;  who,  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him,  endu- 
red the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  God.  v.  3,  For  consider  him  that  endured  such  contra- 
diction of  sinners  against  himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied,  and  faint  in  your 
Kiinds. 

y  Math.  4: 1,  to  verse  12,  Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the 
wilderness,  to  be  tempted  of  tiie  devil,  itc.  Luke  4:  lt>.  And  when  the 
devil  had  ended  ail  the  temptation,  he  departed  from  him  for  a  season. 

z  Heb.  2: 17.  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  behoved  him  to  be  made  like 
nnto  his  brethren;  that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and  faithful  high  priest,  ia 
things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make  reconciliation  for  the  sins  of  the  peo- 
ple, v.  18,  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suffered,  being  temi)led,  he  is  a- 
ble  to  succour  them  that  are  tempted.  Heb.  4: 15,  For  Ave  have  not  an 
high  priest  which  cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities; 
but  was  ih  all  points  temiited  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin.  Isa.  52:  K!, 
Behold,  my  servant  shall  deal  prudently,  he  shall  be  exalted  and  extol- 
led, and  be  very  high.  v.  14,  As  many  were  astonished  at  thee;  his  vis- 
age was  so  marred  more  than  any  man,  and  his  form  more  than  the  son* 
of  men. 

4y.  a  Mat.  27: 4,  Saying,  I  have  sinned,  in  that  I  have  betrayed  the 
innocent  blood.    And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou  to  that. 

b  Mat.  2G:  .5(),  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the  scriptures  of  the  proph- 
ets might  be  fulfilled.     Tlien  all  the  disciples  forsook  him  and  fled. 

c  Isa.  53:  2,  For  he  sliall  grow  up  before  him  as  a  tender  plant,  and  as 
a  root  out  of  a  dry  ground:  he  hath  no  form  nor  comeliness:  and  when 
we  shall  see  him.  there  is  no  beauty  that  we  should  desire  him.  v.  3. 
Ha  is  despised  and  rejected  of  men;  a  man  of  sorrows,  and  acquaiuted 


*'^  tAROER  CATECHISM.  165 

•cutdrs,^  having  also  conflicttxl  with  the  teiTors  of  death,  and  the 
jwwors  of  darkness,  felt  and  borne  the  weight  of  God's  wrath,'  he 
laid  down  his  life  an  ottering  for  sin,*"  enduring  tlie  painful,  shame- 
ful, and  cursed  death  of  the  cross.« 

Q.  50.  Wherein  consisted  Christ'' s  humiliation  after  his 
death? 

A.  Christ's  humiliation  after  his  death  consisted  in  his  being 
buried,''  and  coniinuing  in  the  state  of  the  dear!,  and  under  the 
power  of  death  till  the  third  day;'  whicli  liatlj  been  otJienvise  ex- 
pressed in  these  words,  He  de,iccnded.  into  hell. 

Q.  51.  What  icas  the  estate  of  Christh  exaltation? 

with  grief:  and  we  hid  as  it  were  our  faces  from  iiim;  he  was  de.spised, 

and  we  esteemed  him  not. 
d  Milt.  '27: 26,  to  verse  50,  Tiien  released  he  Barabbas  nnto  them:  and 

when  he  had  scourged  Jesiis,  lie  delivered  liim  to  be  crucified,  «&c. — 

John  ]9::^4,  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and 

forthwith  came  tliereout  blood  and  water. 
e  Lul^e  2'J:  44,  And  being  in  an  agony,  he  prayed  more  earnestly;  and 

his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the  ground. 

Mat.  27: 46,  And  about  tiie  ninth  hour  Jesns  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 

saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  saliachthani?  that  is  to  say.  My  God,  my  God, 

why  has  thon  forsaken  me? 

f  [sa.  .5H:  10,  Yet  it  pleased  tlie  Lord  to  bruise  him,  he  hath  put  him  fo 

grief:  when  thou  shall  make  his  soul  an  ottering  for  sin,  he  shall  see  liis 

seed,  he  shall  prolong  his  days,  and  the  pleasure  of  the  Lord  shall  pros- 
,  per  in  his  hand. 

g  Phil.  2:  y.  And  being  found  in  fashion  a?  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 

and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross.     Ileb.  12: 

2,  Looking  unto  Jesus,  the  author  and  finisher  of  our  faith;  who,  for  the 
joy  that  was  set  before  him,  endured  tlic  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and 

is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  Gal.  3:  K5,  Chri.'^ 
hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us: 
for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every  one  that  liangcth  on  a  tn^e. 

50.  h  1  Cor.  15:3,  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all,  that  which  1 
also  received,  how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins,  according  to  the  scri(i- 
turcs:  v  4.  Andtliat  he  was  buried,  and  that  he  rose  again  the  third 
day  according  to  the  scriptures. 

i  Psal.  10: 10,  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell;  neither  wilt 
thou  suffer  thine  holy  One  to  see  corinjition.  Compared  with  Arts  2: 
24,  Whom  God  hath  raised  up,  having  loosed  the  pains  of  death:  be- 
cause it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be  holden  ot  it.  v.  25,  For  Da- 
vid speaketli  concrning  him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always  before  my  face, 
for  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be  moved,  v.  20,  There- 
fore did  my  Ik  ait  rejoice,  and  my  tongue  was  glad:  moreover  also  my 
flesh  shall  rest  in  hope.  v.  27,  Becnii^e  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in 
hell,  neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thine  holy  One  fo  see  corruption,  v.  31, 
He  seeing  this  before,  spake  of  tiio  resurrection  of  Christ,  thpt  his  soul 
was  not  left  in  hell,  neither  his  flesh  did  see  corruption.  Rom.  6:0, 
Knowing  that  Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead,  (iieih  no  more;  death 
hath  no  more  dominion  over  liim.  Mat.  12:  40,  For  as  Jonas  was  three 
days  and  three  nights  in  the  whale's  belly,  so  shall  the  Son  pf  man  te 
three  days  and  three  uights  in  the  heart  of  the  cartli. 

15 


166  XARGER  CATECHISM. 

A.  Tlie  estate  of  Christ's  exaltation  comprehendeth  liis  resur- 
rection,'' ascension,'  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  die  Father,™  and 
his  coming  again  to  judge  the  world." 

Q.  52.  How  u-as  Christ  exalted  in  his  resurrection? 

A.  Christ  was  exalted  in  his  resurrection,  in  tliat,  not  having 
seen  corruption  in  death,  (of  which  it  was  not  possible  for  him  to 
be  held,°)  and  having  the  very  same  body  in  wliich  he  suffered, 
widi  the  essential  properties  thereof,?  (but  without  mortahty,  and 
oUier  common  infimhties  belonging  to  this  hfe)  really  united  to 
his  soulji  he  rose  again  from  the  dead  the  third  day  by  his  own 
power  ;>■  whereby  he  declared  himself  to  be  the  Son  of  God,»  to 
have  satisfied  divine  justice,'  to  have  vanquished  death,  and  him 
tliat  had  tlie  power  of  it,^  and  to  be  Lord  of  quick  and  dead:^ 

51.  k  1  Cor.  15:  4,  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he  rose  again  th» 
third  day  according  to  the  scriptures. 

1  Mark  16: 19,  So  then  after  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

m  Eph.  1:  20,  AVhich  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when  he  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places. 

n  Acts  1: 11,  Whicli  also  said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye 
gazing  up  into  heaven?  this  same  Jesus  which  is  taken  up  from  you 
into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into 
heaven.  Acts  17: 31,  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the  which  he 
will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness,  by  that  man  whom  he  hath  or- 
dained; whereof  he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

52.  o  Acts  2:  24,  Whom  God  hath  raised  un,  having  loosed  the  pains 
of  death:  because  it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be  holden  of  it.  v. 
27,  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou  suffer 
thine  holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

p  Luke  24:3y,  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  myself: 
handle  me,  and  see,  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me 
have. 

(J  Rom.  6:9,  Knowing  that  Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead,  dieth 
no  more;  death  hath  no  more  dominion  over  him.  Kev.  1:  IS,  I  am  ho 
that  liveth,  and  was  dead;  and  behold,  I  am  alive  for  evermore.  Amen; 
and  have  the  keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

r  John  10: 18,  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself : 
I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to  take  it  again.  This 
commandment  have  I  received  of  my  Father, 

s  Rom.  1:4,  And  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with  power,  accord^ 
ingto  the  Spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

t  Rom.  8:  34,  Who  is  he  that  condemneth?  It  is  Christ  that  died;  yea 
rather,  that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who* 
also  maketh  intercession  for  us. 

V  Heb.  2: 14,  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children  are  partakers  of  flesh 
and  blood,  he  also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the  same;  that  through 
death  he  might  destroy  him  that  had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the 
devil. 

w  Rom.  14:  9,  For  to  this  end  Christ  both  died,  and  rose,  and  revived. 
t})at  he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and  living. 


LARGER  CATECniSM.  167 

all  wliicli  he  did  as  a  public  person,*  the  head  of  his  church,y  for 
their  justification,^  quickening  in  grace,*  support  against  ene- 
mies,'' and  to  assure  them  of  tlieir  resurrection  from  the  dead  at 
the  last  day.* 

Q.  53.  How  teas  Christ  e-xalted  in  his  ascension? 

A.  Christ  was  exalted  in  his  ascension,  in  tliat  having,  after  his 
resurrection,  often  appeared  unto  and  conversed  with  his  apostles, 
sj)oaking  to  them  of  tlie  things  pertaining  to  Uic  kingdom  of  God,'* 
and  giving  tlicm  i^ennission  to  preach  the  gospel  to  all  nations;* 
forty  dtys  after  his  resurrection,  he,  in  our  nature,  and  as  our 
head,''  triumplung  over  enemies,?  visibly  went  up  into  the  hig'i- 

X  1  Cor.  15: 21,  For  since  by  man  came  deatli,  by  man  came  also  the 
resiiiTcction  of  the  dead.  v.  22,  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in 
Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

y  Eph.  1:20,  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when  he  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places,  v. 
22,  And  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  Ihe  Head 
over  all  things  to  the  church,  v.  23,  Which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of 
him  that  filleth  all  in  all.  Col.  1: 18,  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body, 
the  church:  who  is  the  beginning,  the  fn-st-boru  from  the  dead;  that  in 
all  things  he  might  have  the  pre-eminence. 

7.  Rom.  4: 2.5,  Who  was  delivered  for  our  offences,  and  was  raised 
again  for  our  justification. 

a  F.ph.  2: 1.  And  you  hath  he  quickened  who  were  dead  in  trespasses 
and  sins.  v.  5,  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  liath  (juirkened  us  to- 
gether with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved),  v.  6,  And  hath  raised  us 
»ip  together,  and  made  us  sit  logetiier  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Col.  2: 12,  Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  also  ye  are  risen  wilii 
bim  through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  who  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead. 

b  1  Cor.  1.5: 2.>,  For  lie  must  reign,  fill  he  hath  put  all  enemies  under 
hi'  fe-it.  V.  26,  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed,  is  death,  v.  27, 
For  he  liath  put  all  things  under  his  feet.  But  when  he  sailh,  All  things 
are  put  under  him,  it  is  manifest  that  he  is  e.Kcepted  which  did  put  all 
things  under  him. 

c  1  Cor.  15: 20,  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become 
the  first  fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

."i:^.  d  Acts  1:  2,  Until  the  day  in  which  he  was  taken  up.  after  that 
he  through  the  Holy  Ghost  had  given  commaBdments  unto  the  apostles 
whom  he  had  chosen,  v.  3.  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself  alive  after 
bi«  passion,  by  many  infallible  proofs,  being  seen  of  them  forty  days, 
and  speaking  of  the  things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  (>od. 

e  Mat.  2^:  19,  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  tlio  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  v. 
2!).  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  command- 
ed you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 
Amen. 

f  Heb.  r):20.  Whither  the  forerunner  is  for  us  entered,  even  Jesus, 
made  an  high  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

g  Eph.  4:8,  Wherefore  he  saitli.  When  he  ascended  up  on  bigh,  he 
led  captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 


168  LARGEK  CATECHISM. 

est  heavens,  tlierc  to  receive  gifis  for  men,''  to  raise  up  our  af 
factions  tliithcr,"  and  to  prej)are  a  place  for  us,''  where  himself 
is,  and  shall  continue  till  his  second  coming,  at  the  end  of  tlie 
world.' 

Q.  54.  How  is  Christ  exalted  in  his  sitting  at  the  right  hand 
of  God? 

A.  Christ  is  exalted  in  his  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  in 
that  a?  God-man  he  is  advanced  to  the  iiigiiost  favour  witii  God 
tlie  Father,*"  with  all  ftdness  of  joy,"  glory,"  and  power  over  all 
things  in  heaven  and  eartii;P  and  doth  gather  and  defend  his 
church,  and  subdue  tJieir  enemies;  furnisheth  his  ministers  and 
people  witli  gifts  and  graces,i  and  maketh  intercession  for  them."" 

h  Acts  1;  9,  And  when  he  liad  spoken  these  things,  while  they  beheld, 
he  was  taken  up,  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight,  v.  10, 
And  while  they  looked  stedfaslly  toward  heaven,  as  he  went  up,  behold, 
two  men  stood  by  them  in  wiiite  apparel,  v.  11,  Which  also  said,  Ye 
men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  heaven?  this  same  Jesus 
which  is  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as 
ye  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven.  Eph.  4: 10,  He  that  descended,  is 
the  same  also  that  ascended  uj)  far  above  all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill 
all  things.  Psal.  68: 18,  Tiiou  hast  ascended  on  high,  thou  hast  led  cap- 
tivity captive:  thou  hast  received  gifts  for  men;  yea,  for  the  rebellious 
also,  that  the  Lord  God  migh.t  dwell  among  them. 

i  Col.  3:1,  If  ye  then  be  risen  with  Clirist,  seek  those  things  which' 
are  above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  v.  2,  Set 
your  affections  on  things  above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

k  John  14:  3,  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  yon,  I  will  come 
again,  and  receive  you  unto  myself,  that  wliere  I  am,  there  ye  may  be 
also. 

1  Acts  3:21,  Whom  the  heavens  must  receive,  until  the  times  of  resti- 
tution of  all  things,  wiiich  God  hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  holy 
prophets,  since  the  world  began. 

54.  m  Phil.  2:9,  Wherefore  God  also  hath  highly  exalted  him,  and 
^iven  him  a  name  which  is  above  every  name. 

n  Acts  2:23,  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me  the  ways  of  life;  thoi* 
shall  make  me  full  of  Joy  with  thy  countenance.  Compared  with  PsaL 
]G:  11,  Thou  wilt  sliew  me  the  path  of  life:  in  thy  presence  is  fulness  of 
joy;  at  thy  right  hand  there  are  pleasures  for  evermore. 

o  John  17:5,  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own 
self,  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world  was.     ' 

p  Eph.  1:22,  And  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to 
be  the  head  over  all  things  to  the  church.  1  Pet.  3: 22,  AVho  is  gone  into 
heaven,  and  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  angels,  and  authorities,  and 
powers  being  made  subject  unto  him. 

q  Eph.  4: 10,  He  that  descended,  is  the  same  also  that  ascended  up 
far  above  all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things,  v.  11,  And  he  gave 
some,  apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and  some,  evangelists;  and  some,.  • 
pastors  and  teachers:  v.  12,  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ.  Psal.  110 
throughout.  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  at  my  right  hand, 
until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool, 
r  Rom.  8;  34,  Who  is  he  that  condemneth?    It  is  Christ  that  died; 


lARGKK  CATECHISM.  169 

Q.  55.  HovD  doth  Christ  make  intercession? 

A.  Christ  inaketli  intercession,  by  his  apjjearing  in  our  nature 
continually  before  tlis  Father  in  hya\en,'  in  the  merit  of  liis  oIk;- 
ilience  and  sacrilice  on  earth/  declurinrr  his  will  to  have  it  aj)- 
[ilicd  to  all  believers^  answering  all  accusations  against  ihoni,* 
and  procuring  for  them  quiet  of  conscience  notwithstanding  dailv 
ldiling.s,*  access  with  boldness  to  tJie  tlirone  of  gruce.>'  ajid  ac- 
e(>ptance  of  their  persons/  and  services.* 

Q.  5().  How  U  Christ  to  be  cralicd  in  his  coming  again  to 
ju(Jgr  the  irorM  ? 

A.  Christ  is  to  be  exalted  in  his  coming  again  to  judge  the 
Moild,  in  that  he,  who  was  unjustly  judged  and  condenmed  by 

ypn  rather,  that  is  risen  again;  wlio  is  even  at  the  riglit  hand  of  God,  who 
nl«()  inakiMh  intercession  for  us. 

Ckk  s  Ihli.  0: 12.  JScitiier  liy  ihe  hlood  of  goals  and  calves,  but  by  his 
own  Mood  lie  entered  in  once  into  the  holy  jilace,  having  obtained 
fternal  redcinplion  for  us  v.  24,  For  Cllri^t  is  not  entered  into  tiie 
tiuly  places  made  with  hands,  wliich  are  the  figures  of  the  true;  but  into 
iieaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in  tlie  presence  of  God  for  us. 

t  Heb.  1:3.  Who  being  the  iirightness  of  his  glory,  and  the  express 
image  of  liis  person,  and  upholding  rII  things  Ity  the  word  of  his  power, 
wiien  he  had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  Majesty  on  high. 

V  Jolin  o:  16,  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  be- 
gotten Son.  that  whosoever  l>elievetli  in  him.  should  not  perish,  liut 
iiHve  everlasting  life  John  17:9,  1  jiray  for  tbem:  1  pray  not  for  the 
world,  but  for  them  which  thou  hast  given  me.  for  they  are  (hine.  v. 20, 
jNcithcr  pray  I  for  these  alone,  bat  for  them  also  which  shall  liclieve  on 
me  tliruiigh  their  word.  v.  21,  Father,  1  will  that  they  also  whom  thou 
hast  given  me  be  with  me  where  I  am;  that  they  may  behold  my  glorv 
wliich  thou  hast  given  me,  for  thou  iovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

w  Jlom.  H:  r.3.  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect? 
I(  is  God  that  justifietli:  v.  HI,  Who  is  he  that  condemnetli?  It  is  Christ 
tiiat  died;  yea  idtiier,  that  is  ristn  again;  who  is  even  at  the  right  hand 
of  <iod,  who  also  raaketli  intercession  for  ns. 

J  l{om.  v>:  1,  Therefore,  being  justiQed  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  v.  2,  By  wiiom  also  we  have  ac- 
cess by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  tlie  1,-ope 
of  the  glory  of  God.  1  John  2: 1,  My  little  children,  these  tilings  write 
I  unto  yon.  that  ye  sin  not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  Me  have  an  advocate 
with  t'le  father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous:  v.  2,  And  he  is  the  propitia- 
tion for  our  sins;  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world. 

y  Heb.  4- 16,  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  unto  the  tlirone  of  grace, 
that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of  need. 

z  Eph.  1:(),  To  the  praise  of  llie  glory  of  his  grace,  wherein  be  hath 
made  u«  accepted  in  the  Beloved. 

n  1  Teler  2: 5.  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual  liouse. 
an  holy  priesthood,  to  otTerup  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by 
Jesus  Chrbt. 

15* 


170  L.VRGER  CArrcmsx. 

wicked  men,''  shall  come  again  at  the  last  day  in  great  power,* 
and  in  the  lull  manifestation  of  his  own  glory,  and  of  his  Fa- 
liier's,  with  all  his  holy  an^ls,'^  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of 
the  archangel,  and  with  the  trumpet  of  God,«  to  judge  the  world 
in  righteousness/ 

Q.  57.  What  hcneftn  hath  Christ  procured  by  his  mediation? 

A.  Christ,  by  his  mediation,  hath  procured  rederaption,&  witlj 
all  other  benefits  of  the  covenant  of  graced 

Q.  58.  How  do  we  come  to  be  made  partakers  of  the  benefits 
which  Christ  hath  procured? 

A.  We  are  made  partakers  of  the  benefits  which  Christ  hath 
procured,  by  the  application  of  tliem  unto  us,"  which  is  tlie  work 
especially  of  God  tlie  Holy  Ghost.'' 

Q.  59.  Who  are  made  partaJcers  of  redemption  throvgh 
Christ? 

A.  Redemption  is  certainly  applied,  and  effectually  conrmiuni- 
cated,  to  all  those  for  whom  Christ  hath  purchased  itj'  who  are  in 


56.  b  Acts  3:14,  But  ye  denied  the  holy  One,  and  the  just,  and 
desired  a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you:  v.  15,  And  killed  the 
Prince  of  life,  whom  God  hath  raised  from  the  dead,  whereof  we  are 
witnesses. 

c  Mat.  24:  30,  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  m 
heaven:  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they  shall 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven,  with  power  and 
great  glory. 

d  Luke  9:26,  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  shall  come  in 
his  own  glory,  and  in  his  Father's,  and  of  the  holy  angels.  Mat.  2.5;  31, 
When  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy  angels 
with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  gloiy. 

e  1  Thess.  4: 16,  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend  from  heaven  with- 
a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of  God: 
and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  tirst. 

f  Acts  17:31,  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the  which  he  wil! 
judge  the  world  in  righteousness,  by  that  man  whom  he  bath  ordained; 
whereof  he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead. 

57.  g  Heb.  9: 12,  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by 
his  own  blood  he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy  place,  having  obtained 
eternal  redemption  for  us. 

h  2  Cor.  1:20,  For  all  the  promises  of  God  in  him  are  yea,  and  in 
him  amen,  unto  the  gIor}''of  God  by  us. 

58.  i  John  1: 11,  He  came  unto  bis  own,  and  his  own  received  him 
not.  v.  12,  But  as  many  as  received  him.  to  them  gave  be  power  to  be- 
come the  song  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name. 

k  Tit.  3:5,  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration  and 
renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  v.  6,  Which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 

59.  1  Eph.  1: 13;  Ja  whom  ye  also  trusted  after  that  ye  heard  the  fford 


1A.U6ZB  CATBCmsV.  1711 

time,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  enabled  to  believe  in  Christ  according 
to  the  gospel.™ 

Q.  60.  Can  they  who  have  never  heard  the  gospel,  and  so 
know  not  Jesus  Christ,  nor  believe  in  him,  he  saved  by  their 
living  according  to  the  light  of  nature. 

A.  They  who,  having  never  heard  the  gospel,"  know  not  Jescs 
Christ,"  and  believe  not  in  him,  cannot  be  savcd.P  be  they  never 
so  diligent  to  frame  their  lives  according  to  tlie  light  of  nature.^ 
or  tlie  law  of  that  religion  wliich  they  profess ;'  neither  is  thcro 

of  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation:  in  whom  also  after  that  ye  be- 
lieved, ye  were  sealed  with  that  holy  Spirit  of  promise;  v.  14,  Which  is 
the  earnest  of  our  inheritance,  until  the  redemption  of  the  purchased 
possession,  unto  the  praise  of  his  glory.  John  6: 37,  All  that  the  Father 
giveth  me  shall  come  to  me;  and  him  that  cometh  unto  me  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out.  v.  39,  And  this  is  the  Father's  will  which  hath  sent  me, 
that  of  all  which  he  hath  given  me  1  should  lose  nothing,  but  should 
raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day.  John  10: 15,  As  the  Father  knoweth 
me,  even  so  know  I  the  Father;  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep, 
v.  Iti,  And  other  sheep  I  have  which  are  not  of  this  fold:  them  also  1 
must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice;  and  there  shall  be  one  fold, 
and  one  shepherd. 

m  Kph.  2: 8,  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved,  through  faith;  and  that  not 
of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God.  2  Cor.  4: 13,  We  having  the  same 
ftpirit  of  faith,  according  as  it  is  written,  I  believed,  and  therefore  have 
I  spoken:  we  also  believe,  and  therefore  speak. 

()!>.  n  Rom.  10:14.  Ifow  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  thcr 
have  not  believed?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom  they 
Lave  not  heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher? 

o  2Thes.  1:8,  In  tlaming  fire,  taking  vengeance  on  them  that  know 
not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  (-hrist:  y.  !', 
Who  shall  be  punished  wifli  everlasting  destruction  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power.  Epli.  2: 12,  That  at  thai 
time  ye  were  without  Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  commonwealth  of 
Israel,  and  strangers  from  the  covenants  «(  promise,  having  no  hope, 
and  without  God  in  the  world.  John  1:  10,  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not.  v.  11,  He 
came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him  not.  v.  12,  But  a.smanj 
as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God, 
even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name. 

p  John  8:  24,  I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shdll  die  in  your  sins: 
for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.  Mark  IG: 
16,  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  belier- 
eth  not,  shall  be  damned. 

q  1  Cor.  1:20,  Where  is  the  wise?  where  is  the  scribe?  where  is  the 
disputer  of  this  woi'ld?  hath  not  God  made  foolish  the  wisdom  of  this 
world?  V.  21,  For  after  that,  in  the  wisdom  of  God,  the  world  by  wis- 
dom knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching,  to 
»ave  them  that  believe,  v.  22,  For  the  Jews  renuire  a  sigri,  and  the 
(ireeks  seek  after  wisdom:  v.  23,  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  unto 
the  Jews  a  stumbling-block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolishness;  v.  24,  But 
unto  them  which  are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of 
God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

r  John  4: 22,  Ye  wor»hip  ye  know  not  what:  we  know  what  we  wor- 


172  LA.KGER  CATECnrSM. 

salvation  in  any  other,  but  in  Christ  alone,*  who  is  the  Saviour 
only  of  his  body,  tlie  church.' 

Q.  01.  Are  all  they  savtxl  irho  hear  (lie  gospel,  and  live  in 
the  church  ? 

A.  All  tliat  hear  tlie  gosi>el,  and  live  in  tlie  visible  church,  are 
not  sivcd:  but  tliey  only  who  are  tme  members  of  the  church  in- 
visible.' 

Q.  i)2.  What  h  the  risible  church? 

A.  The  visible  church  is  u  society  made  up  of  all  such  as  in  all 
ages  and  places  of  Uie  world  do  profess  tlie  true  religion,^  and  of 
tlicir  children.^ 

jbip:  for  salvation  is  of  liie  Jews.  Rom.  9:31,  But  Israel,  ^vhicb  fol- 
Jowed  afler  the  law  of  righteousness,  hatii  not  attained  to  the  law  of 
righteousness.  v.?>2,  ^Vherefo^e?  Because  tiiey  sought  it  not  by  faith, 
but  as  it  were  by  the  woiks  of  tlie  law:  lor  they  stumbled  at  that  stum- 
bling-stone. I'hil.  3: 4,  Though  1  might  also  have  confidence  in  the 
flesh.  If  any  other  man  thinkelh  that  lie  hath  whereof  he  might  trust  in 
the  flesh,  I  more:  v.  5.  Circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the  stock  of  Isra- 
el, of  tb.3  tribe  of  Benjamin,  an  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews;  as  touciiing 
the  law,  a  Pharisee;  v.  G,  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting  the  church; 
touching  the  righteousness  which  is  in  the  law,  blameless,  v.  7,  But 
what  things  were  gain  to  me,  those  I  counted  loss  for  Clirist.  v.  8,  Yea 
doubtless,  and  I  count  all  things  but  loss,  for  the  excellency  of  the  know- 
ledge of  Christ  Jesus  ray  Lord:  for  whom  I  have  suffered  the  loss  of  all 
things,  and  do  count  them  but  dung  that  I  may  win  Christ,  v.  9,  And 
be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine  own  righteousness,  v.'liich  is  of  the  law, 
Lut  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness  which  U 
of  Cod  by  faith. 

s  Acts  4: 12,  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other:  for  there  is  none 
other  name  tmder  heaven  given  among  men  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

t  Eph.  5:  23,  For  the  husband  is  t!ie  iiead  of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ 
is  the  head  of  the  church;  and  he  is  the  Saviour  of  tlie  body. 

61.  V  John  ]2:38,  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the  prophet  might  be 
fulfilled,  wliich  he  spake.  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report?  and  to 
whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed?  v.  39,  Therefore  they 
could  not  believe,  because  that  Esaias  said  again,  v.  40,  He  hath  blind- 
ed their  eyes,  and  hardened  their  hearl;  that  they  should  not  see  with 
their  eyes,  nor  understand  with  their  heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them.  Rom.  9:6,  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath  ta- 
ken none  effect.  For  they  are  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of  Israel.  Mat. 
22:14,  For  many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen.  Mat.  7:21,  Not  eve- 
ry one  that  salth  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven:  but  he  that  doth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
Rom.  11:7,  What  then?  Israel  hath  not  obtained  that  which  he  seek- 
eth  for,  but  the  election  hath  obtained  it,  and  the  rest  were  blinded. 

02.  w  1  Cor.  1:2,  Unto  the  church  of  Cod,  which  is  at  Corinth,  to 
them  that  are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all  that 
in  everv  place  call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  both  theirs 
and  ours.  1  Cor.  12:  13,  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one 
body,  whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free;  and 
have  been  all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit.  Rom.  15:  9,  And  that  the 
Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for  liis  mercy;  ua  it  is  written,  For  this  cause 


LARGER  CATECHISM.  173 


Q.  63.  What  are  the  special  privileges  of  the  visible  chvrchf 

A.  Tlie  visible  church  hatli  die  privilege  of  being  under  God''3 

special  care  and  government  ;y  of  being  protected  and  presencd 

iii  all  ages,  notwitlistanding  the  o])position  of  all  eiieiiiies;^  and 

I  will  confess  to  thee  aiaonsj  tlie  Gentiles,  and  sing  unto  tliy  name.    v. 

10,  And  again,  he  saitli.  Rejoice  ye  Uentiles,  with  his  people,    v.  11, 

And  again.  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles,  and  laud  him,  all  ye  people. 

V.  J2,  And  again  Esuias  saith.  There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that 
shall  rise  to  reigii  over  the  Gentiles,  in  him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust.  Rev. 
7:9,  After  this  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a  gieat  multitude,  which  no  man  could 
number,  of  all  natior.o,  and  kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues,  stood  be- 
fore the  throne,  and  before  the  l.amb,  clothed  with  white  robes,  and 
fialms  in  their  hands.  Psal.2:8,  Ask  ofme,  andl  shall  give  thee  the 
leatlien  for  thine  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for 
thy  possession.  Psal.  22:27,  All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  remember 
and  turn  unto  the  Lord:  and  all  the  kindreds  of  the  nations  shall  worship 
before  thee.  v.  23,  For  the  kingdom  is  the  Lord's:  and  he  is  the  govern- 
or among  the  nations,  v.  29,  All  they  that  be  fat  upon  earth  .<hall  eat 
and  worship:  all  they  that  go  down  to  the  dust  shall  bow  before  him,  and 
none  can  keep  alive  his  own  soul.  v.  30,  A  seed  shall  serve  him;  it  shall 
be  accounted  to  the  Lord  for  a  generation,  v.  31,  They  shall  come, 
and  shall  declare  his  righteousness  unto  a  people  that  shall  be  born,  that 
he  hath  done  this.  Psal.  4-3: 17,  I  will  make  thy  name  to  be  remember- 
ed in  all  generations:  therefore  shall  the  people  praise  thee  for  ever  and 
ever.  Mat.  23: 19,  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost: 
V.  20,  Te.irliiiig  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  command- 
ed you;  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 
Amen.  Isa.  59:21,  As  for  me,  this  is  my  covenant  with  them,  saith' the 
Lord,  My  Spirit  that  is  upon  thee,  and  my  words  which  I  have  put  in  thy 
mouth,  shall  aot  depart  out  of  thy  mouth,  nor  out  of  the  mouth  of  thy 
seed,  nor  out  of  the  mouth  of  thy  seed's  seed,  saith  the  Lord,  from  hence- 
forth nnd  for  ever. 

X  1  Cor.  7: 14,  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified  by  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by  the  husband;  else  were  your 
children  unclean;  but  now  are  they  holy.  Acts  2:39,  For  the  promi.se 
is  unto  you,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as 
many  as  the  Lord  o'.ir  God  siiall  call.  Rom.  11: 16,  For  if  the  first  fruit 
be  holy,  the  lump  is  also  holy;  and  if  the  root  be  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 
Gen.  17: 7,  .And  I  will  establish  my  covenant  between  me  and  thee,  and 
thy  seed  after  thee  in  their  generations,  for  an  everlasting  covenant;  to 
be  a  God  unto  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee. 

(i3.  y  Isa.  4:  .5,  And  the  Lord  will  create  upon  everj'  dwelling  place 
of  mount  Zion,  and  upon  her  assemblies,  a  cloud  and  smoke  by  dav. 
and  the  shining  of  a  flaming  fire  by  night:  for  upon  all  the  glory  shall  be 
a  defence,  v.  fi,  And  there  shall  be  a  tabernacle  for  a  shadow  in  the 
day  time  from  the  heat,  and  for  a  place  of  refuge,  and  for  a  covert  from 
storm  and  from  rain.  1  Tim.  4:  )0,  For  therefore  we  both  labour,  and 
sulTer  reproach,  because  we  trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of 
all  men,  especially  of  those  that  believe. 

z  (Psal.  115  throughout.)  v.  1,  Not  unto  us.  O  Lord,  not  unto  u?. 
but — V.  2,  Wherefore  should  the  heathen  say.  Where  is  now  their  God? 
&,c.    T.  9,  O  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the  Lord:  he  is  their  help  and  their 


174  ULSGKR  CATECHISM- 

of  enjoying  Uie  communion  of  saints,  tlie  ordinary  means  of  sal' 
vation,*  and  oilers  of  grace  by  Christ  to  all  tlie  members  of  it  in 
the  ministry  of  the  gospel,  testifying,  that  whosoever  believes  in 
liim  shall  be  saved,^  and  excluchng  none  tliat  will  come  unto 
him.'= 

Q.  64.  What  is  the  invmblc  church  ? 

A.  The  invisible  cimrch  is  tlie  whole  number  of  tlie  elect,  that 
have  been,  are,  or  shall  be  gathered  into  one  under  Clirist  the 
lK)ad.<* 


shield,  &,c.  Isa.  31: 4,  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  spoken  unto  me,  Like  as 
the  lion  and  the  young  lion  roaring  on  his  prey,  when  a  multitude  of 
shepherds  is  called  forth  against  him,  he  will  not  be  afraidof  their  voice, 
nor  abase  himself  for  the  noise  of  them:  so  shall  the  Lord  of  hosts  come 
down  to  fight  for  mount  Zion,  and  for  the  hill  thereof,  v.  5,  As  birds  fly- 
ing, so  will  the  Lord  of  hosts  defend  Jerusalem;  defending  also  he  will 
deliver  it,  and  passing  over  he  will  })reserve  it.  Zech.  12:2,  Behold,  \ 
will  make  Jerusalem  a  cup  of  trembling  imto  all  the  people  round  about, 
when  they  shall  be  in  the  seigeboth  against  Judah,  and  against  Jerusalem. 
V.  3,  And  in  tliat  day  will  I  make  Jerusalem  a  burdensome  stone  for  all 
people;  all  that  burden  themselves  with  it  shall  be  cut  in  pieces,  though 
all  the  people  of  the  earth  be  gathered  together  against  it.  v.  4,  In  that 
day,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  smite  every  horse  with  astonishment,  and  bis 
rider  with  madness,  and  I  will  open  mine  eyes  upon  the  house  of  Judah, 
and  will  sraite  every  horse  of  the  people  with  blindness,  v.  8,  In  that 
day  shall  the  Lord  defend  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  he  that  is 
feeble  among  them  at  that  day  shall  be  as  David;  and  the  house  of  Da- 
vid shall  be  as  God,  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  before  them.  v.  9,  And  it 
shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  that  I  will  seek  to  destroy  all  the  nations 
that  come  against  Jerusalem. 

a  Acts  2:  39,  For  the  promise  is  unto  you.  and  to  your  children,  and 
to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call.  v. 
42,  And  they  continued  stedfaslly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellow- 
ship, and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

b  Psal.  147: 19,  Ilesheweth  his  word  unto  Jacob,  his  statutes  and  his 
judgments  unto  Israel,  v.  20,  Lie  hath  not  dealt  so  with  any  nation; 
and  as  for  his  judgments,  they  have  not  known  them.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord.  Rom.  9:4,  Who  are  Israelites;  to  whom  pertaineth  the  adoption, 
and  the  glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the  law,  and  the  ser- 
vice of  God,  and  the  promises.  Eph.  4: 11,  And  he  gave  some,  apostles; 
and  some,  prophets;  and  some,  evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and  teach- 
ers; V.  12,  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry, 
for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ.  Mark  16: 15,  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  ever)'  creature. 
V.  IG.  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  bc- 
lievelh  not.  shall  bo  damned. 

c  John  6:37,  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  to  me;  and  him 
that  Cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out. 

64.  d  Eph.  1:10,  Tliat  in  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times,  he 
might  gather  together  in  one  all  things  in  Christ,  both  which  are  in  hea- 
ven, and  which  are  on  earth,  even  in  him.  v.  22,  And  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  over  all  things  to  the  church, 
V.  23,  Which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all.    Joho 


L.\.RGER  CATECHISM.  175 

Q.  65.  WJiat  special  benefits  do  the  memhcrs  of  the  invisible 
church  enjoy  by  Christ? 

A.  The  members  of  the  invisible  church,  by  Christ,  enjoy  union 
and  communion  witJi  him  in  i^race  and  gloiy.* 

Q.  ()0.  What  is  that  union  which  the  elect  have  with  Christ? 

A.  Tlie  union  which  the  elect  liave  with  Christ  is  the  work  nt' 
Cell's  grace/  whereby  liicy  are  spiritually  and  mystically,  yet  re- 
ally and  inseparably  joined  to  Christ  as  their  Head  and  Husband  ;e 
whicli  is  done  in  their  efiectual  calling.'' 

Q.(S1.   What  is  effectual  caUlng? 

A.  EHectual  calling  is  the  work  of  God''s  almighty  power  and 
grace,*  whereby  (out  of  his  fix)e  and  special  love  to  his  elect,  and 

10:10,  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold:  them  also  I 
must  hring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice;  and  there  shall  he  one  told, 
and  one  siiepherd.  John  11:  52,  And  not  for  that  nation  only,  but  that 
also  ha  should  gather  together  iu  one,  the  children  of  Ciod  that  were 
scattered  abroad. 

G.'i.  e  John  17:21,  That  they  all  may  be  one,  as  thon,  Father,  art  in 
me.  and  I  in  thee;  that  they  also  may  he  one  in  us:  thatllic  world  may 
believe  (hat  thou  hast  sent  me.  I'.ph.  2:  y>,  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
Bins,  hath  fpiickened  us  together  with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved.) 
V.  6,  And  hath  raised  ns  up  together,  and  made  us  sit  together  in  hea- 
venly places  in  Christ  Jesus.  John  17:24,  Father,  I  will  that  they  also 
whom  thou  hast  given  me  be  with  me  where  I  am;  that  they  may  Le- 
holil  my  glory  which  thou  hast  given  me;  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

66.  f  Kph.  1:  22,  And  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet,  and  gave  him 
to  be  (he  head  over  all  things  to  the  church.  E|ih.  2:  6,  And  hath  raised 
us  up  (oge(her,  and  made  us  si(  together  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jc- 
fus:  v.  7,  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might  shew  the  exceeding  riches 
of  his  grace,  in  his  kindness  toward  us  through  Christ  Jesus,  v.  8,  For 
by  grace  are  ye  saved,  through  faith;  and  that  not  of  yourselves;  it  is  the 
g[ftofGod. 

g  1  Cor.  6:17,  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord,  is  one  spirit.  John 
10:28.  And  I  give  unto  tliem  eternal  life;  and  tiiey  shall  nt;\er  perish; 
neither  shall  any  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand.  Eph.  5:23,  Fortiie  hus- 
band is  the  head  of  (!ie  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church: 
and  he  is  the  Saviour  of  (he  body.  v.  30,  For  we  arc  members  of  li!.s 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

h  1  Pet.  5: 10,  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath  called  us  unto  iiis 
eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  sulfered  a  while,  make 
you  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you.  1  Cor.  1:9,  God  is  faith- 
ful, by  whom  ye  were  called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

67.  i  John  5:  25,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  hour  is  coming, 
and  now  is.  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God:  and 
(hey  that  hear  shall  live.  Eph.  1:18,  The  eyes  of  your  understanding 
being  enlightened;  (ha(  ye  may  know  wha(  is  the  hope  of  his  calling, 
and  wha(  (he  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  (he  sain(s;  v.  ]H, 
And  wha(  is  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power  to  us-ward  who  be- 
lieve according  to  the  working  of  his  mighty  power,  v.  20,  Which  he 
wrough(  in  Chris(,  when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  set  him  at  hi:> 


176  LAR6EB   CATECHISM. 

from  notliing  in  tliem  moving  him  thereunto,"')  he  doth,  in  his  ac- 
cepted time,  invite  and  draw  tliem  to  Jesus  Christ,  by  his  word 
and  Spirit,*  savingly  enlightening  their  minds,™  renewing  and 
powerfully  determining  tlieir  wills,"  so  as  they,  (although  in  them- 

owa  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places.  2  Tim.  1: 8,  Be  not  thou  there- 
fore ushamed  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner:  but 
be  tbou  pailaker  of  the  afflictions  of  the  gospel,  according  to  the  power 
of  Ciod;  V.  9,  Who  halh  saved  us,  and  called  us  with  an  holy  calling,  not 
according  to  our  works,  but  according  to  his  own  purpose,  and  grace 
which  was  giveH  us  in  Christ  Jesus,  before  the  world  began. 

k  Tit.  3:  1,  But  after  that  the  kindness  and  love  of  God  our  Saviour 
toward  man  apjjcared,  v.  5,  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we 
have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us  by  the  washing  of  re- 
generation, and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Eph.2:4,  But  God,  who 
is  rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love  w  herewith  he  loved  us,  v.  5,  Even 
wlien  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  together  with  Christ,  (by 
grace  ye  are  saved.)  v.  7,  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might  shew  the 
e.\ceeding  riches  of  his  grace,  in  his  kindness  towards  us  through  Christ 
Jesus.  V.  8,  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved,  through  faith;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God:  v.  9,  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should 
boast.  Rom.  9:J1,  For  the  ciiildren  being  not  yet  born,  neither  having 
done  any  good  or  evil,  that  llie  purpose  of  God  according  to  election 
might  stand,  not  of  w  orks,  but  of  him  that  callcth. 

1  2  Cor.  5:20,  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as  though 
God  did  beseech  you  by  us:  we  pray  you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  recon- 
ciled to  God.  Compared  with  2  Cor.  6: 1,  We  then,  as  workers  toge- 
ther with  him,  beseech  you  also  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in 
vain.  V.  2,  For  he  saith,  I  have  heard  thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
the  day  of  salvation  have  I  succoured  thee:  behold,  now  is  the  accepted 
time;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation.  JoiinC:44.  No  man  can 
come  to  me,  except  the  Father  which  hath  sent  me  diawhim:  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  (l»y.  2  Tbess.  2: 13,  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  ahvay  to  God  for  you,  brethren,  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because 
God  hath  from  the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation,  tlirough  sancti- 
(ication  of  the  Spirit,  and  belief  of  the  truth:  v.  ]4,  Whereunto  he  call- 
ed you  by  oar  gospel,  to  the  obtainiug  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Chri.st. 

m  Acts  26: 18,  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  (;od,that  they  may  receive  for- 
giveness of  sins,  and  inheritance  among  them  which  are  sanctified  by 
faith  that  is  in  me.  1  Cor.  2: 10,  But  (iod  hath  revealed  them  unto  us 
by  his  Spirit:  for  the  Spirit  soarcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of 
God.  v.  12,  Now  we  have  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
Spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we  might  know  the  things  that  are  freely 
given  to  us  of  God. 

Q  Lzck.  11: 19,  I  will  give  them  one  heart,  and  I  will  put  a  new  «:pirit 
within  you;  and  I  will  take  the  stony  heart  out  of  their  flesh,  and  will 
give  them  an  heart  of  flesh,  p^zek.  3l):26,  .\  new-  heart  also  will  I  give 
you,  and  a  new  s|)irit  will  I  put  within  you,  and  I  will  take  away  the 
stony  heart  out  of  your  flesh,  and  I  will  give  you  an  hemt  of  flesh,  v. 
27,  And  I  will  put  my  Spirit  within  yon,  and  cause  you  to  walk  in  my  sta- 
tutes, and  ye  shall  keep  my  judgments,  and  do  them.  John  6:45,  It  is 
written  in  the  prophets,  And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God.     Every 


lARGER  CATECHISM.  177 

selves  dead  in  sin)  are  hereby  made  willing  and  able  freely  to  an- 
swer his  call,  and  to  accept  ajid  embrace  tlic  grace  ofleied  and 
conveyed  therein." 

Q.  t).S.  Are  tlie  elect  only  effectually  called? 

A.  All  the  elect,  and  they  only,  are  efTectually  called  ;P  al- 
tliough  others  may  be,  and  often  are,  outwardly  called  by  tiie  min- 
istry of  the  wordjH  and  have  some  common  operations  of  the  Spi- 
rit;' who,  for  their  wilful  neglect  and  contempt  of  tlie  grace  offer- 
ed to  them,  being  justly  left  in  Uieir  uiibeliof,do  never  truly  come 
to  Jesus  Christ.* 

man  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the  Father,  cometh 
unto  rac. 

o  E|)li.  2:5,  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  to- 
gether with  Clnist,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved.)  Phil.  2: 13,  For  it  is  God 
which  worketli  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do,  of  his  good  pleasure. 
DeOt.  30:6,  .\nd  the  Lord  thy  God  will  circumcise  thine  heart,  and  the 
heart  of  thy  seed,  to  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  3onl.  that  thou  mayest  live. 

OS.  p  Acts  13: 4H,  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  glad, 
and  glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord;  and  as  many  as  were  ordained  to 
eternal  life  believed. 

(J  .Mat.  22:  14.  For  many  are  called,  hut  few  are  chosen. 

r  Mat.  7:22,  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day.  Lord,  Lord,  have  we 
not  prophesied  in  thy  name?  and  in  thy  name  have  cast  out  devils?  and 
in  thy  name  done  many  wonderful  works?  Mat.  13:20,  But  he  that  re- 
ceived the  seed  into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he  that  heareth  the  word, 
and  anon  with  joy  roceiveth  if:  v.  21,  Vet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself, 
but  dureth  for  a  while:  for  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  be- 
cause of  the  word,  by  and  by  lie  is  offended.  Heb.  G:  4,  For  it  is  impos- 
sible for  those  who  were  once  enlightened,  and  have  tasted  of  the  hea- 
venly gift,  and  were  made  partakers  of  the  Eloly  Ghost,  v.. 5,  And  have 
tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come;  v. 
6,  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew  them  again  unto  repentance. 

s  John  12: 3S.  That  tlie  saying  of  Esaias  the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  s]iake.  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report?  and  to  whom  hath 
the  arm  of  the  Lord  b»^en  revealed;  v.  39,  Therefore  they  could  not  be- 
lieve, because  that  Esaias  said  again,  v.  40.  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart;  that  tiu-y  should  not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor 
understand  with  their  heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 
Acts  28:25,  And  when  they  agreed  not  among  themselves,  they  depart- 
ed, after  that  Paul  iiad  spoken  one  word.  Well  spake  tlie  Holy  (ihost  by 
Esaias  the  prophet  unto  onr  faliiers,  v.  2(5.  Saying,  Gosnto  this  people, 
and  say.  Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  understand;  and  seeing  ye 
shall  see,  and  not  perceive,  v.  27,  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  waxed 
gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  heariHg,  and  their  eyes  have  they  closed; 
lest  they  should  see  '.villi  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  under- 
stand with  th^ir  heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 
John  6:  G4.  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew 
from  the  beginning,  who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and  who  should  be- 
tray him.  v.  G.'),  And  he  said,  Therefore  said  I  unto  you,  that  no  man 
can  come  unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto  him  of  my  Father.  Psal. 
bl:  11,  But  my  people  would  not  hearken  to  my  voice;  and  Israel  would 

10 


178  L-iRGER  CATECHKM. 

Q.  69.  What  is  the  communion  in  grace  which  the  members 
of  the  invisible  church  have  with  Christ.^ 

A.  The  communion  in  grace,  which  the  members  of  the  invisi- 
ble churcii  liave  witli  Christ,  is  tlieir  partaking  of  the  virtue  of  liis 
mediation,  in  tlicir  justitlcation,'  adoption,'  sanctiiication,  and 
whatever  else,  in  this  lite,  manifests  their  union  with  liim.* 

Q.  70.  What  isjustijication? 

A.  Juss  itication  is  an  act  of  God's  free  grace  unto  sinners,'  in 
which  he  pardoneth  all  their  sins,  accepteth  and  accouiiteth  tlieir 
persons  righteous  in  his  sight,?  not  for  any  tiling  wrought  in  them, 
or  done  by  them;^  but  only  for  the  perfect  obedience  and  full  sat- 
isfaction of  Christ,  by  God  imputed  to  tliem,*and  received  by  faith 
alone.'' 

none  of  me.  v.  12,  So  I  gave  them  up  unto  Iheir  own  heart's  lust:  and 
they  walked  in  their  own  counsels. 

(59.  t  Rom.  8:30,  Moreover,  whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he  also 
called:  and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justified;  and  whom  be  justi- 
fied, them  he  also  glorified. 

V  Eph.  1:  o,  Having  predestinated  us  unto  the  adoption  of  children  by 
Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will. 

w  1  Cor.  1:30,  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made 
uuto  us  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and  sanctification,  and  redemption. 

70.  X  Rom.  3:  2*2,  Even  the  righteousness  of  God  which  is  liy  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ  unto  all,  and  upon  all  them  that  believe;  for  there  is  no  dif- 
ference. V.  24,  Being  justified  freely  hy  his  grace,  through  the  redemp- 
tion that  is  in  Christ  Jesus:  v.  2.5,  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be  a  pro- 
pitiation through  faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins  that  are  past,  through  the  foibcarance  of  God.  Rom.  4: 
5,  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but  believelh  on  him  that  justififth  the 
ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for  righteousues'!. 

y  2  Cor.  5: 19,  To  \\  it,  that  God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world 
niito  himself  not  imputing  their  trespasses  unto  them;  and  hath  commit- 
ted unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation,  v.  21,  For  he  hath  made  him  to 
be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin;  that  we  might  be  made  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  in' him.  Rom.  3:  22.  Even  the  righteousness  of  God  which 
is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  all,  and  upon  all  them  that  believe,  fr-r 
there  is  no  difference,  v.  24,  Being  justified  freely  hy  his  grace,  through 
the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Je.sus:  v.  25,  Whom  God  hath  .«et  forth 
to  be  a  propitiation  through  faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness 
for  the  remission  of  sins  that  are  past,  through  the  forbearance  of  God. 
V.  27,  Wliere  is  boasting  then?  Itisexchided.  Bywhatlaw?  of  works? 
Nay;  but  by  the  law  of  faith,  v.  28,  Therefore  we  conclude,  that  a  man 
is  justified  by  faith  without  the  deeds  of  the  law. 

z  Tit.  3:5,  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us  by  the  washing  of  regeneration,  and 
renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  v.  7,  That  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we 
should  be  made  heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life.  Eph.  1:7, 
In  whom  w  e  have  redemption  through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace. 

a  Rom.  5:  17,  Forif  by  one  man's  offence,  death  reigned  by  one;  much 
more  they  which  receive  abundance  of  grace  and  of  the  gift  of  righteous- 
pess,  shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus  Christ,    v.  18,  Therefore,  as  by  the 


LAJRGEE  CATECHISM.  170 

Q.  71.  How  in  justification  an  act  of  GoiT^i  free  grace? 
A.  Althou^^h  Chvisl,  by  his  obedience  and  deatli,  did  make  a 
proper,  real,  and  full  satisfaction  to  God's  justice  in  the  behalf  of 
thoin  tliat  are  justilied;*  yet  in  as  nnich  as  God  acccpteth  the  sat- 
isf  iction  from  a  Surely,  which  he  might  have  demanded  of  dieni, 
und  did  provide  Uiis  Surety,  his  own  only  Son.''  imputing  his  right- 
offence  of  one,  juilgment  came  upon  all  men  to  condemnation;  even  so  by 
tlie  rigliteousness  of  one,  the  free  gift  came  u|)on  all  men  nnto  Juslifica- 
lion  of  lift*.  V.  19,  For  a.s  by  one  man's  disobrdicncc  many  were  made  sin- 
ners: so  by  tlie  obedience  of  one  .shall  many  be  made  righteous.  Rom.  4: 
(5,  Even  as  David  also  describeth  the  blessedness  of  the  man  unto  whom 
God  imputetli  righteousness  without  works,  v.  7,  iSaying,  Blessed  are 
they  whose  ini([uities  arc  forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are  covered,  v.  8, 
Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

b  .\cls  10:43,  To  him  give  all  the  projihels  witness,  that,  through  iiis 
tiiirnc,  whosoever  belicveth  in  him  shall  rcreive  remission  of  sins.  Gal. 
12:  111,  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the  works  of  tlie  law,  but 
by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Chri.st,  even  we  ha\e  believed  in  Jesus  Ciirist;  that 
we  miglit  be  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the 
Jaw;  for  by  the  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.  Phil.  3:9, 
And  be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine  own  righteousness  which  is  of  the 
law,  but  that  which  is  through  thefaithof  Christ,  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  God  by  faith. 

71.  c  Rom.  5:8,  But  God  commendelh  his  love  towards  us,  in  that 
w  liilf  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us.  v. '.(,  JIucli  more  then,  be- 
ing now  justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall  be  saved  from  wratli  through  him. 
v.  10,  For  if  w lien  we  were  enemies,  we  w ere  reconciled  to  God  by  the 
death  of  his  Son;  much  more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  by  ids 
life.  V.  19,  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience  many  w  ere  made  sinners, 
so  by  the  obedience  of  one  sliall  many  be  made  righteous. 

d  1  Tim.  2:  5,  For  there  is  one  Goil,  and  one  Mediator  between  God 
and  mail,  tiie  man  Christ  Jesus;  v.  6,  W'lio  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all. 
Id  i>e  testified  in  due  time.  Heb.  10:  10,  By  the  which  will  w'c  are  sanc- 
tified, through  the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  J\Iat. 
SO:  28,  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  min- 
ister, and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many.  Dan.  9: 24,  Seventy  w  eeks 
are  determined  upon  thy  peojile,  and  u])on  t!iy  holy  city,  to  finish  the 
transgression,  and  to  make  an  end  of  sins,  and  to  make  reconciliation  for 
inii|uity,  and  to  bring  in  everlasting  righteousness,  and  to  seal  uj)  the  vi- 
sion and  prophecy,  and  to  anoint  tlie  most  Holy.  v.  20,  And  after  three- 
score and  tw  o  w  eeks  shall  Messiah  be  cut  off,  but  not  for  iiimself:  and 
l!ie  paople  of  the  prince  that  shall  come,  shall  deslroj  tiie  city,  and  the 
sanctuary,  and  the  end  thereof  shall  be  witli  a  flood,  and  unto  the  end  of 
the  war  desoliitions  are  determined.  Isa.  53:4,  Surely  he  hath  borne 
our  griefs,  and  carried  our  sorrows:  yet  we  did  esteem  him  stricken,  smit- 
ten of  (lod,  and  afllicted.  v.  .5,  But  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgres- 
sions, he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities:  the  chastisement  of  our  peace 
was  upon  him;  and  w ith  his  stripes  we  are  healed,  v.  6,  All  we  like 
sheep  have  gone  astray;  we  have  turned  every  one  to  his  own  way;  and 
the  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  the  ini(piity  of  us  all.  v.  10,  Yet  it  pleased 
llie  Lord  to  bruise  him;  lie  hath  put  him  to  grief:  w  hen  thou  shall  make 
his  soul  an  offering  for  sin,  he  shall  see  liis  seed,  he  shall  prolong  his  days, 
aad  tiie  pleasure  of  the  Lord  shall  prosper  in  his  hand.     v.  11,  He  shall 


180  LAKGER  CATECHISM. 

eousness  to  them,®  and  requiring  nothing  of  tliem  for  their  justifi- 
cation but  faith/  whicli  also  is  his  gifi,8:  Uuir  justification  is  to  them 
of  free  grace."* 

Q.  72.  What  is  justifying  faith? 

A.  Justifying  faith  is  a  saving  grace,'  wrought  in  the  heart  of  a 
sinner  by  the  Spirit''  and  word  of  God,'  whereby  he,  being  con- 
vinced of  his  sin  and  misery,  and  of  the  disabihty  in  himself  and 
all  otlicr  creatures,  to  recover  him  out  of  liis  lost  condition,™  not 

see  of  tlie  travail  of  his  soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied:  by  his  knowledge  shall 
my  righteous  servant  justify  many:  for  lie  shall  bear  tlieir  ini(]uities.  v. 
12,  I'lierefore  will  I  divide  him  a  portion  with  the  great,  and  he  shall  di- 
vide the  spoil  \vilh  the  strong;  because  he  hath  poured  out  his  soul  unto 
death:  and  he  was  numbered  with  the  transgressors;  and  he  bare  the  sin 
of  many,  and  made  intercession  for  the  transgressors.  Ileb.  7: 22,  By 
so  much  was  Jesus  made  a  surety  of  a  better  testament.  Rom.  8: 32,  He 
that  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall 
he  not  with  him  also  freely  give  us  all  things?  1  Pet.  1:  18,  Forasmuch 
as  ye  know  that  ye  were  not  redeemed  with  corru{)llble  things,  as  silver 
and  gold,  from  your  vain  conversation  received  by  tradition  from  your 
fathers;  v.  19,  But  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  Lamb  with- 
out blemish  and  without  spot. 

e  2  Cor.  5: 21,  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no 
sin;  that  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

f  Rom.  3:  24,  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace,  through  the  redemp- 
tion liiat  is  in  Christ  .lesus:  v.  25,  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  (o  be  a  pro- 
pitiation through  faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  for  the 
remission  of  sius  that  are  past,  through  the  forbearance  of  God. 

g  Eph.  2:  8,  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved,  through  faith;  and  tliat  not  of 
yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  (iod. 

h  tph.  1: 7,  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his  blood,  the  for- 
giveness of  sins  according  to  the  riciies  of  his  grace. 

72.  i  Keb.  10: 39,  But  we  are  nor  of  them  who  draw  back  unto  per- 
dition; but  of  them  liiat  Ijelieve  to  ihe  saving  of  the  soul. 

k  2  Cor.  4: 13,  We  having  the  same  Spirit  of  faith,  according  as  it  is 
written,  I  believed,  and  therefore  have  1  s[iokcn:  we  also  believe,  and 
therefore  speak.  Eph.  1: 17,  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto  you  the  Spirit  of  wisdom  and  levelation, 
in  the  knowledge  of  him:  v.  18,  The  eyes  of  your  understanding  being 
enlightened;  that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  and  what 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints;  v.  19,  And  what 
is  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power  to  us-ward  who  believe,  accord- 
ing to  the  working  of  his  mighty  jjower. 

1  Rom.  10:14,  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have 
not  believed?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom  they  have  not 
heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher?  v.  17,  So  then,  faith 
Cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 

m  Acts  2:  37,  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  Men  and  breth- 
ren, what  shall  we  do?  Acts  16:  3'1,  And  brought  them  out,  and  said, 
Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved?  John  16: 8,  And  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment:  v. 
9,  Of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  in  me.  Rom.  5:6,  For  when  we 
were  yet  without  strength,  in  due  time  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly.    Eph. 


LARGER  CATECHISM.  181 

only  assentefh  to  flic  tnitli  of  the  promise  of  the  gospel,"  but  ro- 
ceiveth  and  icsteth  upon  Christ  and  liisriyhtcousncsstlicrein  held 
forth,  for  pardon  of  sin,°  and  for  the  accepting  and  accounting  of 
liis  parson  righteous  in  the  sight  of  God  for  salvation.? 

Q.  73.  How  (loth  faith  jiisiify  a  sinner  in  the  si^ht  of  God? 

A.  Faith  justifies  a  simier  in  the  sight  of  God,  not  heciiuse  of 
those  other  graces  which  do  always  accompany  it,  or  of  good 
works  that  are  the  fruits  of  it,*!  nor  as  if  the  gracj  of  faith,  or  any 
act  thereof,  were  imi)utcd  to  liim  foi  liis  justification;'^  but  only  as 
it  is  an  instnnnent  by  which  he  receiveth  and  applieth  Clirist  and 
his  rigiiteousness.' 

Q.  71.  What  w  adoption  ? 

A.  Adoption  is  an  act  of  the  free  grace  of  God,'  in  and  for  hi.s 
only  Son  Jesus  Cluist,*  whereby  all  those  that  are  justitied,  are 

2;  1,  Ami  yon  hiith  be  (luickened  wlio  were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins. 
Ar;s  4: 12,  IVeither  is  there  salvation  in  any  otiier:  for  tlif  le  is  none  other 
nann;  under  heaven  given  among  men  wliereljy  we  must  l)e  saved, 

n  E|»h.  1:  j:5,  In  whom  ye  also  trusted  after  tliat  ye  heard  the  Hord(»f 
trutii,  the  g;os|ipl  of  your  salvation:  in  whom  also,  after  that  ye  believed, 
ye  were  sealed  with  that  lioly  Sfjiirit  of  jiromise. 

o  John  1: 12,  Bnt  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power 
to  bfcome  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name.  Acts 
IG:  31,  And  they  said.  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shall 
te  saved,  and  thy  house.  Acts  10:  43,  To  iiim  gi\  e  all  tlie  prophets  wit- 
tiess,  that,  tlirou^li  his  name,  whosoever  believelh  in  iiim  shall  receive 
remission  ot  sins. 

p  Phil.  3: 9,  And  be  found  in  him.  not  having  mine  own  righteousness, 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  God  by  faith.  .Acts  l.'i:  II,  But  Ave  believe 
that  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  we  shall  be  saved,  even 
as  they. 

7i'>.  q  Gal.  3: 11,  But  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the  law  in  the  sight 
of  God,  it  is  evident:  for.  The  just  shall  live  by  faith.  Rom.  3: 2t^, 
Therefore  we  conclude,  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  without  the  deed:j 
of  the  law. 

r  Rom.  4:5.  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but  believeth  on  him  that 
justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for  righteousness.  Compared 
with  Rom.  l(h  10,  For  with  the  heart  man  believeth  unto  righteousness, 
and  with  the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto  salvation. 

s  John  1: 12,  But  as  many  a.s  received  him,  to  them  »ave  he  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  (iod,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  liis  name.  Phil. 
3:9.  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine  own  righteousness  which  is 
of  the  law.  but  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  (Iod  by  faith.  Gal.  2: 10,  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have  be- 
lieved in  Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might  be  justified  by  the  faitli  of  Christ, 
and  not  liy  the  works  of  the  law:  ^or  by  the  works  of  the  law  shall  no 
flesh  be  jusliricd. 

74.  t  1  John  3:1,  Behold,  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  u«.  that  we  should  be  called  tlie  sons  of  God. 

V  Eph.  1: 5,  Having  predestinated  us  to  the  adoption  of  children  by 
16* 


182  lARGER  CATECHISM. 

received  into  the  num'oer  of  his  children,^  have  lus  name  put  up- 
on them,''  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  given  to  them./  are  ujider  his  fa- 
therly care  and  dispensation,^  admitted  to  all  the  liberties  and  pri- 
vileges of  the  sons  of  God,  made  heirs  of  all  tlie  promises,  and  fel- 
low-heirs with  Christ  in  gloiT.^ 

Q.  75.  What  w  sanctification  ? 

A.  Sanctification  is  a  work  of  God's  grace,  whereby  they  whom 
God  hath,  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  cliosen  to  be  holy, 
arc  in  time,  through  the  powerful  operation  of  his  Spirit,**  apply- 
ing tlie  death  and  resunection  of  Christ  unto  them,'^  renewed  in 
tlieir  whole  man  after  tiie  image  of  God;**  having  the  seeds  of  re- 

JesTis  Christ  to  liiniself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will.  Gal. 
4: 4,  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  (iotl  sent  forth  his  Son, 
made  of  a  woman,  made  uuder  the  law,  v.  5,  To  redeem  them  that 
wore  imder  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adopiiou  of  sons. 

w  John  1: 12,  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name. 

.\  2  Cor.  G;  18,  And  will  be  a  Father  unto  you,  and  ye  shall  be  my 
sous  and  daughters,  saitli  the  Lord  Almighty.  Rev.  3: 12,  Him  that 
overcometh,  will  I  make  a  piliar  in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  be  shall 
go  no  more  out:  and  I  will  write  upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and 
tlie  name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  which  is  new  Jerusalem,  which  com- 
eth  down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God;  and  I  will  write  upon  him  my 
new  name. 

y  Gal.  4:6,  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  • 

7,  Psal.  103: 13,  Like  as  a  fatner  pitieth  his  children;  so  the  Lord  piticth 
them  that  fear  him.  Pro  v.  14: 26,  In  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  strong  confi- 
dence; and  his  children  shall  have  a  place  of  refuge.  Mat.  6:  32,  For 
your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  oi  all  tiiese  things. 

u  Ileb.  6: 12,  That'  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  followers  of  tliem  who, 
through  faith  and  patience,  inherit  the  promises.  Rom.  8: 17,  And,  if 
children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of  God.  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ:  if  so  be, 
that  we  suffer  v/ilh  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified  together. 

73.  b  Epii.  1:4,  According  as  he  hath  chosen  u.?  in  him,  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy,  and  without  hlanie  be- 
fore him  in  love.  1  Cor.  6:  II,  And  such  were  some  of  you:  but  ye  are 
washed,  but  ye  are  sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesu?,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God.  2  Thess.  2: 13,  But  we  are  bound 
to  give  thanks  to  God  ahvay  for  you,  bretliren,  beloved  of  the  Lord,  be- 
cause God  hath  from  the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation,  through 
Sririctification  of  the  Spirit,  and  belief  of  the  truth. 

c  Rom.  6: 4,  Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism  into  death: 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness  of  life.  For  if  we  have  been 
planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  like- 
ness of  his  resurrection:  v.  6,  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified 
with  him.  tliat  the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  vre 
should  not  serve  sin. 

d  Eph.  4:23,  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind;  v.  24,  And 
that  ye  jiul  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  is  created  in  righteouspess 
and  ti'ue  holiness. 


LARGER  CATECHISM.  183 

pentance  unto  life,  and  of  all  other  saving  grace?,  put  into  their 
hearts;'  and  those  graces  so  stirred  up,  increased,  and  strengfii- 
ened,''  as  that  they  more  and  more  die  unto  sin,  and  rise  unto 
newness  of  life.K 

Q.  76.  What  is  repentance  unto  life? 

A.  Repentance  uiilo  life  is  a  saving  grace,''  wrought  in  the 
heart  of  a  sinner  by  llie  Spiri  j  and  word  of  God,^  whereby  out 
of  die  sight  and  sense,  not  only  of  tlie  danger,'  but  also  of  the 

e  Acts  11: 18.  When  they  Iiearil  these  things,  they  held  their  peace, 
and  glorified  God,  saying,  Tlien  hatii  (.iod  also  to  (he  Gentiles  granted 
repentance  ui.to  life.  1  John  o: 'J,  Whosoever  is  born  of  God,  doth  not 
commit  sin:  for  his  seed  remaineth  in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin,  because 
he  is  born  of  (iod. 

i  Jude  '20,  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  j-ourselves  on  your  most  holy 
faith,  p.'-aying  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  Ueb.  (v.  1],  And  we  de.jire  liiat  every 
one  of  you  do  sliew  tiie  same  diligence,  1o  the  full  assurance  of  hope 
unto  the  end:  v.  12,  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  followers  of  them  who, 
through  faith  and  patience,  inherit  tiie  promises.  F.ph.  ',):  llj.  That  he 
would  grant  you,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  giorj-,  to  be  strengthened 
with  might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man;  v.  17,  Tliat  Christ  may  dwell 
in  your  hearts  by  faith;  that  ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  v, 
J-',  May  be  able  to  comprehend  willi  nil  saints,  what  is  the  breadth, 
and  length,  and  depth,  and  height;  v.  19,  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  might  be  filled  with  the  ful- 
ness of  God.  Col.  1: 10,  That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord 
unto  ail  pleasing,  being  fiiiilful  in  every  good  work,  and  increasing  in 
■he  knowledge  of  God;  v.  11,  Strengthened  with  all  might  according 
to  his  glorious  power,  unto  all  patience  and  long-sudering  with  joyful- 
ness. 

g  lloin.  6: 4,  Therefore  we  Hre  binned  with  him  by  baptism  into 
death:  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of 
the  Frtther,  even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  riewness  of  life.  y«  6, 
Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified  witii  him,  that  (he  bo3y  of 
sin  niiglit  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we  should  not  serve  sin.  v.  14, 
For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you:  for  ye  r.re  not  under  the  Ir.w, 
but  under  grace.  Gal.  ij:'24.  And  they  that  are  Christ's,  have  crueified 
the  fles!)  with  the  alTectionsand  lusts. 

76.  h  2  Tim.  2: 25,  In  meekness  instructing  tiiose  that  oppose  them- 
selve.r,  if  God  peradventure  will  give  them  repentance  to  the  acknowl- 
edging of  the  truth. 

i  Zech.  12: 10,  And  I  will  pour  upon  the  house  of  David,  and  upon 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  the  Si)irit  of  grace  and  of  supplications; 
and  they  shall  look  upon  me  whom  they  have  pierced,  and  they  shall 
mourn  for  him,  as  one  niourneth  for  his  only  son,  and  shall  be  ii^'bitter- 
ncss  for  him,  as  one  that  is  in  bitterness  for  his  first  born.        . 

k  Acts  11:16,  When  they  heard  these  things,  they  lield  their  peace, 
and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then  hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles  granted 
repentance  unto  life.  v.  20,  And  some  of  tlum  were  men  of  Cyprus 
and  Cyrene,  which  when  lli«;y  were  come  to  Antioch,  spLke  unto 
the  Grecians,  preaching  the  Lord  Jesus,  v.  21,  And  the  hand  of  the 
FiOrd  was  with  them:  and  a  great  number  believed,  and  turned  unto  the 
Lord. 
I  Ezek.  18: 28,  Because  he  considerctb,  and  tarocth  away  from  all 


184  LARGER   CATECHISM. 

filtliiness  and  odiousness  of  his  sins,"  and  upon  the  apprehension 
of  God's  mercy  in  Christ  to  such  as  are  penitent,"  he  so  grieves 
for,"  and  hates  iiis  suis,p  as  tJiat  lie  turns  from  tliem  all  to  God,i 
purposing  and  endeavouring  constantly  to  walk  with  him  in  all 
the  ways  of  new  obedience.' 

his  transgressions  that  he  hatli  committed,  he  sliali  surely  live,  he  shall 
not  die.  v.  3U,  Therefore  I  will  judge  you,  O  house  of  Israel,  every 
one  according  to  his  ways,  saitli  tlie  Lord  God:  repent,  and  turn  your- 
selves from  all  your  transgressions;  so  iniquity  shall  not  be  your  ruin.  v. 
'3'2,  F'or  I  have  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  him  that  dieth,  saith  the  Lord 
God:  wherefore  turn  yourselves,  and  live  ye.  Luke  15: 17,  And  when  he 
came  to  himself,  he  said.  How  many  hired  servants  of  my  father's  have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  with  hunger!  v.  18,  I  will  rise, 
and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  a- 
gainst  heaven,  and  before  thee.  Hos.  2:6,  Therefore  behold,  I  will 
hedge  up  thy  way  with  thorns,  and  make  a  wall,  that  he  shall  not  find 
her  paths,  v.  7,  And  she  shall  follow  after  her  lovers,  but  she  shall  not 
overtake  them;  and  she  shall  seek  them,  but  shall  not  find  them:  thea 
siiall  she  say,  I  will  go  and  return  to  my  first  husband,  for  then  was  it 
better  with  me  tlian  now. 

m  Ezek.  36:  31,  Then  shall  ye  remember  your  own  evil  ways,  and 
your  doings  that  were  not  good,  and  shall  loathe  yourselves  in  your 
own  sight,  for  your  iniquitits,  and  for  your  abominations.  Isa.  3U:  22, 
Ye  shall  defile  also  the  covering  of  thy  graven  images  of  silver,  and  the 
ornament  of  thy  molten  images  of  gold;  thou  shalt  cast  them  away  as  a 
menstruous  cloth;  thou  shalt  say  unto  it,  Get  thee  hence. 

n  Joel  2: 12,  Therefore  also  now,  saith  the  Lord,  Turn  ye  even  to  me 
with  all  your  heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with  weeping,  and  with  mourn-* 
ing.    V.  13,  And  rend  your  heart,  and  not  your  garments,  and  turn  un- 
to the  Lord  your  God:  for  he  is  gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to  anger, 
and  of  great  kindness,  and  repenteth  him  of  the  evil. 

0  Jer.  31: 18,  I  have  surely  heard  Ephraim  bemoaning  himself  thus, 
Thou  hast  chastised  me,  and  1  was  chastised,  as  a  bullock  unaccustomed 
to  the  yoke:  turn  thou  me,  and  I  shall  be  turned:  for  thou  art  the  Lord 
ray  God.  v.  19,  Surely  after  tiiat  I  was  turned,  I  repented:  and  after 
tiiatl  was  instructed,  I  smote  upon  my  thigh:  I  was  ashamed,  yea,  even 
confounded,  because  I  did  bear  the  reproach  of  my  youth. 

p  2  Cor.  7: 11,  For  behold,  this  self-same  thing  that  ye  sorrowed  after 
a  godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what  clearing  of 
yourselves,  yea,  what  indignation,  yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what  vehement 
desire,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what  revenge!  in  all  things  ye  have  approv- 
ed yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 

q  Acts  26: 18,  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may  receive 
forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inheritance  among  them  which  are  sanctified 
by  faith  that  is  in  me.  Ezek.  14:6,  Therefore  say  unto  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  repent,  and  turn  yourselves  from  your 
idols,  and  turn  away  your  faces  from  all  your  abominations.  1  Kings 
8: 47,  Yet  if  they  shall  bethink  themselves  in  the  land  whither  thaj 
were  carried  captives,  and  repent,  and  make  supplication  unto  Ihee  in 
the  land  of  them  that  carried  them  captives,  saying.  We  have  sinned, 
and  have  done  perversely,  we  have  committed  wickedness;  v.  48,  And 
90  return  unto  thee  with  all  their  heart,  and  with  afl  their  soul. 

r  P>al.  119:  6,  Then  I  shall  not  be  ashamed,  when  I  have  respect  ua- 


LAKGEX  CATECIIISaL  185 

Q.  77.  Wherein  do  justification  and  sanctifiraiion  differ? 

A.  Although  sancliticatiou  be  inseparably  joined  wilii  justifi- 
cation/ yet  they  diflcr,  in  that  God  iu  justification  imputeth  the 
righteousness  of  Christ;'  in  sanctification  his  Spirit  infuseth 
grace,  and  enabletli  to  the  exercise  thereof:'  in  the  former,  sin 
is  pardoned  j''  in  the  other,  it  is  subdued:*  tlie  one  dotli  equally 
free  all  believers  from  tlie  revenging  wrath  of  (Jod,  and  that  per- 
fectly in  this  life,  tliat  tlicy  never  tall  into  condemnation  ;y  the 
other  is  neither  equal  in  all,*  nor  in  this  life  perfect  in  any,*  but 
growing  up  to  perfection.'' 

to  all  thy  commandments,  v.  59,  I  thought  on  my  Avays,  and  turned 
my  feet  unto  thy  tesliinonics.  v.  JJ8,  Therefore  1  Cfteeni  all  tliy  pre- 
cepts concerning  ail  things  to  be  right;  and  I  hate  every  lalse  way.  Luke 
1:6,  And  they  were  bolli  righteous  before  Cjod,  walking  in  all  the 
commandments  and  ordinances  of  I  he  Lord,  blameless.  2  Kings  23: 
25,  And  like  unto  hira  was  thorf^  no  king  before  him,  that  turned  io  the 
Lord  wilii  all  his  heart,  and  with  all  his  soul,  and  with  all  his  might, 
according  to  all  the  law  of  Moses;  neither  after  him  ai  ose  there  any  like 
him. 

77.  s  1  Cor.  6: 11,  And  such  were  some  of  you:  but  ye  are  washed, 
but  ye  arc  sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God.  1  Cor.  1: 30,  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and 
lauctification.  and  redemption. 

t  Rom.  4:  G,  Kvcn  as  David  also  describeth  the  lilessedncss  of  (he  men 
imto  whom  (Jod  imputeth  righ(eou5ness  without  works,  v.  8,  Blessed  is 
the  man  (o  whom  the  Lord  will  not  impule  sin. 

V  F.^ek.  36:27,  .\nd  I  will  put  my  Spirit  within  you,  and  cause  you 
to  walk  in  my  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my  judgments  and  do  them. 

w  Rom.  3:21,  Being  Jiihlificd  freely  by  his  grace,  through  the  re- 
demption that  is  in  Cl'.rist  Jesus:  v.  2"),  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to 
be  a  propitiation  through  faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness 
for  the  remission  of  sins  tiiat  are  past,  throui;h  tlie  forbearance  of  God, 
X  Rom.  C:  6.  Knowing  (his,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified  with  him, 
that  the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we  should  nut 
serve  sin.  v.  14,  For  sin  shall  not  have  dohiinion  over  you:  for  ye  are 
not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

y  Rom.  8:33,  Who  shall  hiy  any  thing  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect? 
I(  is  God  that  justificth;  v.  34,  Who  is  he  that  condemneth?  It  is  Christ 
that  died;  yea  rather,  that  is' risen  again;  who  is  even  at  the  right  hand 
of  God;  who  also  raaketh  inte^c^ssion  for  ns. 

z  1  John  2:  12,  I  write  unto  you,  little  children,  because  your  sins  are 
forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake.  v.  13,  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  be- 
cause ye  have  known  him  (hat  is  from  the  beginning.  I  write  unto  you, 
young  men,  liecaus3  ye  have  overcome  (ho  wicked  one.  I  write  unto 
you,  little  children,  because  ye  have  known  the  Father,  v.  14,  I  have 
written  unto  you.  fathers,  because  ye  have  known  him  that  is  from  the 
beginning.  I  have  written  unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  are  strong, 
and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the  wicked 
one.  Heb.  .^):  12,  Forwlien  for  the  time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers,  ye 
have  need  that  one  tearh  you  again  which  be  (he  first  principles  of  the 
oracles  of  God;  and  are  become  such  as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of 


1S6  LARGER   CATECHISM. 

Q.  78.  Whence  ariscth  the  imperfection  of  sanctifcatiott  in 
believers? 

A.  The  imperfection  of  sanctification  in  believers,  arisetli  from 
the  remnants  of  sin  abiding  in  every  part  of  them,  and  the  per- 
petual lustings  of  the  flesh  against  the  spirit;  whereby  they  are 
often  foiled  with  temptations,  and  full  into  many  &ins,<=  are  hin-^ 
dered  in  all  their  spiritual  services,*^  and  their  best  works  arc  im- 
perfect and  detiled  iu  the  sight  of  God.» 

Q.  79.  3Iay  not  true  believers,  by  reason  of  their  imperfect 
tiona,  and  the  many  tnnptations  and  sins  tJiey  arc  overtaken 
vit/i,  fdl  away  from  the  state  of  graec? 

A.  True  belio\ers,  by  reason  of  liie  unchangeable  love  of  God,* 


strong  meat.  v.  13,  For  every  one  that  useth  milk,  is  unskilful  in  the 
word  of  righteousness:  for  lie  is  a  babe.  v.  14,  But  strong  meat  belojig- 
eth  to  tlieni  that  arc  of  full  age.  even  those  wlio,  by  reason  of  use,  Lav» 
their  senses  exercised  to  discern  both  good  and  evil. 

a  1  John  ]:  8,  And  if  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  our- 
selves, and  the  Irutli  is  not  in  us.  v.  10,  If  we  say,  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  Avord  is  not  in  us. 

b  2  Cor.  7:  1,  Having  therefore  these  promises,  dearly  beloved,  lei 
lis  cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesli  and  spirit,  perfecting 
holiness  in  the  fear  of  God.  Phil.  3:12,  Not  as  tliough  I  had  already 
attained,  either  were  already  perfect;  bat  I  follow  after,  if  that  I  may 
apprehend  that  for  which  also  I  am  apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus,  v.  IIJ. 
Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  to  have  apprehended:  but  this  one  thing  £ 
do,  forgetting  those  things  which  are  behind,  and  reaching  forth  unto 
l!iose  things  wliich  are  before,  v.  14,  I  press  toward  the  mark,  for  the 
pr)z3  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

78.  c  Rom.  7: 18,  Fori  know  that  in  me  (that  is,  in  my  (lesh)  dwelleflj 
no  good  thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with  me,  but  how  to  perform  that 
which  is  good,  I  find  not.  v.  23,  But  I  see  another  law  in  my  members,, 
warring  against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  tc» 
t!ie  taw  of  sin,  which  is  in  my  members.  Mark  14:  6G,  to  the  end:  And 
as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one  of  the  maids  of 
tlip  high  priest,  &c.  Gal.  2:  11,  But  when  Peter  was  come  to  Antioch, 
I  withstood  him  to  the  face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed,  v.  12,  For 
before  that  certain  came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with  tlie  Gentiles:  but 
when  they  were  come,  he  withdrew  and  separated  himself,  fearing  them 
which  ATere  of  the  circumcision. 

d  Heb.  12: 1,  Wherefore,  seeing  we  also  are  compassed  about  with 
so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin 
which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us  run  with  patienee  the  race  that 
is  set  before  us. 

c  Isa.  G4: 6,  But  we  are  all  as  an  unclean  thing,  and  all  our  righteous- 
nesses are  as  filthy  rags,  and  we  all  do  fade  as  a  leaf,  and  our  iniquities, 
like  the  wind,  have  taken  us  away.  Exod.  28:  38,  And  it  shall  be  upon 
Aaron's  forehead,  that  Aaron  may  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  holy  thmgs 
which  the  children  of  Israel  shall  hallow  in  all  their  holy  gifts:  and  it 
«hall  be  always  upon  his  forehead,  that  they  may  be  accepted  before  tlia 
Lord. 

79.  f  Jer.  31: 3,  The  Lord  hath  appeared  of  old  unto  me,  saying,  Yea> 


< 


LARGER  CATBCUISM.  187 

and  his  decree  and  covenant  to  give  tliera  perscvernnce,e  their  in- 
separable union  with  Christ,''  his  conlinual  intercession  for  tlieui,' 
and  tlie  Spirit  and  seed  of  God  abiding  in  them,''  can  neither  to- 
tally nor  finally  fall  away  from  the  state  of  grace,'  but  are  kept 
by  the  power  of  God  through  faith  unto  salvation.™ 

Q.  80.  Can  true  believers  be  infallibly  assured  that  they  are 
in  the  estate  of  grace,  and  that  they  sIujU  persevere  therein  unto 
salvation  ? 

A.  Such  as  truly  believe  in  Clirist,  and  endeavour  to  walk  in 
all  good  conscience  before  him,"  may,  without  extraordinary 
revelation,  by  faith  grounded  upon  the  truth  of  God''s  promises, 
and  by  the  Spirit  enabling  ihem  to  discern  in  Uicmselvcs  thos3 
graces  to  wliicii  tiie  promises  of  life  are  made,°  and  bearing  wit- 


I  have  loved  (Iiee  with  an  everlasting  love:  therefore  with  loving  kind- 
ness have  I  drawn  thee. 

g  2  Tim.  2: 11),  Nevertheless,  the  foundation  of  God  standeth  sure, 
having  tills  seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  Bre  iiis.  And,  Let  every 
one  that  namflii  tlie  name  of  Christ  de|)art  from  ini(|nity.  Heb.  VS:  20, 
Mow  the  God  of  peace  that  lirotii^ht  again  from  tiic  dead  our  Lord  Jesus, 
that  great  shepherd  of  the  siioep,  through  the  blood  of  the  everlastini; 
covenant,  v.  21,  Make  you  perfect  in  every  good  work,  to  do  his  will, 
working  in  you  thai  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesu? 
Christ;  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen.  2  Sam.  2:>:  5,  Al- 
though my  house  be  not  so  with  God;  yet  he  hath  made  with  me  an 
everlasting  covenant,  ordered  in  all  things  and  sure:  for  this  is  all  my 
salvation,  and  all  my  desire,  although  he  make  it  not  to  grow. 

h  I  Cor.  1:  **,  Who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the  end,  that  ye  may 
be  blameless  in  ihe  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  v.  9,  God  is  faithful, 
by  whom  ye  were  called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

i  Heb.  7:  25,  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost, 
<hat  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  everliveth  to  make  intercession 
for  them.  Luke  22:32,  Bat  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail 
not;  and  when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren. 

k  1  John  3:  9,  Whosoever  is  born  of  God,  doth  not  commit  sin,  for 
his  seed  remaineth  in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin.  because  he  is  born  of  God. 
I  John  2:27,  But  the  anointine;  which  ye  have  received  of  him,  abideth 
in  you:  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man  teach  you:  but,  as  (he  same  anoint- 
ing leachnth  you  of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie:  and  even  as  it 
hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

1  Jer.  32:  40,  .And  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant  with  them,  that 
I  will  not  turn  away  from  them,  to  do  them  good;  but  I  will  put  my  fear 
in  their  hearts,  thiit  they  shall  not  depart  from  me.  John  10:  28,  And  [ 
give  unto  them  eternal  life,  and  they  shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any 
pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

m  1  Pet.  1:  .'>,  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God,  through  faith  unto 
salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time. 

80.  n  1  John  2:  3.  And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we  know  him,  if  wo 
keep  his  commandmetit.s. 

o  1  Cor.  2:  12.  i\ow  we  have  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world, 
but  the  Spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we  might  know  the  things  that  ar« 


\ 


188  LARGER   CATECHISX. 

ness  with  their  spirits  that  they  are  the  children  of  God,P  be  in- 
fallibly assured  that  thoy  are  ia  tlie  estate  of  grace,  and  shall  per- 
severe therein  unto  salvation .1 

Q.  81 .  Are  all  true  bclicvern  at  all  times  assured  of  their  pre- 
sent being  in  the  cMate  of  grace,  and  that  they  shall  be  saved? 

A.  Assurance  of  graca  and  salvation  not  being  of  the  essence 
of  faiUi/  true  believers  may  wait  long  before  they  obtain  it;» 
and,  after  the  enjoyment  tliereof,  may  have  it  weakened  and  in- 
temiittud,  through  manifold  distempers,  sins,  temptations,  and 
desertions ;'  yet  are  they  never  left  without  such  a  presence  and 

freely  given  to  us  of  God.  1  John  3: 14,  We  know  that  we  have  passed 
from  death  unto  lite,  because  we  love  the  brethren:  he  that  loveth  not 
his  brother,  al)ideth  in  death,  v.  18,  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love 
in  word,  neitlier  in  tongue,  but  in  deed,  and  in  truth,  v.  19,  And  here- 
by we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure  our  heails  before 
him.  V.  21,  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn  us  not,  then  have  we  con- 
fidence towards  God.  v.  24,  And  he  that  keepeth  his  commandments 
dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  hiui:  and  hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us.  J  John  4: 13,  Hereby  know 
we  that  we  dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us  of  bis 
Spirit,  v.  16,  And  we  have  known  and  believed  the  love  that  God  hath 
to  U3.  God  is  love;  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love,  dwelleth  in  God.  and 
God  in  him.  Heb.  6:  11,  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you  do  shew 
the  same  diligence,  to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end.  v.  12, 
That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  followers  of  them  who  through  faith  and  pa- 
tience inherit  the  promises. 

p  Rom.  8: 16,  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  witness  with  our  spirit  that  we 
are  the  children  of  God. 

q  1  John  5: 13,  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  that  believe  on 
the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.  that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eternal  life, 
and  that  ye  may  believe  on  tii',;  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

81.  r  Eph.  1: 13,  In  whom  ye  also  trusted  after  that  ye  heard  the  word 
of  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation:  in  whom  also,  after  that  ye  believ- 
ed, ye  were  sealed  with  that  holy  Spirit  of  promise. 

s  Isa.  .50:  Id,  Who  is  among  you  that  feareth  the  Lord,  that  obeyeth 
the  voice  of  his  servant,  that  walketh  in  darkness,  and  hath  no  light?  let 
him  trust  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay  upon  his  God.  Psal.  88, 
throughout:  v.  1,  O  Lord  God  of  my  salvation.  I  have  cried  day  and 
night  before  thee.  v.  2,  Let  my  prayer  come  before  thee:  incline  thine 
ear  unto  my  cry.  v.  3,  For  my  soul  is  full  of  trouble;  and  my  life  draw- 
eth  nigh  unto  the  grave,  v.  6,  Tiiou  hast  laid  me  in  the  lowest  pit,  in 
darkness,  in  the  deeps,  v.  7,  Thy  wrath  lieth  hard  upon  me,  and  thou 
hast  afflicted  me  with  all  thy  waves.  Selah — v.  9,  Mine  eye  mourneth 
by  reason  of  affliction:  Lord,  I  liave  called  daily  upon  thee,  I  have 
stretched  out  my  hands  unto  tliee.  v.  10,  Wilt  thou  shew  wonders  to 
the  dead? — v.  13,  But  unto  thee  have  I  cried,  O  Lord;  and  in  the  morn- 
ing shall  my  prayer  prevent  thee.  v.  14,  Lord,  why  castest  thou  off 
my  soul?  why  hidest  thou  thy  face  from  me?  v.  lb,  I  am  afflicted  and 
ready  to  die,  from  ray  youth  up:  while  I  sutler  thy  terrors,  I  am  distract- 
ed, &c. 

t  (Psal.  77:  1st  to  the  12th  verse.)  v.  I,  I  cried  unto  God  with  my 
voice;  even  unto  God  with  my  voice;  and  he  gave  ear  unto  me.    v.  2, 


lARGER  CATBCIIISif.  189 

tipporlof  tlie  Spirit  of  God,  as  keeps  them  from  sluicing  into 
uier  despair^ 

Q.  82.  What  is  the  communion  in  glory  which  the  members  of 
the  invisible  church  have  with  Christ  f 

A.  The  coiniminion  in  glory,  wliicli  the  members  of  the  in- 
visible churcli  have  with  Christ,  is  in  this  life,^  immcdialoly  after 
death,*  and  at  last  perfected  at  tlie  resurrection  and  d;iy  of  judg- 
nicnt.y 

Q.  83.  What  is  the  communion  in  glory  vyith  Christ,  tchich 
the  members  of  the  iuviMblc  church  enjoy  in  this  lif  ? 

In  llie  day  of  my  trouliie  I  souglit  tlifi  Lord;  my  sore  ran  in  flip  night, 
ami  csased  not:  my  soul  refused  to  \w  romforled.  v.  H,  I  remeniltered 
God,  and  was  trouhled:  I  complained,  and  my  .«|iirit  wr.s  overvvliflmod. 
— V.  7,  Will  the  Lord  cast  oil'  for  ever;  and  Avill  lie  lie  favourable  no 
more?  &.c.  Cant.  5: '2,  I  sleep,  but  my  heart  waketli:  it  is  the  voice  of 
my  beloved  that  knorketh,  saying,  Open  to  me,  my  sister,  my  love,  my 
dove,  my  undefiled:  for  my  head  is  filled  with  dew,  and  my  locks  w  ith 
tlie  dro|)s  of  the  night,  v.  8,  I  have  put  off  my  coat,  how  shall  I  put  it 
on?  I  have  washed  my  feet,  how  shall  I  defile  tliem.'  ^ .  (>,  I  opened  to 
my  beloved,  but  my  beloved  iiad  withdrawn  himself,  and  w;»s  gone:  my 
soul  failed  when  he  spake:  I  ?oiiglit  him.  lii;t  I  could  not  find  him;  1  call- 
ed him,  but  he  gave  me  no  answer.  Psal.  51:  H.  Make  me  to  hear  joy 
and  gladnefs:  that  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  mcy  rejoice,  v.  12, 
Restore  imto  me  the  joy  of  thy  saKation:  and  uphold  me  with  lliy  free 
S|)irit.  Psal.  31: 22,  For  I  siid  in  my  haste,  1  am  cut  off  from  before 
thine  eyes;  nevertheless  thou  heardst  the  voice  of  my  supplicatifsnf,  when 
I  cried  unto  thee.  I'sal.  22: 1.  My  God,  my  God,  why  ln'.st  thon  i'orfakeii 
me?  why  art  thou  so  far  from  helping  me,  and  from  the  words  of  my 
roaring.' 

v  1  .John  3:0,  Whosoever  is  born  of  God,  doth  not  commit  sin,  for 
his  seed  remaineth  in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin.  because  he  is  born  of  (Jotl. 
Job  13:  15,  Though  he  slay  nie.  yet  will  I  trust  in  1iim:  but  I  will  main- 
tain mine  own  ways  before  him.  Psal.  73: 15.  If  I  say,  1  will  speak 
thus:  behold.  I  should  offend  against  the  generation  of  thy  children,  v. 
23,  Nevei-fheless,  I  am  continually  with  lliee:  tiion  hast  holden  me  by 
my  right  hand.  Isa.  54:7.  For  a  small  moment  have  I  forsaken  thee; 
but  with  great  mercies  will  I  gather  thee.  v.  8,  In  a  little  wrath  I  hide 
my  face  iVom  thee;  for  a  moment;  hut  w  itii  e\  eriasling  kindness  will  I 
have  mercy  on  thee,  sailh  the  Lord  thy  Uedeemer.  v.  i).  For  this  is  as 
the.  waters  of  Noah  unto  me:  for  jls  I  have  sworn  lliat  the  waters  of  JS'oali 
slionld  no  more  go  over  the  earth:  so  have  I  sworn  that  I  would  not  be 
wroth  with  thee,  nor  rebuke  thee.  v.  II).  Fortlie  mountains  shall  de- 
part, and  the  hills  be  removed,  but  my  kindness  sh;dl  not  depart  from 
thee,  neither  shall  the  covenant  of  my  peace  be  removed,  saitli  the  Lord, 
thathafh  mercy  on  thee. 

82.  w  2  Cor.  3: 18,  But  we  all  witii  open  face  beholding  as  in  a  glass 
the  glory  of  the  Lord,  wre  clianged  into  the  same  image,  from  gloiy  to 
glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  tJie  Lord. 

X  Luke  23:43,  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To- 
day shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

y  1  Thess.  4;  17,  Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain,  shall  be  caught 
up  together  with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  ain  and  so 
ehull  we  ever  be  with  the  L.ord. 

n 


180  LARGEE   CXTECHISM. 

-4.  Tho  nicrabcrs  of  Uie  invisible  church  have  communicated 
to  them,  in  thir;  life,  the  first  fruits  of  glory  witli  Christ,  as  they 
are  members  of  him  tlrjir  head,  and  so  in  han  are  interested  in 
tiiat  glorj',  wiiich  he  is  fully  possessed  of;^  and,  as  an  earnest 
thereof,  enjoy  the  sense  of  God's  love,*  pe:ice  of  conscience,  joy 
in  t!ic  Holy  Ghost,  and  hope  of  glory  ii^  as,  on  the  contr.ry,  sense 
of  God's  revenging  wrath,  horror  of  conscience,  and  a  fl-arful  ex- 
pectation of  judgn.ant,  lire,  to  the  wicked,  the  beginning  of  tlieir 
lormonts  which  ti.ev  sliall  endure  afler  deatli.* 

Q.  84.  Sh.ill  all  men  die? 

A.  Deatli  being  threatened  as  tlie  wages  of  sin,*^  it  is  appointed 
unto  all  men  once  to  die;*  for  tliat  all  have  sinned/ 

Q.  85.  Death  being  the  wages  of  ain,  ivhy  arc  not  tlie  riglde- 
ovs  ddiBcred  from  death,  seeing  all  their  sins  are  forgiten  in 
ChrlA? 

A.  The  righteous  shall  be  delivered  from  death  itself  at  tJie 
hst  dc-y,  end  even  in  death  are  delivered  from  the  sting  and 
curse  of  it,e  so  that,  althoi;gh  lliey  die,  yet  it  is  out  of  God's 

83.  z  Eph.  2:5,  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath  quickened  us 
together  with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved:)  v.  6,  And  hath  raised 
us  up  together,  and  made  us  sit  together  in  heavenly  places  m  Christ 
Jesus. 

a  Rom.  5:5,  And  hope  maketh  not  ashamed;  because  the  love  of  God 
is  shed  a'uroad  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost  whicii  is  given  unto  us. 
Compiired  wit'.i  2  Cor.  1: 1'Z,  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and  given  the 
curut'.at  of  the  Spirit  in  or.-  hearts. 

b  Rom.  5: 1,  Tliereforc  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God  tiirougli  our  Lord  Je.=us  Christ;  v.  2,  By  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  luito  tliis  grace  wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  tlie 
f  lory  of  God.  Rom.  14: 17,  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  and 
drink,  but  righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

c  Gen.  4:13,  And  Cain  said  unto  (he  Lord,  My  punishment  is  greater 
t'.an  I  can  bear.  ilat.  27:4,  Saying,  I  have  sinned,  in  tliat  I  have  be- 
trayed Uie  innocent  blood.  And  they  seid,  Wiiat  is  thiit  to  us?  see  thou 
to  that.  Heb.  10:27,  But  a  certain  fearful  looking  for  of  judgment,  and 
fiery  indignation,  which  shall  devour  the  adversaries.  Rom.  2:9,  Trib- 
ulation and  anguish  upon  every  soul  of  man  I'.iat  doth  evil,  of  the  Jew 
lii-st,  a/id  also  of  the  Gentile,  ."ilark  9: 44,  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  f|uench."d. 

84.  d  Rom.  0:23,  For  the  v/ages  of  sin  is  death;  but  the  gift  of  God  is 
eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

e  Keb.  9:27,  And  as  it  b  apjjolnted  unto  men  once  to  die,  but  after 
tliis  the  judgment. 

f  Rom.  5: 12,  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sii>  entered  into  the  world, 
ftjj  death  by  sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have 
sinned. 

8.5.  g  1  Cor.  15:2fi.  The  hist  enemy  th&l  shall  be  destroyed,  is  deaih. 
— V.  55,  O  deatli,  where  is  Ihy  sling?  Ogriive,  whore  is  thy  victory?  v. 
.^itl.  The  sting  of  death  is  sin;  and  the  stren^rth  of  sin  is  the  law.  v.  57. 
Eut  thanks  be  to  God,  «!iicb  givcth  Ui  ihc  victory  through  our  J^ord. 


«£t. 


LARSER  CATECUISM.  IPl 

lov3,'»  to  free  thom  peifecily  fiom  sin  and  misery,'  and  to  muke 
lii^m  capable  of  further  coniniunion  with  Clinst  in  glory,  which 
they  then  enter  upon.''  • 

Q  80.  What  is  the  comrnvnion  in  glory  mtJi  Christ,  which 
the  mcnibcrs  of  the  invisible  church  enjoy  immediately  after 
tknth? 

A.  The  communion  in  glory  with  Christ,  which  tJie  members 
of  the  invisible  church  enjoy  iinraodiitely  afier  death,  is,  in  thit 
ihair  souls  are  then  made  perfect  in  holinoss,!  itn;l  received  into 
ihc  hi^diost  heavens,'"  whare  they  Ijeliold  the  f  ;cc  of  God  in  light 
an  I  glory,"  v^-ailing  for  th.i  fall  re Jcmptioa  of  lluir  bodies,o  whxh 

Jesus  Christ.  Ileli.  2:  ]."»,  And  dtliv  cr  (iiciu  w  ho,  Uirougli  fear  of  dealh, 
were  all  their  lifetime  sulijcct  to  bondage. 

h  Isa.  57: 1,  The  righleous  perishelli,  and  no  man  lay'eth  it  to  lieprt; 
jvnd  merciful  men  are  taken  away,  none  considering  that  the  rigliteous 
is  taken  away  from  the  evil  to  coinc.  v.  2.  He  shall  enter  into  peace; 
tUey  shall  rcs^t  in  their  bed.^,  each  one  walking  in  l;is  uprightness.  2 
King.'!  22:20,  Behold  therefore,  I  will  gather  thee  unto  thy  latl'.ers,  and 
tbou  shalt  he  gatliered  into  thy  grave  in  peace,  and  thine  eyes  shall  not 
fee  all  the  evil  whicli  I  will  In'ing  npon  this  plr.ce. 

i  llev.  14: 13.  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heave n  saying  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  i\\i  ilead  whicli  die  in  the  Lord,  from  henceforih:  yea,  snith 
the  Spirit,  thit  they  may  rest  fixun  their  labours;  and  tlicir  works  do 
J'ollow  them.  Epii.  5:27,  That  he  might  i\"e.«ciit  it  to  hiniseif  a  glorious 
church,  not  having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing;  but  that  it  should 
l»e  holy,  and  v/itliout  blemish. 

k  LuVe  23: 43,  .And  Jesus  said  unto  liim.  Veii^y  I  say  unto  thee,  To- 
day shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  panidise.  I'liil.  1:~;],  For  I  am  in  a  strait 
bel\vi\t  two,  having  a  desire  to  depart  and  to  be  with  Christ;  which  is 
far  belter. 

86.  I  Heb.  12:23.  To  the  general  a<!scml)ly  and  church  of  the  firi-t- 
born,  whicli  are  wr'tten  in  heaven,  and  to  (Jod  tiie  judge  of  all,  rnd  to 
the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect. 

ni  2  Cor.  5: 1 .  For  we  know,  t'.iat  if  our  earthly  house  of  this  tabernacle 
were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of  Gcd,  an  house  not  made  willi 
hands,  eternal  in  \\\e  heavens,  v.  6,  Therefore  we  arc  always  confident, 
knowing  that  whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the 
Lord.  V.  8,  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and  willing  rather  to  be  abfrnt 
from  the  bo.ly.  and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord.  Phil.  1:23,  ]^rl  rm 
in  H  strait  betwixt  two.  having  a  desire  to  depart  and  to  be  ■with  Christ; 
which  is  far  better.  Compared  with  Acts  3: 21,  Whom  the  heaven  mu*;! 
receive  until  the  times  of  restitution  of  idl  tilings,  which  Cod  hath  spoken 
by  the  mouth  of  nil  his  holy  jirophets,  since  the  world  began.  And  with 
F.ph.  4:10,  He  tliat  dc-cended,  is  the  same  also  thut  ascended  up  fur 
alnve  all  he:ivens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things. 

n  1  John  3:2,  IJeloved,  now  arc  we  the  sons  of  Cod;  and  if  doth  rrit 
yet  appear  what  we  shall  be:  but  we  know,  that  when  be  shall  appear. 
uc  shall  be  like  him;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  1  Cor.  13: 12.  For 
now  we  see  through  a  glass,  darkl}-;  but  then  face  to  face.  Now  I  know- 
in  part;  but  then  sliall  1  know  even  as  also  I  am  know  n. 

o  Uora.  8:*i:>,  .\nd  not  only  they,  but  ou''selvcs  also  which  have  the 
fijst-fruits  of  the  ^:'pirit.  even  we  ouraelves  groun  witliin  ouisclvcs,  wait- 


1 


192  L-VRGER  CATETinSM, 

even  in  death  continue  united  in  Christ.P  and  rest  in  their  graves 
as  in  their  bed?,i  till  at  the  hist  day  tlicy  l)e  again  united  to  their 
souls/  Wlicrcas  the  souls  of  the  wicked  are,  at  their  death,  cast 
into  hell,  where  they  remain  in  torments  and  utter  darkness,  and 
their  bodies  kept  in  their  graves,  as  in  tlieir  prisons,  till  the  re- 
surrection and  jiulginent  ot"  (he  great  day.* 

Q.  87.  W/iat  are  vc  to  hclicoe  cancer idng  the  resmrcction? 

A.  We  are  to  believe,  that,  at  ihs  last  diy  there  shall  be  a 
general  resurrection  of  the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and  unjust,* 
wlien  they  di;it  are  then  found  alive  sha'l  in  a  moment  be  ciiang- 
cd;  and  tlie  selt-same  bodies  of  the  dead  wliicli  were  laid  in  the 
grave,  being  then  again  united  to  their  souls  for  ever,  shall  be 
raised  up  by  tlic  pcwcr  of  Christ.''     Tlie  bodies  of  the  just,  by 

iiig  for  tlie  adoption,  to  wit,  tlie  redomption  of  our  body.  Psiil.  16:0, 
Tlaerefore  my  heart  is  glad,  and  iny  glory  rejoicetlr.  my  flesh  also  shall 
irst  ill  hope. 

p  1  Thess.  4:14,  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again, 
even  so  tlieni  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 

q  Isa.  57:  "3.  lie  shall  enter  into  peace;  they  shall  rest  in  their  beds, 
each  one  walking  in  his  ujirightness. 

r  Job  19: 2ti,  And  though,  after  my  skin,  worms  destroy  this  body,  yet 
ill  my  flesh  shall  I  see  God:  v.  27,  Wiiom  I  shall  see  lor  myself,  and 
mine  eyes  s(hail  behold,  and  not  another;  though  my  reins  be  consumed 
within  ine. 

s  Luke  16:23,  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments, 
and  seeth  Abraliam  afar  oft",  and  I.azarus  in  his  bosom,  v.  24,  And  lie 
c'-ied,  and  said.  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazaras, 
that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  fiiigei'  in  water  and  cool  my  tongue;  for  I 
am  tormented  in  this  flame.  Acts  1:25,  That  he  mny  take  part  of  this 
ministry  and  apostlesliip,  from  wliich  Judas  by  transgression  fell,  that  he 
might  go  to  his  own  place.  Jude  6,  And  the  angels  which  kept  not 
their  first  estiite,  but  left  their  own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  ever- 
lasting chains  under  darkness,  unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day.  v. 
7,  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  and  the  ciiie.s  about  them  in  like 
manner,  giving  themselves  over  to  fornication,  and  going  after  strange 
flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example,  suffering  the  vengeance  of  .eternal 
fire. 

87.  t  Acts  24: 15,  And  have  hope  towards  God.  which  they  them- 
selves also  allow,  that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  of  Uie  dead,  both  of 
the  just  and  unjust. 

V  1  Oor.  15:51,  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mj'stery.  We  shall  not  ail 
sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  v.  52,  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump,  (for  the  trumpet  shall  sound)  and  the  dead 
shall  be' raised  incorruptible,  and  we  .shall  be  changed,  v.  53,  For  thi.t 
corruptible  must  put  on  incorrupfion,  and  tliis  mortal  must  put  on  im- 
mortality. 1  Thess.  4: 15,  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  that  ive  which  are  alive  and  remain  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord, 
sliall  not  pnn-ent  tliein  which  are  asleep,  v.  16,  For  the  Lord  himself 
shall  descend  from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  arch- 
angel, and  with  the  trump  of  God:  and  the  dead  in  Clirist  shall  rise  first: 
V.  17,  Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain,  shall  be  caught  up  together 
with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  tlie  air:  and  so  shall  we 


LARCmZ  CATECniSH.  1£3 

the  Spirit  of  Christ,  and  by  virtue  of  his  resurrection  as  tlieir 
head,  shall  be  raised  in  power,  spiriUial,  inconuptible,  and  made 
hke  to  his  glorious  body  :^  and  tlie  bodies  of  the  wicked  siiail 
be  niiscd  up  in  dishonour  by  him,  as  an  offended  judge.* 

Q.  88.  What  shall  immediately  folic  x  afUr  the  resurrection? 

A.  Immediately  after  the  resurrection  shall  follow  the  general 
and  final  judgment  of  angels  and  men;?  tlie  day  and  hour  where- 
of no  man  knowcth,  tliat  all  may  watch  and  pray,  and  be  ever 
ready  for  tiie  coming  of  tlie  Lord.* 

ever  be  with  the  Lord.  John  5:23,  Marvel  not  nf  this:  for  tlie  hour 
is  comino;,  in  tlie  wiiich  all  thiit  arc  in  the  gcnves  shall  hcr.r  his  voice. 
V.  2'J,  And  shall  come  forth,  Ihey  that  have  done  good,  unto  the  remr- 
rcction  of  life;  and  they  that  ha-.e  done  evil,  unto  the  rusurrecliou  of 
damnation. 

w  I  Cor.  1,':  21,  For  since  by  man  came  dcrlh.  by  mnn  came  also  the 
roi-uiTcction  of  the  dead.  v.  2"2,  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in 
('hrist  sliall  all  be  mide  alive,  v.  23,  But  every  mon  in  his  own  order: 
Christ  the  lirst-fruits,  afterward  O.u'.y  that  are  (-hrist's,  at  his  coniir.g..  v. 
4'2,  tio  also  is  the  rosurretlion  of  the  dead.  It  is  !;0\vu  in  corruption,  it 
is  raised  in  incorniption:  v.  43,  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is  ihIslmI  ir; 
glory:  it  i.s  sown  in  wcalcness,  it  is  raised  in  power:  v.  44,  It  is  sown  a 
natural  body,  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  Phil.  1^.21,  Who  shall  chnnee 
our  vile  body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned  like  unto  his  glorious  body,  iir- 
cording  to  llie  working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subdue  ull  thhigs  unto 
himself. 

X  John  .'i;27,  And  hath  given  him  authority  to  r\cr,u1e  judgment  also, 
bcrausc  he  is  the  Son  of  man.  v.  2.^,  Marvel  not  at  this:  for  the  hour  is 
coming,  in  tlie  which  all  tiiat  are  i'l  the  graves  shsll  hear  his  voice,  v.  2i), 
And  shall  cone  forth,  they  that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection 
of  life;  and  they  that  luive  done  evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of  damnation. 
Mat.  2o:  33,  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on 
the  left. 

?3.  y  2  Peter  2: 4.  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that  slnr.ed,  but 
cast  them  down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them  irto  chains  of  darknes«, 
lo  be  reserved  unto  judgment.  Jude  C:  .A.iid  the  angels  which  kept  not 
their  first  estate,  but  Id't  their  own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  ever- 
lasting chains  under  darkness,  unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day.  v.  7, 
I'.ven  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrha.  and  the  cities  ubout  them,  in  like  man- 
ner giving  themselves  over  to  fornication,  and  going  after  strange  flesh, 
are  ."iet  forth  for  an  ciiimide,  sufTcriiig  the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire.  v. 
14,  And  Knoch  also,  the  seventh  fn)ni  .\dani,  prophesied  of  tlic.se,  sav- 
in,:. Behold  the  Lord  rometh  with  ten  thousands  of  his  saints,  v.  )5,  To 
execute  judgment  upon  all.  and  to  convince  all  that  are  ungodly  among 
them,  of  all  their  ungodly  deeds,  which  they  have  ungodly  committed, 
and  of  all  their  hard  speeches,  which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken  against 
him.  Mat.  2."):  46.  And  these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  punishment: 
tut  the  right.",ous  into  life  eternal. 

z  M.'.t.  24:  3(5,  But  of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the 
angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only.  v.  42,  Watch  therefore;  for  ve 
know  not  what  hour  your  Lord  doth  come.  v.  44,  Therefore  be  ye  also 
ready:  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not,  the  irion  of  man  cometh. 
Luk«  21: 35,  For  as  a  soars  shall  it  come  oa  all  them  that  dwell  on  the 
17* 


{ 


194  L.VHGER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  89.  What  shall  be  done  to  the  wicked  at  the  day  of  judg- 
ment ? 

A.  At  the  d;iy  of  judgment,  tiic  wicked  sliallbcset  on  Christ's 
left  hand,*  and  u])on  clear  evidence,  and  full  conviction  of  tlieir 
own  consciences,''  sliall  have  the  fearful  but  just  sentence  of 
condemnation  pronounced  against  tliem,^  and  thereupon  shall  be 
cast  out  from  the  favourable  presence  of  God,  and  tlie  glorious  fel- 
lowship with  Christ,  liis  saints,  and  all  his  holy  angels,  into  hell, 
to  be  punished  wilh  unspeakable  tonnents,  bolliof  body  and  soul, 
with  tJie  devil  and  his  angels  for  cver.<* 

Q.  90.  What  sfiall  be  done  to  the  righteous  at  the  day  of 
judgment? 

A.  At  tlio  day  of  judgment,  tlie  rigliteous,  being  caught  up  to 
Christ  in  tlie  clouds,«  shall  be  set  on  his  right  hand,  and  there 
openly  acivnowledgcd  and  acquitted/  sliall  join  with  him  in  tlie 
judging  of  reprobate  angels  and  mcn;ff  and  shall  be  received  into 

face  of  the  \\liole  eailli.  v.  3G.  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray  always, 
that  ye  may  be  ac(cunted  worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall 
come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

89.  a  Mat.  2.'»:  o?.,  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  Ills  right  hand,  but 
the  goats  on  the  let 

b  Rora.  2:  l.">,  A\  hich  shew  the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their 
hearts,  their  conscience  also  beari:ig  witness,  and  their  thoughts  the 
mean  while  accusing,  or  else  excusing  one  another,  v.  16,  In  the  day 
when  God  shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus  Christ,  according  to 
'  my  gospel.  ^ 

c  JIat.  25: 41,  Then  shall  he  say  also  un';o  them  on  the  left  hand,  l)c- 
jiart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everl.isting  fire,  prepared  fortlic  devil  and 
his  angels,  v.  42,  I'or  1  was  an  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  no  meat;  I 
was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  nie  no  diink:  v.  43,  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye 
took  me  not  in:  naked,  and  ye  clothed  ms  not:  sick,  and  in  prison,  and 
ye  visited  me  not. 

d  Luke  16: 26,  And  besides  all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a 
great  gulph  fixed:  so  that  they  which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you, 
cannot;  neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come  from  tiiem.  2 
Thess.  1:  8,  In  flaming  fire,  taking  vengeance  on  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  v.  9,  Who 
shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  destruction  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power. 

90.  e  1  Thess.  4: 17,  Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain,  shall  be 
caught  up  together  with  liiem  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air; 
and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 

f  Mat.  25:33,  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the 
goats  on  the  left.  Mat.  10:  32,  Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  confess  also  before  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

g  1  Cor.  6:  2,  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints  shall  judge  the  world! 
and  if  the  world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to  judge  the 
smallest  matters?  v.  3,  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge  angels?  how 
much  more  things  that  pertain  to  this  life? 


LABGJER   CATJECHI5M.  195 

heaven,''  wliere  they  shall  be  fully  and  for  evor  freed  from  all 
sin  and  misery;'  filled  with  iiicouceivaljle  joy,''  made  perfectly 
holy  and  happy  both  in  body  and  pouI,  in  the  company  of  in- 
numerable saints  and  holy  angels.'  but  esjiecially  in  tlie  imme- 
diate vision  and  fruition  of  God  tlie  Father,  of  onr  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  of  tlie  Holy  Spirit,  to  all  eternify."»  And  this  is  t}i8 
jjcrfjct  and  full  communion,  which  the  member:!  of  tlio  invisible 
church  shall  enjoy  with  Christ  ui  glory,  at  tlic  resurrection  and 
day  of  judgment. 


n.VVrvr,  SEE^  what  the  scriptures  FRIJfCirALLV  TEACn  IS  TO 
BKUEVE  C0.\Ci;r.MN(J  GOD,  IT  lOI-LOWS  XO  CO.NSIDEU  WHAT 
TllEV    KEUl'IKE   AS   THE   Dl'TY   OF   JUN. 

Q.  91.  What  is  the  duty  which  God  rcquircth  of  man? 
A.  Th'j  du'.y  which  God  requirclli  of  man,  is  obcdicucc  lochia 
rcvenlod  will." 

h  Mat.  25:  34,  Then  .'hull  the  King  say  nnio  them  on  his  right  hiind. 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Fnlher,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  v.  4(),  And  these  .=hali  go  away  intu 
everlasting  piiiiisiinient:  but  the  righteous  into  lite  eternal. 

i  Epli.  0:'27,  That  he  might  present  it  to  himself  a  glorious  rhbrch. 
not  having  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing;  but  that  it  should  be  nolv 
and  without  blemish.  Rev.  14: 115,  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  h.eaxin 
sayi/ig  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  J.urd; 
from  henceforth:  yea,  saith  tiic  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their  la- 
bours; and  their  works  do  follow  them.  » 

k  I'sal.  16: 11,  Thou  wilt  shew  me  the  patli  of  life:  in  thy  presence  ij 
fulness  of  joy,  at  thy  right  hand  there  are  pleasures  for  ever  more. 

I  Hell.  12: 22,  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount  Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of 
the  living  God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innumerable  com- 
pany of  angels,  v.  23,  To  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  firsf- 
l)orn,  which  are  written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  judge  of  all,  and  to 
tiie  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect. 

ni  1  John  'i:  2,  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God;  and  it  doth  not 
yel  appear  what  we  sbull  be:  but  we  know,  that  when  he  shall  appear. 
we  shall  be  like  him;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  1  Cor.  13: 12.  For 
now  we  see  through  a  glass,  darkly;  but  then  face  to  face:  now  \  know 
iu  part,  but  then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I  am  known.  1  Thess.  4: 
17.  'I'heu  we  «  hich  are  alive  and  remain,  shall  be  caught  up  together 
with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  ].,ord  in  the  air;  and  so  shall  we 
ever  be  with  the  Lord.  v.  \^,  Wherefore  comfort  one  another  with 
these  words. 

91.  n  Rom.  12;  1.  I  beseech  you,  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies 
of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  liring  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable 
unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service,  v.  2,  And  be  not  con- 
formed to  this  world:  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  ol  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect 
will  of  God.     Mic.  C:  8,  lie  bath  shewed  thee,  U  man,  what  h  good;  and 


166  lAQCEB   CATXCniBH. 

Q.  02.  TVhai  did  God  at  first  reveal  unto  man  as  the  nde  of 
his  obedience? 

A.  The  nils  of  obedience  revealed  to  Adam  in  the  estate  of 
innocence,  and  to  all  mankind  in  him,  beside  a  special  command 
not  to  eat  of  tlie  fruit  of  the  tree  of  tlie  knowledge  of  good  and 
evil,  was  the  moral  law." 

Q.  03.  WluU  is  the  moral  late? 

A.  The  moral  law  is  die  declaralion  of  tlic  will  of  God  to 
mankind,  directing  and  binding  every  one  to  personal,  perfect, 
and  perpetual  confonnity  and  obedience  thereunto,  in  the  frame 
and  disjHjsi  Jon  of  tlie  whole  man,  soul  and  body,?  and  in  per- 

what  doth  the  Lord  require  of  then,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy, 
and  to  wblk.  humbly  with  thy  God?  ]  Snin.  15:22,  And  ^".•lmuel  said, 
Hath  the  Lord  as  j^reat  deliglit  in  bumt-oU'erings  and  sacrilices,  as  in 
obeying  the  voice  of  tlie  I^ord!  Behold,  to  obey  is  better  than  sacri- 
fice; and  to  hearken,  than  (he  fat  of  rams. 

'32.  o  Gen.  1:26,  And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after 
our  likeness:  and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and 
over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and 
over  every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth,  v.  27,  So  God 
created  man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image  of  God  created  i>e  him: 
male  and  female  created  he  them.  Rom.  2: 14,  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the  things  contained  in  the  law, 
these  having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves:  v.  15,  Which  shew 
the  \irork;  of  the  law  Avritten  in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  also  bear- 
ing witness,  and  their  thoughts  the  mean  while  accusing,  or  else  excus- 
ing one  another.  Rom.  1U:5,  For  Moses  describeth  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  the  law,  That  the  man  which  doth  those  things,  shall  live 
by  them.  Gen.  2: 17,  But  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and 
evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it:  for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatesl  thereof,  thou 
shall  surely  die. 

Oo.  p  Deut.  5:1,  And  Moses  called  all  Israel,  and  said  unto  them, 
near,  O  Israel,  the  statutes  and  judgments  which  I  speak  in  your  cars 
thi.s  day,  that  ye  may  learn  tiiem,  and  keep,  and  do  them.  v.  2,  The 
I-ord  our  God  made  a  covenant  with  us  in  Koreb.  v.  3,  The  Lord 
made  not  this  covenant  with  our  fathers,  but  with  us,  even  us,  who  are 
all  of  us  here  alive  tiiis  day.  v.  31,  But  as  for  thee,  stand  tliou  here  by 
me,  and  I  will  speak  unto  thee  ali  tlie  commandments,  and  the  statutes, 
and  the  judgments  which  thou  shalt  teach  them,  that  tiiey  may  do  them 
in  the  land  which  I  gave  tliem  to  possess  it.  v.  33,  You  shall  walk  in  all 
tlie  ways  which  the  Lord  your  God  hath  commanded  you,  tiiat  ye  mar 
live,  and  that  it  may  be  well  with  you,  and  thf>t  ye  may  jirolong  your 
days  in  the  land  which  ye  shall  possess.  Luke  10:26,  He  said  unto 
him.  What  is  written  in  the  law?  how  readest  thou?  v.  27,  And  he 
nniiwering,  said.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  witii  ali  thy  strength,  and  vtith  all  thy  mind: 
and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  Gal.  3: 10,  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law,  are  under  the  curse:  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every 
one  that  continuelh  not  in  all  things  which  are  w  ritteu  in  the  book  of  the 
law  to  do  them.  1  Thess.  5:23,  And  the  very  God  of  peace  sanctify 
Tou  w'lolly:  and  I  pray  God  yourwhole  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  pre- 
Mured  blameless  unto  the  conilDg  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


UlRGEU  catetxiism.  197 

forrnancc  of  all  those  duties  of  holiness  and  righteousness  wliich 
he  owetl)  to  God  and  man -.i  promising  life  upon  tlie  fulfilling, 
and  threatening  death  upon  the  hreach  of  il/ 

Q,  94.  Is  tlicrc  any  use  of  the  moral  law  to  man  since  the 
fall? 

A.  Although  no  man,  since  tlie  fall,  can  attain  to  righteousness 
and  life  by  the  moral  law;*  yet  there  is  great  use  thereof,  as  well 
conunon  to  all  men,  aa  peculiar  either  to  the  unregeneratc,  or  tlic 
regenerate.' 

Q.  95.  Of  triiat  tisc  is  the  moral  lair  to  all  men? 

A.  The  moral  law  is  of  use  to  all  men,  to  infonn  them  of  the 
lioly  nature  and  will  of  God,'  and  of  their  duty,  binding  them 
to  walk  accordingly;^  to  convince  them  of  their  disabihfy  to 
keep  it,  and  of  the  sinful  pollution  of  their  nature,  hearts, 
and  hvcs;''  to  humble  tlicin  in  tlio  bcnsc  of  their  sin  and  mise- 

q  Luke  1:75,  In  holiness  nnd  righteousness  before  him,  all  tlie  days 
of  our  life.  Acts  24:  Ki,  And  herein  do  I  exercise  myself,  to  have  al- 
ways a  conscience  void  of  ottence  toward  God,  and  toward  men. 

r  Rom.  10:5,  For  iMosesdescribetli  the  rijjbteoii.'iness  which  is  of  the 
Jaw.  That  the  man  which  doth  those  things,  shall  live  by  lliera.  Gnl. 
3:  1",  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law,  are  under  the  curse: 
for  it  is  Avritten,  Cursed  is  every  one  that  conliiuieth  not  in  all  things 
which  are  written  iu  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them.  v.  12.  And  the 
law  is  not  of  faith:  but.  the  man  that  doth  them  shall  live  in  iheni. 

'J4.  s  Kom.  6:  3,  For,  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in  that  it  was  weak 
througli  the  flesh,  God,  sending  his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful 
flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned  .sin  in  the  flesh.  Gal.  2: 16,  Knowing  that 
a  man  is  not  justified  by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ;  even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  lie  justified 
liy  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law:  for  by  the  works 
of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justitied. 

t  1  Tim.  l:b,  15ut  wo  know  that  the  law  is  good,  if  a  man  use  il  law- 
fully. 

!)5.  V  Lev.  11:44,  For  I  am  the  Lord  your  God:  ye  shall  therefore 
.sanctify  yourselves,  nnd  ye  shall  be  holy;'  for  I  am  holy:  neither  shall 
ye  detile  yourselves  with  any  manner  of  creeping  thing  that  creepeth 
upon  the  earth,  v.  45,  For  I  am  the  Lord  that  bringeth  you  up  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  to  be  your  God:  ye  siiall  therefore  be  holy,  for  I 
am  holy.  Lev.  20:7,  i»aiiclily  yourselves  therefore,  and  be  ye  holy: 
for  i  am  the  Lord  your  <iod.  v.  H,  And  ye  shall  keep  my  statutes,  and 
do  them:  I  am  the  l.,ord  which  sanctify  you.  Uom.  7:12,  Wherefore 
the  law  is  holy;  and  the  commandment  holy,  and  just,  and  good. 

w  Mic.  (5:H.  He  hath  shewed  thee,  O  man,  what  is  good;  and  what 
6»ih  the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and 
to  walk  humbly  with  thy  God'  James  2: 10,  For  whosoever  shall  keep 
the  uhol<i  law,  and  }el  oUend  in  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all.  v.  11, 
For  he  that  said.  Do  not  commit  adultery,  said  also.  Do  not  kill.  Now 
if  thou  commit  no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  art  become  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  law. 

X  I'sal.  lihll.  Moreover,  by  them  is  thy  servant  warned:  and  in 
keeping  of  (hem  there  is  great  reward,    v.  12,  Who  can  understand  hii 


108  lAnCER  CATECniSM. 

ry/  and  ibereby  help  them  to  a  cloarer  sight  of  the  need  they 
have  of  Clirisf."  and  of  ihe  perfection  of  his  obcdieiice.* 

Q.  96.  T^hiif  particular  use  h  there  of  the  vmral  law  to  tin- 
regrncraic  men  ? 

A.  'life  moral  law  is  of  use  fo  unregcnerate  men,  lo  awaken 
th'jir  consciences  to  flee  from  flie  wrath  to  comc,^  and  to  drive 
tlicm  to  Ciiri.st:<=  or,  upon  their  continuance  in  the  cstute  and 
wav  of  si:!,  to  laavc  tJiem  inexcusable,''  and  under  the  curse 
tliJrcof.e 

Q.  'j7.  What  .ipccial  rise  is  (here  of  the  moral  law  to  the  rc- 
gmerate? 

A.  AMiough  lh"y  (hat  arc  rcirenerale  and  believe  in  Clirist,  be 
delivered  from  liie  moral  law  cus  a  covenant  of  works,^  so  as 


PiTors?  clpan?e  thou  me  from  secret  faults.  Rom.  o:20,  Therefore  by 
(he  deeds  of  (he  i;iw,  (here  shfill  no  flesh  be  jusdficd  in  his  sight;  for  by 
the  law  is  (he  knowledge  of  sin.  Rom.  7:7,  JVhat  shall  we  say  then? 
is  the  law  sin?  God  iorbid.  Nay,  I  had  not  knoAVn  «in,  but  by  the 
law:  for  I  had  not  known  lust,  except  the  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not 
covet.  •#  • 

y  Rom.  3:9,  What  then?  are  we  better  than  (hey?  No,  in  no  Avise: 
for  we  have  before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they  are  all 
under  sin;  v.  23,  For  all  have  sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of 
God. 

z  Gal.  3:21,  Is  the  law  then  a_<!;ain.st  the  promi'^es  of  God?  God  for- 
bid: for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given  which  could  have  given  life,  veri- 
ly righteousness  should  have  been  by  the  law.  v.  22,  But  the  scripture 
hath  concluded  all  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  thnt  believe. 

a  Rom.  10:4,  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  for  ritliteousness  to 
f  vi^ry  one  (hat  believeth. 

96.  b  1  Tim.  1:9,  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is  not  made  for  a  right- 
eous man,  but  for  tiie  lawless  and  disobedient,  for  the  ungodly  and  for 
finners,  for  unholy  and  profane,  for  murderers  of  fathers,  and  ranr- 
de."ers  of  mothers,  for  nian-slayer.s,  v.  10,  For  wlioreraonge:-s,  for  (hem 
tha(  defile  tliemselves  with  mankind,  for  men-stealcrs,  for  liars,  for  per- 
jured persons,  and  if  tliere  be  any  other  thing  that  is  conti'ury  to  sound 
doctrine. 

c  Gal.  3:24,  Wherefore  the  law  was  our  schoolmaster  to  bring  us 
unto  Chri;-t,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith. 

d  Rom.  1:20,  For  the  invisible  things  of  him  from  the  creation  of  (he 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  the  things  that  are  made, 
even  his  eternal  power  and  (iodhead;  so  that  they  are  without  excuse. 
Compared  with  Rom.  2:1.5,  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  law  written 
in  their  hearts,  their  co:isrience  also  bearing  witness,  and  their  thoughti 
the  mean  while  acci'siug,  or  else  excusing  one  anotlier. 

c  Gal.  3;  10,  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law,  are  und<;r 
the  curse:  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every  one  tliat  continueth  not  in 
all  things  which  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law  lo  do  them. 

97.  f  Rom.  6: 14,  For  sin  sliail  not  have  dominion  over  you:  for  ye 
are  not  under  the  la^v,  but  under  grace.  Rom.  7:4,  Wherefore,  iny 
brethren,  ve  also  are  become  dead  to  the  law  bv  the  bodv  of  Chri»t: 


LASGEB   CATKCUlSir.  199 

thereby  thsy  are  neitlier  juslificile  nor  condemned  ;•>  yot,  beside 
the  general  uses  tliereof  common  to  thcin  with  all  men,  ii  its  of 
sjK'cirl  use,  to  sliew  tliem  how  mucli  they  are  bound  to  Christ  for 
his  fulfilling  it,  and  enduring  the  curst;  thereof  in  thfiir  stead  and 
for  tlieirgood;'  and  tliercby  to  provoke  thorn  to  more  Ihankful- 
ness,''  and  to  express  the  same  in  tlieir  greater  care  to  confoim 
lliemselves  thereunto  as  the  rub  of  their  obedience.' 

tlmt  ye  should  be  marrieJ  to  anotlier,  even  to  liim  who  is  rai-:ed  from  (be 
dead,  thai  we  should  bring  forth  fruit  unto  Cod.  v,  G,  liut  now  we 
are  delivered  from  the  law,  thai  being  dead  wherein  we  were  held; 
thct  we  should  seive  in  newness  of  s'lirit,  and  not  in  the  oldiu-ss  of  the 
ielter.  Gal.  4:  4,  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  lime  v.  a:i  come,  God 
sent  forth  his  Son  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law,  v.  5,  To  re- 
Ui'cin  ihcni  that  were  under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoptiou 
of  sons. 

g  Rom.  3:20.  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the  law  there  shall  no  flesh 
be  justified  in  his  sight:  for  by  (he  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

h  Gal.  5:23,  Meekness,  tenij)cranfc:  against  sul-Ii  there  is  no  law. 
Rom.  8: 1,  There  is  therefore  now  no  condeninndon  to  llicm  which  are 
in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the  fiesh,  but  after  the  spirit. 

i  Rom.  7:24,  0  wretclied  man  (ha(  I  am,  who  sliall  deliver  me  from 
the  body  of  this  deatlil  ,v.  25,J  thank  Gnd,  through  Jesus  Clirist  our 
Lord.  So  then,  with  the  mind  I  myself  serve  the  law  of  God;  but  with 
the  flesh  the  law  of  sin.  Gal.  3:13,  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us;  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is 
every  one  that  hangp(h  on  a  (rce:  v.  14.  Th;i(  the  blessing  of  Abrahnm 
might  come  on  (he  Gentiles  tlirongh  Jesus  Chris(;  (liat  we  might  receive 
the  promise  of  (he  Spirit  through  faith.  Rom.  H;3,  For  what  the  law 
could  not  do,  in  tliat  it  was  weak  through  the  llesli,  Cod,  sending  his 
own  Son,  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned  sin  ia 
the  flesh:  v.  4,  That  (he  righ(eousness  of  the  law  might  be  fulfilled  iu 
us,  who  walk  not  after  (he  flesh,  bu(  after  (he  spirit. 

k  Luke  1:68.  Blessed  be  (he  Lord  God  of  Israel,  for  he  ha(h  vi.sKed 
and  redeemed  his  people:  v.  69,  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn  of  salvation 
lor  ns,  in  the  house  of  his  servant  David,  v.  74,  That  he  would  grant 
ni.to  us.  (Iia(  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the  hands  of  our  enemies, 
might  servt!  iiim  without  fear,  v.  7.'<,  In  holintiss  and  righteousness  before 
him,  all  the  days  of  cur  life.  Col.  1:12,  Giving  tiianks  unto  the  Father, 
v;hich  hath  made  us  meet  (o  be  ]iar(akers  of  (he  inheritance  of  (he 
sain(s  in  light:  v.  13,  Wlio  ha(h  deli' ered  us  from  (he  pov.er  of  daik- 
ness,  and  halh  (ranslated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear  Son:  v.  J4, 
In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his  blood,  even  the  fori^ivenew 
of -^ins. 

I  Rom.  7:22.  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God,  after  the  inward  man. 
Rom.  12:  2,  And  be  not  conformed  (o  (his  world;  bu(  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  (hat  ye  may  prove  what  is  (hat  good,  and 
acceptable,  ami  pprfcc{  will  of  God.  Ti(.  2: 11,  For  (he  gi-ace  of  God 
that  bringeth  salvation  ha(h  appeared  to  all  men;  v.  12,  Teaching  us,  that 
denying  ungodliness,  and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live  soberly.  righ(e- 
ously,  and  godly  in  (his  presen(  world;  v.  13.  Looking  for  that  blessed 
hope,  and  the  glorious  appearing  of  (lie  great  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus 
(/"hiisl;  V.  14.  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  I'rom  all 
iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
works. 


'200  LARGER   CATECHISM. 

Q.  98.  Whtre  utlicmond  law  svmmarihj  comprehended? 

A.  Tlie  moral  law  is  suininuiily  compreljended  in  the  ten  coiii- 
mandinent^.wiiiehwerc  delivered  by  the  voice  ofGod  upon  mount 
Sinai,  and  written  by  liini  in  two  tables  of  stone ;"»  and  are  re- 
corded *i  the  tweniictli  chajjter  of  Exodus.  The  tirst  four  com- 
mandments containing  our  duty  toCiod^and  the  other  six  our  du- 
ty to  man." 

Q.  9',).  What  rules  are  to  he  observed  for  tlic  right  under- 
standing of  the  ten  commandments? 

A.  For  tlie  right  understanding  of  the  ten  conunandments, 
these  ndcs  are  to  be  obsencd : 

1.  Tliat  the  law  is  fwrfect,  and  bindetli  every  one  to  full  con- 
formity iii  the 'whole  man  unto  the  righteousness  thereof,  and  unto 
entire  obedience  for  ever;  so  as  to  require  tlie  utmost  perfection  of 
every  duty,  and  to  forbid  the  least  degree  of  eveiy  sin." 

98.  m  Deut.  10:4,  And  he  wrote  on  the  tables,  according  to  the  first 
writiii;:,  the  t^n  commandments  which  the  Lord  spajie  unto  you  ifi  tlie 
mount^  out  ofllie  iijidstof  the  fire,  in  the  day  of  the  assembly:  and  the 
Lord  gave  tiiem  unto  me.  Exod.  34: 1.  And  llieTiOrd  said  uiito  Moses, 
Hew  thee  two  tables  of  stone  like  unto  the  first:  and  I  will  write  upon 
these  tables' the  words  that  were  in  the  first  tables  wiiich  thou  brakest. 
V.  2,  And  be  ready  in  the  morning,  and  come  up  in  the  morning  iiuUi 
mount  Sinai,  and  present  thyself  there  to  me  on  the  top  o(  the  mount. 
V.  3,  And  no  man  shall  come  up  with  thee,  &c.  v.  4,  And  he  hewed 
two  tables  of  stone,  like  unto  the  first;  and  Moses  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  went  up  unto  mount  Sinai,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
him,  and  took  in  his  hand  the  t\vo  tables  of  stone. 

n  Mat.  22:,37,  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Tliou  shall  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  ail  tliy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  v.  38, 
This  is  the"  Grst  and  great  commandment,  v.  39,  And  the  second  is  like 
unto  it,  Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  v.  40,  On  these  two 
commandments  hang  all  the  law  and  liie  prophets. 

91).  o  Psal.  19:7,  The  law  of  the  IvOrd  is  perfect,  converting  the  soul: 
tlie  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise  the  simple.  James  2: 10, 
For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  ott'cnd  in  one  point, 
he  is  guilty  of  all.  31al.  5:21,  to  the  end,  v.  21,  Ye  have  heard  that 
it  was  said  by  them  of  old  lime,  Thon  slialt  not  kill:  and  wliosoever  shall 
kill,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment,  v.  22,  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his  brother  without  a  cause,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment:  and  whosoever  sliall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca.  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  council:  but  whosoever  shall  say.  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  hell-fire.  v.  27,  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of 
old  lime.  Thou  shall  not  commit  adultery,  v.  28,  But  I  say  unto  you. 
That  whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her,  hath  commiUrd 
ndultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart,  v.  33,  Again,  ye  have  heard  that 
it  hath  been  said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shall  not  forswear  thyself, 
but  shall  perform  unto  tne  Lord  thine  oaths,  v.  34,  But  I  say  unto  yon. 
Swear  not  at  all;  neither  by  heaven,  for  it  is  God's  throne: — v.  37,  But 
let  your  communication  be,  Yea.  yea;  Nay,  nay:  for  whatsoever  is  more 
than  these,  cometh  of  evil.  v.  ;{8,  Ye  have  heard  lliat  it  hath  been  said, 
Au  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth,    v,  39,  But  I  say  unto  you, 


LAB6EB  CATECHISM.  201 

2.  That  it  is  spiritual,  and  so  reaclieth  tlie  understanding,  will, 
affections,  and  all  other  powers  of  tlie  soul;  as  well  as  words, 
works,  and  gestures.^ 

3.  That  one  and  the  same  thing,  in  diverse  respects,  is  requir- 
ed or  forbidden  in  several  coinmanduienti.'J  $ 

4.  That  as,  where  a  duty  is  commanded,  the  contrary  sin  is  for- 
bidden ;■■  and,  where  a  sin  is  forbidden,  the  contrary  duty  is  com- 
manded ;"  so,  where  a  promise  is  annexed,  the  contrary  tlireateu- 


that  ye  resist  not  evil.  v.  43,  Ve  have  lipard  that  it  linth  been  said,  TIiou 
shalt  love  tliy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy,  v.  44,  But  I  say  unto 
you,  Love  your  enemies;  t)less  them  that  curse  you;  do  good  to  them 
that  hate  you;  and  pray  for  them  which  despitefully  u^e  you,  and  perse- 
cute you,  &.V.. 

p  Rom..  7:  14,  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual:  but  I  am  carnal, 
sold  under  sin.  Ueut.  6:r>,  Thou  shalt  love  tiie  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thine  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  might.  Compared 
with  Hat.  -22:  ',i7,  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  love  the  I.^rd  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  v.  38, 
This  is  the  first  auTl  great  commandment,  v.  39,  And  the  second  is  like 
unto  it,  Tliou  shalt  lave  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.   • 

q  Col.  3:5,  Mortity,  tUerefone,  your  members  which  are  upon  the 
earth:  fornication,  unclcanness.  inordinate  allection,  evil  concupiscence, 
and  coveti)Usne«f,  which  is  idolatry.  AmosS:r>.  Saying,  When  will  the 
new-monn  be  gone,  th;it  we  may  sell  corn?  and  the  Sal)bath,  that  we 
iTjHy  set  forth  wheat,  making  the  ephah  small,  and  tlie  shekel  great,  and  fal- 
silyingfhe  balances  by  deceit?  Frov.  ]:  19,  8o  arc  the  waysof  every  one 
that  is  greedy  of  gain;  w  hich  laketh  away  the  life  of  the  owners  thereof. 
1  Tini.Ti:  JO,  F^or  the  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil:  which  while 
gome  coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from  the  faith,  and  pierced  them- 
selves through  with  many  sorrows. 

r  Isa.  58: 13,  If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  Sabbath,  from  doing 
thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day;  and  rail  the  Sabbath  a  delight,  the  holy  of 
the  Lord,  honourable;  and  slialt  honour  him,  not  doing  thine  own  ways, 
nor  finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor  speaking  thine  own  words.  Deut. ' 
6: 13,  Thou  shalt  fear  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  serve  him,  and  shalt  swear 
by  his  name.  Compared  with  MA.  4:0.  .And  saith  unto  him,  All  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me.  ¥.  IC, 
Then  s:iith  Jesus  unto  him.  Get  thee  hence,  Satan:  for  it  is  written. 
Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  (Jod.  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 
Mat.  15:4.  For  God  commatKled.  saying,  Ilonourthy  father  and  mother: 
and.  He  that  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  death,  v.  5.  But 
ye  say.  Whosoever  shall  say  to  his  I'ather  or  his  mother.  It  is  a  gift  by 
whatsoever  thou  mightest  be  profited  by  me:  v.  G,  And  honour  not  his 
father  or  his  mother,  he  shall  be  free.  Thus  have  ye  made  the  command- 
ment of  God  of  none  effect  by  your  tradition. 

f  Mat.  .5:21,  22.  (See  letter  o.)  v.  23,  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy 
gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath  aught 
against  thee;  v.  24.  Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy 
wiiy;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  otferthy  gift. 
E|>h.  4:2'^.  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no  more;  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
working  with  his  hands  tUo  tliipg  which  is  good,  that  be  may  have  to  give 
to  huB  that  needeth. 

18 


202  I^iRGB^K  eATECHK3I. 

ing  is  iiiclikled;*  and,  where  a  tlireatening  is  annexed,  tlw  con- 
trdiy  piOiuise  is  included." 

5.  Tiidt  wiiat  God  forbids,  is  at  no  time  to  be  done;''  what  he 
coainiinds,  is  always  our  duty  ;^  and  yet  every  particular  duty  is 

♦  not  to  be|(Jono  at  all  times.^ 

6.  That  under  one  sin  or  duty,  all  of  die  same  kind  are  forbid- 
dsa  or  comin;inded,  togellier  wiUi  all  the  causas,  means,  occasions, 
ami  appearances  ihercoi',  ajid  provocations  thereunto.* 

t  Exod.  20: 1"2.  Honour  thy  fatber  and  thy  mother:  that  thy  days  may 
be  long  upon  the  land  which  t.'ie  Lord  thy  Ciod  giveth  tlice.  Com|iared 
wilii  i'lov.  3Q:  17,  Tiie  eye  ihut  mucketh  at  his  lather  and  despiseth  to 
obey  his  mother,  the  ravens  of  the  valley  shall  pick  it  out,  and  tLe  young 
engles  siiall  eat  it. 

V  Jer.  18:7,  At  what  instant  I  shall  speak  concerning  a  nation,  and 
concerning  a  kingdom,  to  pluck  up,  and  to  jmll  down,  and  to  destroy  it; 
V.  8,  h  that  nation,  against  whom  1  have  pronounced,  turn  from  their 
evil,  I  will  repent  of  the  evil  that  I  thought  to  do  unto  them.  Exod.  20: 7, 
Thou  <!mlt  not  take  tlie  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain:  for  the  Lord 
will  not  hold  hiin  guiltless  that  taketh  his  name  in  vain.'  Comparedwith 
Psn.l.  l^:  1,  Lord,  wlio  shall  abide  in  thy  (abernacle/  who  shall  dwell  in 
thy  holy  hill.'  v.  4,  In  whose  eyes  a  vile  person  is  contemned;  but  he 
honoureth  them  that  fear  the  Lord:  he  that  sweareth  to  his  own  hurt,  and 
changeth  not.  v.  5,  He  that  pultelh  not  out  his  money  to  usury,  nor 
lakelli  reward  against  the  innocent.  lie  that  doth  these  ihings,  shall  ne- 
ver be  moved.  And  with  Psal  24:4,  He  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a 
pure  heart:  who  hath  not  lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  deceit- 
fully. V.  5,  He  shall  receive  the  blessing  from  the  Lord,  and  righteous- 
ness from  the  God  of  his  salvation. 

w  Job  ]:j:7,  Will  you  speak  wickedly  for  God?  and  talk  deceitfully 
for  him.'  v.  8;  "Will  ye  accept  iiis  person.'  Will  ye  contend  for  God? 
Jlomans  3:8,  And  not  rather,  (aS  we  be  slanderously  reported,  and 
us  some  aliirm  that  v.e  say,)  Let  us  doevil,  that  good  may  come?  whose 
damnation  is  just.  Job  36:21,  Take  heed,  regard  not  iniquity:  for  this 
^last  thou  chosen  rather  fhan  affliction,  lleb.  11:25,  Choosing  rather 
to  suifer  afdiction  with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  j)leasures  of 
sill  for  aseasoti.  ^ 

X  j^eut.  4:  8,  And  what  ijation  is  there  so  great,  that  hath  statutes  and 
judgments  so  righteous  as  all  th:s  law  which  I  set  before  you  this  day? 
.  V.  9,  Only  fake  heed  to  ihyself,  and  keep  tl>y  soul  diligently,  lest  thou 
fiirgel  the  thitia:s  \i  Inch  t.hine  eyes  have  seen,  and  lest  they  depart  from 
tjiy  heart  all  the  days  of  thy  life;  but  teach  them  thy  sons,  and  thy  sons' 
9«ns. 

y  ?tlat.  1:2:7,  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this  meaneth,  I  will  liave 
raercv  anfl  not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have  condemned  the  guiltless. 

z  Mat.  5:21,22,27,  28.  (See  in  latter  o  before.)  Mat.  15:4,  For 
God  commanded,  saying.  Honour  thy  father  and  mother:  and,  lie  that 
curseth  father  Qr.  iiiother,  lei  him  die  the  death,  v.  5,  Dut  ye  say, 
VVhos-oever  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother.  It  is  a  gift  by  wliat- 
■  soever  thou  mighte«t  be  profited  by  me;  v.  (i.  And  honour  not  his  fa- 
ther or  his  mother,  he  shall  b^  fr«e.  Thus  have  ye  made  the  command- 
ment of  God  of  none  effect  by  your  tradition,  Heb.  10: 24,  And  let  us 
consider  one  another,-to  provoke  u:)to  love  and  to  good  works:  y.  20, 


LVRGKR   CATECniS3I. 


203 


7.  That  what  is  forbidden  or  commanded  to  ours-lvss,  we  arc 
bound,  according  to  our  places,  to  endeavour  tliiit  it  miiy  "be. 
avoided  or  pcrtormed  by  otliers,  accoidiiig  to  the  duty  of  tlicL- 
pkces.*  ^ 

8.  That,  in  what  is  comm?.ndcd  to  otJiors,  we  are  bound,  nc- 
coniing  to  our  places  and  callings,  to  bo  helpful  to  theni;'*  and  to 
lake  heed  of  partaking  with  others  in  what  is  forbidden  tliom.': 

Q.  100.  What  special  things  are  ice  to  consider  in  titr  ini 
commantvtcnt-s  ? 

A.  VVc  are  to  consider  in  tlie  ten  commandinenl?,  the  prefac!\ 
the  substance  of  die  coninjandintnis  themselves,  and  several  rci.- 
sons  aiuicxed  to  some  of  them  tlie  niore  to  enforce  tlient. 

Q.  101.  Wliat  ii  the  preface  to  the  ten  commandments? 

A.  The  preface  to  the  ten  coniniandineiits'.'.-coutjtiied  in  thcpo 
words,  /  am  the  Lord  thy  God  trhichkarc  hrovght  thee  aid  oj'the 
land  of  Egypt,  out  vf' the  house  of  bondage.^  Wherein  "God 
manif:stetli  ills  sovereignly,  as  beiug  Jwiov.,.n,  the  Vernal,  im- 
mutable, and  ^hnighty  God;«  having  his  beiug  in  and  of  iiiiii- 

Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  the  manner  of 
some  is;  but  exhorting  one  another:  and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see 
the  day  approaching.  1  Thess.  5:  2-2,  Abstain  from  all  ?.[  [  raiui  ce  «  f 
evil.  Juile  23,  And  others  save  wilh  fenr,  pulliiis  them  out  of  the  fire; 
hating  even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  (lefh.  (;a!.  5:20,  Let  ui  not  he 
desirous  of  vain  glory,  prjvokiiig  one  another,  envying  one  an'illiei. 
Col.  3:21,  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  childieii  lo  anger,  lest  they  be  di.s- 
cou  raged. 

a  Exod.  20: 10,  But  the  seventh"  day  is  the  Snbbath  of  the  Lord  t!iy 
Cod:  in  it  thou  shall  not  do  any*  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daugh- 
ter, nor  thy  nian-servanl,  nor  tiiy  niaid-serv;:nt,  nor  thy  tattle,  nor  thy 
slrauger  that  is  within  thy  gales.  Lev.  19:17,  Thou  sh^lt  not  hat.i 
thy  brother  in  thine  heail:  thou  shall  in  any  wise  rebuke  thy  neij,!.- 
boar,  and  not  sufTer  sin  upon  him.  Gen.  18:1^,  For  I  iuiovv  hiiii. 
that  liB  w'.ll  comniiind  his  children  and  his  household  afier  him,  and 
they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  lo  dojustii-.e  ffr.d  judgment:  that 
the  Lord  may  bring  u^.on  Ahiaham  Ihatuhlch  he  laih  s]  (.ken,of.  him. 
io?h.  21: 15,  And  if  it  seem  evil  unto  you  lo  serve  liie  L<.r(.i,  choose  you 
t'-s  day  whom  ye  will  serve;  whs^lher  the  gods  which  your  fathers  seiz- 
ed, that  were  on  the  other  side  of  the  flood,  or  the  gods  of  the  Amorites 
in  whose  land  ye  dwell:  but  as  for  me  and  my  house,  wr  will  serve  the 
Lord.  Dent.  C:():  And  these  words  which  1  corcn.and  thee  this^iv, 
shall  be  in  thine  heart,  v.  7.  And  thou  shaU  teach  them  diligently  ui.lo 
thy  children;  and  shall  talk  of  them  when  thou  sille.sl  in  tliifte  house,  on  J 
wi^ien  thou  walkcst  by  tlie  way,  and  wheoL thou  iicsl  down,  and  when 
thou  risPst  up. 

b  2  Cor.  1:24,  Not  for  that  we  have  domipion  .over  your  faltli,  but 
nre  beljiers  of  your  joy:  for  by  faitli  ye  stand. 

c  1  Tim.  5:22,  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man.  neither  be  partaker  of 
other  men's  sins:  keep  thyself  pure.  X.\)\\.h:\\.  ^nA  have  no  fellow- 
ship Willi  the  unfruitful.works  of  darkness,  but  rather  reprove  them. 

101.  d  Ciod.2a:2.  .  -  -        . 

e  Isa.  44:  C.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  King  of  Israel,  and  bis  Rodeemer 


204 


L.VEGEE  CATECXUSM. 


self/ and  giving  being  (o  all  his  \vords,e  and  works;''  and  that  he  is 
a  God  in  covenant,  as  with  Israel  of  old,  so  wiUiall  his  people;' 
who,  as  he  brought  llieni  out  of  their  bondage  in  Kgypt,  so  he  de- 
livercth  ns  from  our  t^piritual  thraldom;*'  and  tjiat  llierefore  we 
are  bound  lo  take  him  for  our  Gcd  alone,  and  to  keep  all  iiis  com- 
mandments.' 

Q.  102.  What  is  the  sum  of  the  four  commandments  which 
contain  our  duty  to  God? 

A.  Tlie  sum  of  the  four  commnndments  containing  our  duty 
to  God,  is,  to  love  the  Lord  our  God  with  all  our  liearl,  and  witl» 
all  our  soul,  and  v.itli  all  our  slrengtl),  and  with  all  our  mind.™ 

(^.  103.  What  is  the  first  commandment? 

A.  The  first  coiamandmeut  is,  Thou  shalt  have  no  otlter  gods 
before  me.^ 

tbe  Lord  of  hosts,  I  am  tbe  first,  and  I  am  (he,  last;  and  beside  me  there 
is  no  God. 

f  Exod.  3: 14,  And  God  said  unto  Moses,  I  AM  THAT  I  AM:  and  he 
said,  Thus  shalt  tbou  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  I  AM  hath  sent  me 
unto  you. 

g  Exod.  6: 3,  And  I  appeared  unto  Abraham,  unto  Isaac,  and  unto  Ja- 
cob, by  the  name  of  God  Almighty:  but  by  my  name  JEHOVAH  was  I 
not  known  to  them. 

h  Acts  17:24,  God  that  made  the  world  and  all  things  therein,  seeing 
that  lie  is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwellcth  not  in  temples  made  with 
hands,  v.  2"?.  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being;  as 
certain  also  of  your  own  poets  have  said,  For  we  are  also  his  offspring. 

i  Gen.  17:7,  And  I  will  establish  my  covenant  between  rae  and  thee, 
and  thy  seed  after  thee  in  their  generation,  for  an  everlasting  covenant; 
to  be  a  God  unto  thee,  ami  to  thy  seed  after  thee.  Compared  with 
Rom.  3:2f),  Is  he  tbe  God  of  the  jews  only?  is  he  not  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles?    Yes,  of  the  Gentiles  also. 

k  Luke  1: 74,  That  he  would  grant  unto  us,  that  we,  being  delivered 
out  of  the  hands  of  our  enemies,  might  serve  him  without  fear,  v.  75,  Iq 
holiness  and  righteousness  before  him,  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

1  1  Pet.  I:  l.o.  But  as  he  which  hath  called  you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy 
in  all  manner  of  conversation;  v.  16,  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye  hoV', 
fbr  I  am  holy.  v.  17,  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who  wit'iout  respect 
of  persons  judgeth  according  to  every  man's  work,  pass  the  time  of  your 
sojourning  here  in  fear:  v.  18,  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye  were  not 
redeemed  with  corru|)liblc  things,  as  silver  and  gold,  fi'om  your  vain  con- 
versation received  by  tradition  iVom  your  fathers.  Lev.  18:30,  There- 
fore shall  ye  kee[)  mine  ordinance,  that  ye  commit  not  any  one  of  these 
abominable  customs,  wliich^'ero  committed  before  you,  and  that  ye  de- 
file not  yourselves  therein:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God.  Lev.  19:  37,  There- 
fore shall  ye  observe  ail  itiy  statutes,  andall  my  judgments,  and  do  them: 
I  am  the  Lord. 

102.  m  Luke  10:27,  .^nd  he  answering,  said.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thylieart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength, 
and  with  all  thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbour  d^  thyself, 

103.  n  Exod.  20: 3. 


lABGEE  CXTZCaJBH.  205 

Q.  104.  Which  are  ihc  duties  required  in  the  fast  command- 
ment  ? 

A.  i'he  duties  required  in  the  first  commr.ndir.cnt  arc,  tlie  know- 
ing and  acknowledging  of  God,  to  be  liie  only  true  God,  and  our 
God;°  and  to  worship  and  glority  hnn  iccoraing]y,P  Ly  thinking  ,i 
uicditaliiig,'^  ronieniberiiig,*  highly  esteeming,*  honouring,'  ado:- 
ing,"'  choosing,*  loving,?  desning,^  tearing  of  him ;*    bLlleving 

101.  o  ]  Chron.  28:9,  And  thou,  Solomon  my  son.  know  tliou  tlie 
(jod  of  tiiy  I'atlier,  and  servt;  him  wllli  a  jierlt  cl  heart,  and  uith  a  vvillint; 
mind:  for  the  Lord  searchrth  all  iiearts,  and  uiiderstundcth  r.ll  tiie  imngi- 
liutions  of  the  llioughts:  if  tliou  seek  him,  lie  will  he  found  of  thee:,Lul 
if  thou  forsaiie  hir.i,  he  will  ctst  thee  olffor  ever.  Dcul  2C:]?,  Tlio;i 
liust  avouched  the  Lord  this  day  to  be  thy  God,  and  to  w  a!k  in  his  v,  ays, 
tiiid  to  kvep  ii:.';  statutes,  and  his  cominhntlrjenl?,  and  !iis  j;ulgnicnts,  Lntl 
to  heaiken  unto  his  voice.  I.«a.  4!5: 10,  Ye  are  my  witnesses,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen:  tiiat  ye  n'.ay  know  i;ih1  be- 
lieve me,  and  understand  tlint  1  am  he:  before  me  there  \\  as  no  God  form- 
ed, neither  shall  there  be  after  me.  Jcr.  M:  22,  Are  there  any  among  the 
vanities  of  the  Gentiles  that  can  cause  rain?  or  can  the  heavens  t;lve 
«ho\ver.<?  Art  not  (hou  he,  O  Lord  our  God?  therifore  we  will  wall 
upon  thee;  for  thou  hast  me.de  all  these  things. 

[1  Psal.  95: t\  O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow  doTfrr;  Tetnsknee!  be- 
fore the  Lord  our  Maker,  v.  7,  Tor  he  i.i  our  God,  and  we  are  the  peo- 
ple of  his  pasture,  Rud  the  sheep  of  his  hand.  Mat.  A:  ]{^  Then  saith 
Jesus  u«to  him.  Get  thee  hence,  tjatan:  for  it  is  written.  Then  .'■halt  wor- 
thipthe  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shall  thou  serve.  Psal.  29:2, 
Give  unto  the  Lord  tlie  glory  due  u:ito  his  name;  worship  the  Lord  in 
lie  lifnuly  ot  holiness. 

q  Mai.  6:  \\S.  Then  they  that  feared  the  Lord  spake  often  one  to  an- 
of  lier,  and  the  Lord  hearkened,  aiul  heard  it.  and  a  hook  of  remembrance 
was  written  before  iiiin  for  them  that  feared  the  Lord,  and  lliat  thought 
upon  his  name. 

r  Psal.  6l;:G,  When  I  remember  thee  upon  ray  bed,  and  meditate  on 
thee  in  the  ni^ht-watches. 

»  Led.  12:  ].  llemembcr  now  thy  Creator  in  tijc  days  of  thy  youth, 
while  the  evil  days  come  not,  nor  the  yeais  draw  nigh,  when  thou  shall 
say,  I  have  no  pleasure  in  them. 

I  Psal.  71: 19,  Thy  righteousness  aiSo;  O  God,  is  very  high,  who  iiast 
done  great  tilings:  O  God,  who  is  like  unto  thee.' 

V  Mui.  1:  G.  A  son  honouretli  his  father,  and  a  servant  his  master,  if 
then  I  be  a  father,  w  here  is  mine  honour/  and  if  I  be  a  master,  where 
is  my  fear?  saith  life  Lord  of  hosts  unto  you,  O  priests  lliat  despise  liiy 
name. 

\v  Isa.  45:23,  I  have  sworn  by  myself,  the  word  is  gone  out  of  my 
mouth  in  righteousness,  and  shall  not  return,  that  unto  meeveiy  knee 
shall  bow,  every  tongue  shall  swear. 

X  Josh.  24:  15,  And  if  it  seem  evil  unto  you  to  serve  the  Lord,  choose 
you  this  day  whom  ye  will  serve,  whether  the  gods  which  your  fathers 
«rved,  that  were  on  the  other  side  of  the  Hood,  or  the  gods  of  the  Amor- 
ites  in  whose  land  ye  dwell:  but  as  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the  Lord.  v.  22,  And  Joshua  said  unto  the  jjuople,  Ve  are  witnesses 
against  yourselves,  ihat  ye  have  chosen  tho  Lord,  to  serve  him.  And 
they  said,  We  are  witntssea. 

18* 


206  LAKfiER  CATECHISM. 

him;''  trusting,"^  hoping,<i  delighting,*  rejoicing  in  him;*"  being 
zealous  for  him  ;S  calling  ujwn  him ;  giving  all  praise  and  tlianks,'' 
and  yielding  all  obedience  and  submission  to  him  with  tlie  whole 
man;'  being  careful  in  all  tilings  to  please  him>  and  sorrowful 
when  in  any  tliiug  he  is  oilended;'  and  walking  humbly  with 
liim.™ 

Q  105.  What  are  tlic  sins  forbidden  in  the  first  command- 
ment? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  Uie  first  commandment  are,  Atheism, 
in  denying,  or  not  having  a  God ;»  Idolatr)-,  in  having  or  worship- 

y  Deut.  6:  .5.  And  thou  shall  love  tlie  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thine 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  might. 

z  Psal.  73:  2r>,  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee?  and  there  is  none 
uj)ou  earth  that  I  desii'e  besides  thee. 

.  a  Isa.  8: 13,  Sanctify  the  Lord  of  hosts  himself,  andlet  him  be  your 
fear,  and  let  him  be  your  dread. 

b  Exod.  14:  31,  And  Israel  saw  that  great  work  which  the  Lord  did 
upon  the  Egyptians:  and  the  people  feared  the  Lord,  and  believed  tlie 
Lord,  aad  his  servant  liloses. 

c  Isa.  26: 4,  Trust  ye  in  the  Lord  for  ever:  for  in  the  Lord  Jehovah 
is  everlastir^  strength. 

d  Psal.  13!J:7,  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord;  for  with  the  Lord  there  ij 
mercy,  and  with  him  is  plenteous  redemption. 

e  Psal.  37:  4,  Delight  thyself  also  in  the  Lord;  and  he  shall  give  thee 
the  desire  of  thine  heart. 

f  Psal.  32:11,  Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice,  ye  righteous;  and 
shout  for  joy,  all  ye  that  are  upright  in  heart. 

g  Rom.  12: 11,  Not  slothful  in  business;  fer\'ent  in  spirit;  serving  the 
Lord.  Compared  with  Numb.  25: 11,  Phinehas  the  son  of  Eleazar,  the 
son  of  Aaron  the  priest,  hath  turned  my  wrath  away  from  the  children 
of  Israel  (While  he  was  zealous  for  my  sake  among  tlicm)  that  I  consum- 
ed not  the  children  of  Israel  in  my  jealousy. 

h  P!iiI.4:C,  Be  careful  for  nothing:  but  in  every  thing  by  prayer 
and  sup|ilication  aod  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  maHe  known 
unto  God. 

i  Jer.  7:23,  But  this  thingcommanded  I  them,  saying,  Obey  my  voice, 
and  I  will  be  your  God,  and  ye  .shall  Ije  my  people:  and  walk  ye  in  all 
the  ways  that  I  have  commanded  ycu,  that  it  may  be  well  unto  you 
Jam.  4:7,  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  God;  resist  the  devil,  and  he 
will  flee  from  you. 

k  1  John  3:22.  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because 
we  keep  his  commandments,  and  do  those  things  that  are  pleasing  in  hi» 
sight, 

1  Jer.  31: 18,  I  have  surely  heard  Ephraim  bemoaning  himself  thus: 
Thou  hast  chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised,  as  a  bullock  unaccustomed 
to  the  yoke:  turn  thou  me,  and  I  shall  be  turned;  for  thou  art  the  Lord 
my  God.  Psal.  119:136,  Rivers  of  waters  run  down  mine  eyes:  be- 
cause they  keep  not  thy  law. 

m  Mic.  6: 8,  He  hath  shewed  thee,  O  man,  what  is  good;  and  what 
doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and 
to  walk  humbly  with  thy  God? 

105.  n  Psal.  14: 1,  The  fool  bath  said  in  bis  heart,  There  is  no  Godr 


LAHGEE  CATECHISM.  207 

ping  more  gods  tlian  one,  or  any  with  or  instead  of  tlie  true  God;" 
the  not  having  and  avouching  him  for  God,  and  our  God  ;P  tlie 
oniisriion  or  neglect  of  any  thing  due  to  him,  re(iuired  in  tliis  com- 
mandment ;l'  ignorance,""  forget  fulness,*  misapprehensions,*  false 
opinions,'  unworthy  and  wicked  thoughts  of  him;^  bold  and  cu- 
rious searching  into  his  secrets;*  all  profancness,y  hatred  of  God;* 

they  are  corrupt,  they  have  done  abominable  works,  there  is  none  that 
doth  good.  Eph.  2: 12,  That  at  that  time  ye  were  without  Christ,  being 
aliens  from  the  commonwealth  ot"  Israel,  and  strangers  tVom  the  cove- 
nants ot  promise,  having  no  hope,  and  witliout  God  in  the  world. 

0  Jer.  2:27,  Saying  to  a  stock.  Thou  art  niy  father;  and  to  a^  stone. 
Thou  hast  brought  mo  forth:  for  they  have  turned  their  back  unto  me, 
and  uot  their  face:  but  in  the  time  of  their  trouble  they  will  say,  Arise, 
and  save  us.  v.  23,  But  where  are  thy  gods  that  thou  hast  made  the©? 
let  theiu  arise  if  tlicy  can  save  thee  in  the  time  of  thy  trouble:  for  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  thy  cities,  are  tiiy  gods,  O  Judali.  Compared 
with  I  Thess.  1:'J,  For  they  themselves  shew  us,  what  manner  of  enter- 
ing in  we  had  unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to  (iod  from  idols,  to  serve 
the  living  and  true  God. 

p  P.-hI.  81:  11,  But  my  people  wpuld  not  hearken  to  my  voice:  and 
Israel  would  noue  of  me.  '   . 

q  ha.  43:22,  But  thou  hast  not  called  upon  me.  O  Jacob,  but  thou 
hast  been  weary  of  me,  O  Israel,  v.  23,  Thon  hast  not  brouglit  me  the 
small  cattle  of  thy  burnt  olferings,  neither  hast  thou  honoured  nic  with 
thy  sacrifices.  I  have  not  caused  thee  to  serve  with  an  oft'ering,  nor 
wearied  thee  with  incense,  v.  24,  Thou  hast  bought  me  no  sweet  cane 
with  money,  neither  hast  thou  filled  me  with  the  fat  of  thy  sacrifices: 
but  thou  hast  made  mc  to  serve  with  thy  sins,  thou  hast  wearied  me  with 
thine  iniquities. 

r  Jer.  4:22,  For  my  people  is  fooli-sh,  they  have  not  known  me;  they 
are  sottish  children,  and  I  hey  have  none  understanding:  they  are  wise  to 
do  evil,  but  to  do  good  they  have  no  knowledge,  lios.  4:  J,  Hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  ye  children  of  Israel;  for  the  Lord  hath  a  controversy 
witii  the  inhabilants  of  the  land,  because  there  is  no  truth,  nor  mercy,  nor 
knowledge  of  God  in  t!ie  land.  v.  G,  My  people  arc  destroyed  for  lack 
of  knowledge:  because  thou  hast  rejected  knowledge,  I  also  will  reject 
thee,  that  thou  shall  be  no  priest  to  rile:  seeing  thou  hast  forgotten  the 
law  of  thy  God,  I  will  also  forget  thy  children. 

s  Jer.  2:  .32,  Can  a  maid  forget  her  ornaments,  or  a  bride  her  attire? 
yet  my  pco])lehave  forgotten  me  days  without  number. 

t  Acts  17:23,  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld  vour  devotions,  I  found 
nn  altar  with  this  inscription,  TO  THE  UNKAOVVN  GOD.  Whom 
therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship,  him  declare  I  unto  you.  v.  21),  Fonu- 
much  then  as  we  are  the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to  think  that 
the  Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone  graven  by  art  and  man's 
device. 

V  Isa.  40: 18,  To  whom  then  will  ye  liken  God?  or  what  likeness  will 
ye  compare  unto  him? 

w  Psal.  50:21,  These  things  hast  thou  done,  and  I  kept  silence:  thou 
thoughtest  that  I  was  altogether  such  an  one  as  thyself:  but  I  will  reprove 
thee,  and  set  them  in  order  before  thine  eyes. 

1  Deut.  29: 29,  The  secret  things  belong  unto  the  Lord  our  God:  bnt 


208  UOIGER  CATBCHX55I. 

self-love^  self-seeking,*  and  all  other  inordinate  and  immodef-ate 
setting  of  our  inind,  will,  or  atieclions,  upon  olher  tilings,  and  ta- 
king tiiern  oil  froui  liiin  in  wliolc  or  in  part;'  viiin  credulity,"*  un- 
beliel,*  heresy,'"  niisbeiief,e  distrust,''  despair;'  incorrigibleness,*' 
and  insontjibleuess  under  judgments,'  iiardncss  ot"  iiearl,'"  pride,"* 

those  things  which  are  revealed  belong  unto  us  and  to  our  children  for 
ever,  tlwl  we  may  do  all  the  words  ot  this  law. 

y  Tit.  1:16,  They  profesji  that  they  know  God;  but  in  works  they  de- 
ny him;  heins  uboraiiiable,  and  disobedient,  and  unto  every  good  work 
reprolmte.  lleb.  V-i:  16,  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  orprofane  person, 
as  Esau,  who,  for  one  morsel  of  meat,  sold  his  birthright. 

z  Rxim  1:  :iO,  Backbiters,  hatei-s  of  God,  des])iteful,  proud,  boasters. 

a  2  Tim.  3:  "2,  For  men  shall  he  lovers  of  their  own  selves,  covetou?. 
boasters,  proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents,  unthankful,  uuhu- 

ly- 

b  Phil.  2:21,  For  all  seek  their  o\to,  not  the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Clirisl's. 

c  1  John  2: 1.5,  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  riiings  that  arc  in  the 
world.  II  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Fatiier  is  not  in  him. 
V.  l(j.  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  llcsh,  and  the  lust  of  the 
eyes,  and  tlie  pride  of  life,  h  not  of  the  Fatiicr,  but  is  of  the  world.  ,1 
t^dm.  2: 29,  Wherefore  kick  ye  at  my  sacrifice  and  at  mine  ottering  which 
I  have  commanded  in  my  habitation,  and  honourest  tiiy  sons  above  me, 
to  make  yourselves  fat  with  the  chiefest  of  all  the  oicerings  of  Israel  my 
people?  Col.  3:2,  Set  your  affection  on  things  above,  not  on  things  o.'i 
the  eartli.  v.  5,  Mortify  therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the 
cai'l'i;  fornication,  uncleanncss,  inordinate  alleclion,  evil  concujjiscence, 
and  covetousuess,  which  is  idolatry. 

d  1  John  4: 1,  Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  of  God:  because  many  false  prophets  are  gone  out  in- 
to the  world. 

e  Heb.  3: 12,  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heail  of  unbelief,  in  departingfrom  the  living  God, 

f  (iai.  5:  2),  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  emulations,  wrath, 
jti-ife,  seditions,  heresies.  Tit.  3: 10,  A  man  that  is  an  heretic,  after  tlie 
first  and  s(;cond  admonition,  reject. 

g  Acts  2(J:  9,  I  verily  thought  with  myself,  that  I  ought  to  do  many 
things  contrary  to  tlie  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

h  I'sal.  78:22,  Because  they  believed  not  in  God,  and  trusted  not  in 
his  salvation. 

i  (ien.  4: 13,  And  Cain  said  unto  the  Lord,  My  punishment  is  greater 
than  1  ran  hear. 

k  Jer.  5: 3.  O  Lord,  are  not  thine  eyes  upon  the  tnith?  Thou  hast 
stricken  them,  but  they  have  not  grieved;  thou  hast  consumed  them,  but 
(hey  have  refused  to  receive  correction:  they  have  made  their  faces  hard- 
er than  a  rock;  (hey  have  refused  to  return. 

1  Isa.  42:  2.'),  Therefore  he  hath  poured  upon  him  the  fur}' of  his  anger, 
p.nd  the  strengtli  of  battle,  and  it  hath  set  him  on  lire  round  about,  yet  be 
knew  not;  and  it  burned  him,  yet  he  laid  it  not  to  heart. 

m  llom.  2:  .5,  But  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent  heart,  treajurest 
op  unto  thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath,  aud  revelation  of  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God. 


LARGER  CATECHIS3I.  209 

presumption,"  carnal  security,P  tempting  of  God  ;"i  using  uftlawful 
means,''  and  trusting  in  lawful  means;"  carnal  delights  and  joys;' 
comipt, blind, and  indiscreet  zeal;*  lukcwaimncsii,'^und  deadness 
in  the  things  of  God;''  estranging  ourselves,  and  apostatizing 
from  God ;?  praying,  or  giving  any  religious  worship,  to  saints,  an- 
gels, or  any  otlier  creatures;*  all  compacts  and  consulting  with  tlic 

n  Jer.  13: 15,  Hear  ye,  and  give  ear,  be  not  proud:  for  tlie  Lord  hath 
spoken. 

0  Psal.  19:13,  Keep  back  thy  servant  also  from  presumptuous  sins; 
le.ttlieni  not  have  dominion  over  mr;  then  sliall  1  be  ui)right,  and  I  shall 
be  iniiof.etU  from  the  great  tranffcrcssion. 

])  Zeph.  ]:  \2,  And  it  shall  come  to  ])ass  at  thai  time,  that  I  will  search 
Jerusalem  with  candles,  and  |iunish  the  men  that  are  settled  on  their 
lees;  that  say  in  their  heart,  The  Lord  will  not  do  good,  neither  will  he 
do  evil. 

q  Mat.  4: 7,  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is  written  again,  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  tiod. 

r  Rom.  3:6,  And  not  rather,  (as  we  be  slanderously  reported,  and  as 
some  allirm  that  we  say)  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come?  whose 
damnation  is  just. 

s  Jer.  17:  5,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Cursed  be  the  man  that  Irusteth  in 
man,  and  maketh  flesh  his  arm,  and  whos«  heart  departith  from  the 
Lord. 

1  2  Tim.  3: 4,  Traitors,  heady,  high-minded,  lovers  of  pleasure  more 
than  lovers  of  God. 

V.  Gal.  4: 17,  They  zealously  affect  you,  but  not  well;  yea,  they 
would  exclude  you,  that  you  miphl  aflTcct  llicni.  John  IG:  '2,  They  shall 
put  you  out  of  the  synagogues:  yea,  the  time  cometh,  that  whosoever 
killeth  you  will  think  that  he  doth  God  service.  Rom.  lihil,  For  I  bear 
them  record,  that  thry  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not  according  to  know- 
ledge. Luke  'J:  5-1,  And  when  his  disciples  Jame.s  and  John  saw  this, 
they  said,  Ijord,  wilt  thou  tiiat  we  command  fire  to  come  down  from 
heaven,  and  consume  them,  even  as  Elias  did?  v.  55,  But  he  turned, 
and  rebuked  them,  and  said.  Ye  know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are 
of. 

w  Rev.  3: 16,  So  then  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither  cold 
nor  hot,  1  will  spue  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

X  Rev.  3: 1.  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  churcli  in  Sardis,  write,  Tliese 
things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  spirits  of  God,  and  the  seven  stars;  I 
know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou  livesl,  and  art  deadi 

y  Ezek.  14: 5,  That  I  may  take  the  house  of  Israel  in  their  own  heart, 
because  they  are  all  estranged  from  me  through  their  idols.  Isa.  1:4, 
Ah  sinful  nation,  a  people  laden  with  iniipiity,  a  seed  of  evil  doers,  chil- 
dren that  are  corrupters;  tliey  have  forsaken  the  Lord,  they  have  pro- 
voked tlie  holy  One  of  Israel  unto  anger,  they  are  gone  aw  ay  backward, 
v.  5,  >\'hy  should  ye  be  stricken  any  more?  ye  will  revolt  more  and  more: 
the  w'hole  head  is  sick,  and  the  whole  heart  faint. 

z  Rom.  10: 13,  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
shall  be  saved,  v.  14,  How  then  shall  (hey  call  on  him  in  whom  they 
have  not  believed?  and  how  shall  they  believe  In  him  of  w  horn  they  have 
not  heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher?  Hos.  4: 12, 
My  people  ask  counsel  at  their  stocks,  and  their  stall"  declareth  unto  them; 
for  the  spirit  of  whoredoms  hath  caused  tUem  to  err,  and  they  have  gone 


210  lAHGER  CATECHISM. 

devil,«and  hearkening  to  Ms  suggestions;''  making  men  tlie  Lords 
of  our  faith  and  conscience;*  sJighiing  and  despising  God,  and 
hiscoiuniands,'*  resisting  aiid  grieving  of  liis  Spirit,*  discontent 
and  inip>iticuce  at  his  disjjtjnsations,  ciuirging  him  foolisiily  fol  tlie 
evils  he  indicts  onus;''  and  ascribing  tiie  praise  of  any  good  we 


a  whoring  from  under  their  God.  Acts  10:25,  And  as  Peter  was  com- 
ing in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  tell  downathisIcct,and  worsiiipped  him. 
V.  2(3,  liut  I'etcr  took  him  up,  saying,  bland  up;  1  myselt  also  am  a  man. 
Kev.  VJ:  10,  And  I  fill  at  his  feel  to  w orsliip  him:  and  he  said  unto  me, 
t^ce  thou  do  It  not:  1  am  thy  fellow-scrvaut,  and  of  thy  Lrelliren  th»t 
liave  the  testimony  of  Jcsns:  v.orship  (jod:  lor  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is 
tlie  spirit  of  prophecy.  Mat.*4:  lU,  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee 
hi'uce,  Sutau:  lor  it  is  written,  TI;ou  siiali  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
jLiidhiin  oiilj"  shalt  thou  ser\e.  Col.  2:  Id,  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of 
your  reward,  in  a  voluntary  humility,  and  worshipping  of  angels,  intru- 
ding into  those  things  which  he  hatli  not  seen,  \ainly  puffed  up  by  his 
fleshly  mind.  Rom.  1: 25,  Wiio  changed  the  trutli  of  (iod  into  a  lie,  and 
worsliipped  and  served  the  creature  more  tliaii  the  Creator,  who  is  bless- 
ed for  ever.    Amen. 

a  Lev.  20:6,  And  the  soul  that  tumeth  after  such  as  haTe  familiar  spi- 
rit*, and  after  vizards,  to  go  a  wlioring  after  them,  I  will  even  set  my 
face  against  tliat  soul,  and  will  cut  him  off  from  among  his  j)eople.  1 
fcsam.  28:7,  Tlien  said  Saul  unto  his  servants,  Seek  me  a  woman  that 
hath  a  familiar  spirit,  that  I  may  go  to  her,  and  enquire  of  her.  .'Vnd  his 
servants  said  to  him,  Behold,  there  is  a  woman  that  hath  a  familiar  spirit 
at  Endor.  v.  11,  Then  said  the  woman.  Whom  shall  I  biing  up  unlo  thee? 
and  he  said.  Bring  me  up  Samuel.  Compared  with  1  Chron.  10:  111,  So 
Saul  died  for  his  transgression  which  he  committed  against  the  Lord, 
even  against  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  kept  not,  and  also  for  ask- 
ing couosel, of  one  that  had  a  familiar  spirit,  to  enquire  of  it;  v.  14,  And 
enquired  not  of  the  Lord:  therefore  he  slew  him,  and  turaed  the  kingdom 
unlo  David,  the  son  of  Jesse. 

b  Acts  5:  :J,  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thine 
heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  ))art  of  tie  price  of  the 
land? 

c  2  Cor.  1:24,  Not  for  that  we  have  dominion  over  your  faith,  but 
are  helpers  of  your  joy:  for  by  faith  ye  stand.  JMat.  23:9.  And  call  no 
man  youj-  father  upon  the  eartii:  for  one  is  your  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
ven. 

d  Dent.  32: 15,  But  Jeshurun  waxed  fat,  and  kicked:  thou  art  waxen 
fat,  thou  art  grown  thick,  thou  art  covered  with  fatness;  then  he  forsook 
God  whicii  made  him,  dnd  liglitly  esteemed  the  Rock  of  his  salvation. 
2  Sam.  12:9,  Wheiefore  hast  thou  despised  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord,  to  do  evil  in  his  sight?  tlum  hast  killed  Uriah,  the  Ilittite,  with  the 
sword,  and  hast  takgn  his  wife  to  be  thy  wife,  and  hast  slain  him  witli  the 
sword  of  the  children  of  Ammon.  Prov.  13;  13,  Whoso  despiseth  the 
word,  shall  be  destroyed:  but  he  that  feareth  the  commandment,  shall 
be  rewarded. 

e  .Acta  7:51,  Ye  stiff  necked  and  uncircnmcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye 
do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost:  as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye.  Eph.  4: 
30,  Aud  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  onto 
the  day  of  redemption. 

f  Psal.  73;  2,  But  as  for  me,  my  feet  were  almost  gone:  ray  tteps  h 


LARGER  CATECHISM.  211 

either  are,  have,  or  can  do,  to  fortune,^  idols,''  ourselves,'  or  any 
otlicr  creature.'' 

Q.  100.  What  arc  wc  efq)cciaUy  taught  by  these  words  [Be- 
fore me]  ill  tkcfimt  commandment? 

A.  I'iies3  \Yord.s  [Bifore  /nr]  or  before  my  face,  in  the  first 
coinniandnient,  teacli  us,  tliat  Ciod,  wiio  sectli  all  tiiin^Ts,  t;il:es 
special  notice  of,  aiid  is  inucli  displeased  with,  the  sin  ol^  havinir 
any  otJior  god :  that  so  it  ra^y  be  an  arguuK'ut  to  dissuade  froiu 
if,  and  to  aggravate  it  as  a  most  impudent  provocation;'  as  also 
to  persuade  us  to  do  as  in  his  sighi,  \vhatevei"^e  do  in  his  ser- 
vice.™ 

well  nigh  slipt.  v.  3,  For  I  vrcs  envious  at  llif  foolish,  when  I  saw  (!,e 
prosperity  of  the  wicked,  v.  K5,  Verily  I  have  cleansed  my  heart  in 
vaui,  and  waslied  ray  hands  in  innocency.  v.  14,  For  all  the  day  long 
have  I  been  plagued,  and  chiutened  every  morniits;.  v.  15,  If  1  say.  1 
will  speak  thus:  behold.  I  should  olfentl  af^ainst  tlio  gcnemliuU  of  tiiy 
children,  v.  "Zi,  So  foolish  was  I,  and  iji;nonint:  I  was  as  a  beast  be- 
fore thee.  Job  \:'Z2,  In  all  tliis  Job  sinned  not,  nor  charged  God  fool- 
ishly. 

g  1  Sam.  6:  7,  Now,  therefore,  make  a  new  cart,  and  take  two  mllcli- 
kiue  on  which  there  hatif  come  no  yoke,  and  lie  the  kisieto  the  luirt,  ai.d 
bring  their  calves  home  fioiu  them:  v.  8,  And  fake  the  ark  of  the  Lord, 
and  lay  it  upon  the  carl,  and  put  the  jewels  of  gold  whicii  j  e  return  hiua 
f  )ra  trespass-olftTing,  in  a  coffer  by  the  side  thereof,  and  send  it  away, 
liial  it  may  go.  v.  9,  .\nd  see.  if  it  goelh  up  by  the  way  of  hisow  n  coast 
to  Ltetli-siieiuesh,  then  he  hath  done  us  tills  great  evil:  but  if  not,  then 
Ave  shall  know  that  it  is  not  his  hand  that  smote  us;  it  was  a  chance  that 
Jiappened  to  u.^. 

h  Dan.  .V.  23,  But  hnst  lifted  up  thyself  against  the  Lord  of  heaven, 
and  they  have  brouglit  the  vessels  of  his  house  before  thee,  and  thou  and 
thy  lords,  thy  wives  and  thy  conculiines  have  orunk  wine  iii  them,  and 
thou  hast  praised  the  gods  of  silver  and  gold,  of  brass,  iron,  wood,  and 
stone,  which  see  not,  nor  hear,  nor  know:  and  the  God  in  whose  hand 
tliy  breath  \*,  and  whose  are  all  thy  ways,  hast  fiiou  not  glorified. 

i  Deut.  8:  17,  And  thou  say  in  thine  heait,  Yiy  power  and  the  might  of 
my  hand  hr.th  gotten  mo  this  wealth.  Dan.  4:  ;W,  The  king  snake,  and 
said.  Is  not  this  irreat  Ijabylon  th:it  I  have  built  for  the  house  of  the  king- 
dom,  by  the  might  of  my  power,  and  for  the  honour  of  my  majesly? 

k  Hab.  ]:1G,  Therefore  they  sacrifice  unto  their  net,  and  burn  incen«e 
unto  their  drag:  because  by  them  their  portion  is  fat,  and  tiieir  meat  plen- 

tPOU?. 

I'Xj.  1  F.zek.  P:.'),  Then  said  he  unto  mc,  Son  of  man,  lift  up  thine 
eyes  now  the  way  Inward  the  north:  so  I  lifted  up  mine  eyes  the  w.-iy  to- 
ward the  north,  and  behold  norlh  ward,  at  the  gate  of  the  altar,  this  image 
of  jealousy  in  the  entry,  v.  G,  He  said  furthermore  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  seest  thou  what  they  do?  even  the  great  abominations  thot  the 
house  of  Israel  rommilteth  here,  tliat  I  should  go  far  off  from  my  sanc- 
tuary? but  turn  thee  yet  again,  and  thou  siialt  ^e  greater  abominations, 
&,c.  (lo  the  end  of  the  chapter.)  Psal.  44:20,  If  wc  have  forgotten  the 
name  of  our  (lod.  or  stretched  out  our  hands  to  a  strange  god:  v.  21,  Shall 
not  God  search  this  out;  for  he  knoweth  the  secrets  of  the  heart. 

m  1  Chrou.  28:9,  And  thou,  Solomon  my  son,  know  thou  tlie  God  of 


212  LA:aoEH  catbchish. 

Q.  107.  Which  is  the  second  commandment? 

A.  The  second  commandment  is,  Thou  shall  not  make  unto 
ihce  anp  graven  image,  or  any  Wccne^s  of  any  thing  that  is  in 
heaven  above,  or  that  in  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that  is  in  the  wa- 
ter under  the  earth.  Thou  shall  not  bow  doxn  thyself  to  them, 
nor  serve  than:  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  vi- 
siting the  intquily  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children,  unto  the  third 
and  fourth  generation  of  tlivm  lluU  hate  me:  and  shewing  mer- 
cy unto  tlwusands  of  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my  command- 
ments.'^ 

Q.  103,  What  are  tlie  duties  required  in  the  second  command- 
ment ? 

A.  The  duties  required  in  the  second  commandment  are,  the 
receiving,  observing,  and  keeping  pure  and  entire,  all  such  reli- 
gious worship  and  ordinances  as  (iod  hath  instituted  in  his  word;" 
particularly  prayer  and  thanksgiving  in  the  nam©  of  Christ  ;P  the 
reading,  preiching,  and  hearing  of  the  word;^  the  administration 

thy  father,  and  serve  him  with  a  perfect  heart,  and  with  a  willing  mind: 
for  the  Lord  searchcth  all  hearts,  and  understatitieth  all  the  imaginations 
of  the  thoughts:  if  thou  seek  him,  he  will  be  found  of  thee,  but  if  thou 
forsake  him,  he  will  cast  thee  off  for  ever. 

107.  n  Esod.  20: 4,  5,  6. 

108.  0  Deut.  32: 4G,  And  he  said  unlo  them,  Set  your  hearts  unto  all 
Uie  words  which  I  testify  among  you  this  day;  which  ye  shall  command 
your  children  to  observe  to  do  all  the  words  of  this  law.  v.  47,  For  it 
is  not  a  vain  thing  for  you:  because  it  is  your  life;  and  through  this  thing 
ye  shall  prolong  your  days  in  (he  land  whither  ye  go  over  Jordon  to  pos- 
sess it.  Mat.  23:20,  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I 
have  commanded  you:  and  lo,  £  anni'with  you  ahrav',  even  unto  the  end 
of  the  world.  Acts  2: 42,  .\nd  fli(>y  continued  stedfastly  in  the  apo.stles' 
doctrine  and  fiiliowsjiip,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers.  1 
Tim.  G:  13,  I  give  thee  charge  in  the  siglit  of  God,  who.  quickenetli  all 
tilings,  and  before  Christ  Jesus,  who  before  Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  a 
good  confession:  v.  14,  That  thou  keep  this  commandment  without  spot, 
unrebukable,  until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

p  Phil.  4:  G,  Be  careful  for  nothing:  but  in  every  thing  by  prayer  and 
supplication  with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto 
God.  Kpli.  5: 20,  Giving  thanks  always  for  all  things  unto  God  and  th» 
Father,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

q  Deut.  ]7:J8,  And  it  sjiall  be  when  he  sitteth  upon  the  throne  of  his 
kingdom,  that  he  shall  write  him  a  copy  of  this  law  in  a  book,  out  of  that 
which  is  before  the  priests  the  Levites:  v.  19,  And  it  shall  be  with  him. 
and  he  sliall  read  therein  all  the  <lays  of  his  life:  that  he  may  learn  to  fear 
tlie  Lord  his  God,  to  keep  all  the  wordsof  this  law  and  tliese  statutes,  to  do 
them.  .\ctsl5;21.  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in  every  city  them  that 
preach  him,  being  read  in  the  synagogues  every  Sabbath-day.  2  'Hm.  4: 
2,  Preach  the  word,  be  instant  in  .season,  out  of  season;  reprove,  rebuke, 
exhort  with  all  long-suffering  and  doctrine.  James  1:21,  Wherefore  lay 
apaK  all  filthiness,  and  su[iorflMity  of  naughtiness,  and  receive  with  meek- 
lies*  the  ingrafted  ward  which  ii  ulile  tu  sav«  your  souls,    v.  22„  But  be 


LA.RCER  CATECUIS^r.  213 

aind  receiving  of  tlie  sacraments;'  church-government  and  dis- 
cipline;* the  niiuisiry  and  maiiitenancv;  thorccf;'  rchgious  fatt- 
ing;* swearing  by  t!ic  name  of  Goil,^  and  vouiiig  uniohini;^  t.s 
iJsj  the  disapproving,  deie3ting,  opposing  all  false  worship ;y  and, 

ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own  selves. 
Acts  10:  33,  Imrnedialely,  llicreiore,  I  sent  to  tLee;  luid  thuii  liast^\c;ll 
done  tliat  tliou  art  come.  Now,  therefore,  are  we  all  here  present  be- 
fore God,  to  hear  all  things  that  are  commanded  thee  of  God. 

r  J\lat. 'i?':  ly.  Go  ye  tlierefure  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  I'athcr,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  1 
Cor.  11:  iVom  verse  26  to  versc  o'J.  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord, 
that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  that  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night 
in  which  he  was  betrayed,  took  Itrt-ad,  &e. 

s  Mat.  18: 15,  Moreover,  if  tliy  brother  shall  trespass  against  thee,  {ro 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  aloue:  if  he  shall  hear  thee 
thou  hast  gained  tliy  brother,  v.  IG.  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then 
take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  in  the  inoutii  of  two  or  three  wit- 
nesses every  word  tuay  be  established,  v.  ]7,  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church;  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church, 
let  him  lis  unto  tliee  as  an  heathen  man  and  a  publican.  Mat.  16:  It), 
And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  ai;d  wlini- 
soever  tiiou  shall  bind  "on  earth,  sliall  be  bound  in  heaven:  and  whatso- 
ever thou  shah  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.  1  Cur.  5tli 
cha|)ter.  1  Cor.  l'2:'Zd,  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  firzl 
apostles,  secondarily  pro|)het«,  thirdly  teachers,  after  thai  miracles,  then 
gilts  of  healing,  helps,  governments,  diversities  of  tongues. 

t  l:lp'a.  4:11,  And  he  gave  some,  apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and 
«jmu,  evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers:  v.  jii.  For  the  per- 
fecting of  (lie  saints,  fortlie  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the 
body  of  Christ.  1  Tim.  5: 17,  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well,  be  counted 
wo.-i,hy  of  double  honour,  especially  they  who  labour  in  the  word  and 
doctrine,  v.  18,  For  the  scripture  saitli.  Thou  shall  not  muzzle  tlie  ox 
thiit  treadeth  out  the  corn:  and.  The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  reward. 
1  Cor.  9:7 — 15,  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time  at  his  own  charges?  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  tlie  fruit  thereof.'  or  who  lecdetU 
a  flock,  and  eatetli  not  of  the  milk  of  the  llock?  &c. 

V  Joel  "2:  V2,  Tiierefore  also  now,  sail!)  tlie  Lord,  Turn  ye  even  to 
me  with  all  your  heart,  and  witli  fasting,  and  will)  weeping,  and  w  iih 
mourning;  v.  13,  And  rend  your  heart,  and  not  your  garments,  andtnru 
unib  tin;  Lord  your  God:  for  he  is  grarions  and  merciful.  1  Cur.  7:5, 
Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except  it  be  with  conscut,  for  a  time,  that 
ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fasting  and  prayer. 

w  Deut.  G:  i;].  Thou  shall  fear  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  serve  him,  and 
shall  '•wear  by  his  name. 

X  Isa.  lih'il.  And  the  Lord  s!iall  be  known  to  Fgypt,  and  the  Egvjv 
liana  shall  know  tiie  lx)rd  in  that  d;)y,  and  shall  do  sacrifice  and  obla- 
tion; yea.  they  shall  vow  a  vow  unto  t!ie  Lord,  and  perform  it.  I'sal. 
76:  I],  Vow,  and  i)ay  unto  the  Lord  your  God;  let  all  that  be  round 
about  him  bring  firofcnt?  unto  him  that  ought  to  be  feared. 

y  AcH  17:  Iti.  Now  while  Paul  wail  el  for  thein  at  Athens,  his  sj)irit 
was  stirred  in  him,  whfii  he  saw  the  city  wholly  given  to  idolatry,  v. 
17,  Therefore  di.spnted  he  in  the  synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and  with  the 
devout  perso'i",  and  in  tlie  market  daily  with  them  that  met  with  him. 
r*.il.  IC:4,  Tilt Ir  sorrows  shall  be  mu'.liplied  that  Lustea  after  another 


214  LIBGER  CATECHISM. 

according  to  each  one's  place  and  calling,  removing  it,  and  all 
monuments  of  idolatry.* 

Q.  100.  What  are  the  sins  forbidden  in  the  second  command- 
ment? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  second  commandment  are,  all 
devising,*  counscUiiig,''  commanding,*^  using,'i  and  any  wise  ap- 
proving any  religious  worship  not  instituted  by  God  himseli";* 

God:  their  drink-offerings  of  blood  will  I  not  offer,  nor  take  up  their 
names  into  my  lips. 

z  Deut.  7: 5,  But  thus  shall  ye  deal  with  them;  ye  shall  destroy  their 
altars,  and  break  down  their  images,  and  cut  down  their  groves,  and 
burn  their  graven  images  with  [we.  Isa.  30:  22,  Ye  shall  defile  also  the 
covering  oi'  thy  graven  images  of  silver,  and  the  ornament  of  thy  molten 
images  of  gold:  thou  shalt  cast  them  away  as  a  mensUuous  cloth:  thou 
shalt  say  unto  it,  Get  thee  hence. 

1C9.  a  Numb.  15:  39,  And  it  shall  be  unto  you  for  a  fringe,  that  ye 
may  look  upon  it,  and  remember  all  the  commandments  of  the  Lord, 
and  do  them:  and  that  ye  seek  not  alter  your  own  heart,  and  your  own 
eyes,  after  which  ye  used  to  go  a  whoring. 

b  Dent.  13:  G,  If  thy  brother,  the  son  of  thy  mother,  or  thy  son,  or 
thy  daughter,  or  the  wife  of  thy  bosoin,  or  thy  friend,  which  is  as  thine 
own  soul,  entice  thee  secretly,  saying.  Let  us  go  and  serve  other  gods, 
(which  thou  hast  not  known,  thou  nor  thy  fathers;  v.  7,  IS'amely,  of  the 
gods  of  the  people  which  are  round  about  you,  nii^h  unto  thee,  orfai-otf 
from  thse,  from  the  one  end  of  the  earth  even  unto  the  other  end  of  the 
earth,)  v.  8,  Thou  shalt  not  consent  unto  liim,  nor  heaiken  unto  him; 
neither  shall  thine  eye  pity  him,  neither  shalt  thou  spare,  neither  shalt 
thou  conceal  him. 

c  rios.  5: 11,  Ephraim  i^  oppressed,  and  broken  in  judgment,  because 
he  willingly  walked  after  the  commandment.  Mic.  6:  IG,  For  the  sta- 
tutes of  Omri  are  kept,  and  all  the  works  of  the  house  of  Ahab,  and  ye 
walk  in  their  counsels,  that  I  should  make  thee  a  desolation,  and  the 
inhabitants  thereof  an  hissing:  therefore  ye  shall  bear  the  reproach  of 
my  people. 

d  1  Kings  11:33,  Because  that  they  have  forsaken  me,  end  have  wor- 
shipped Ashtoreth  llie  goddess  of  the  Zidonians,  Chcmosh  the  god  of 
the  Moabites,  and  Milconi  the  god  of  the  children  of  Ammon,  and  have 
net  walked  in  my  ways  (o  do  that  which  is  right  in  mine  eyes,  and  to 
keep  my  statutes  and  ray  judgments,  as  did  David  his  father.  1  Kings 
12: 3-3,  So  he  offered  upon  the  altar  which  he  had  made  in  Bethel,  the 
fifteenth  day  of  the  eighth  month,  even  in  the  month  which  he  had  de- 
vised of  his  own  heart:  and  ordained  a  feast  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  he  offered  upon  the  altar,  and  burnt  incense. 

e  Deut.  12:30,  Take  heed  to  thyself  that  thou  be  not  snared  by  fol- 
lowing them,  after  that  l!iey  be  destroyed  from  before  thee,  and  tiiat 
thou  enquire  not  after  their  gods,  saying,  How  do  these  nations  serve 
their  god.s?  even  so  will  I  do  likewise,  v.  31,  Thou  shalt  not  do  so  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God:  for  eveiy  abomination  to  the  Lord  which  he  hatetb, 
have  they  done  unto  their  gods:  for  even  their  sons  and  their  daughters 
they  have  burnt  in  the  fire  to  their  gods.  v.  32,  What  thing  .soever  I 
command  you,  observe  to  do  it:  thou  shalt  not  add  thereto,  nor  diminish 
from  it. 


LABGEB  CATECHISII.  ,  215 

authorizing  a  false  religion/  the  making  any  representation  of 
Go(],  of  all,  or  of  any  of  tlie  three  persons,  either  inwardly  incur 
mind,  or  outwardly  in  any  kind  of  iniagc  or  likeness  of  any  crea- 
ture whatsover;?  all  worshipping  of  it;''  or  God  in  it  or  by  it;' 
the  making  of  any  representation  of  feigned  deities,''  and  all 
worship  of  Uiem,  or  service  belonging  to  tlicmji  all  superstitious 

f  Exod.  20: 3,  TIiou  slialt  have  no  other  gods  before  me.  Deut.  12: 
3'2,  What  thing  soever  I  command  yon,  observe  to  do  it:  tluni  sLalt  not 
add  thereto,  nor  diminish  liom  it.  Mat.  15:9,  But  in  vain  tiiey  do  wor- 
yhip  me,  teaching  tor  doctrines  tlie  comnianchnenis  of  men.  Rev.  ]7: 
]2,  And  llie  ten  liorns  whicii  thou  sawest,  are  ten  kings,  wliich  have 
received  no  kingdom  as  yet;  but  receive  power  as  kings  one  hour  with 
the  beast,  v.  16,  And  tlie  ten  horns  wiiich  tliou  sawest  upon  the  beast, 
these  sliail  Iiatetiie  whore,  and  sliall  make  licr  desolate,  and  naked,  and 
shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  burn  iier  Avitli  fire.  v.  17,  For  Goil  hath  put  in 
their  hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to  agree,  and  give  their  kingdom  unto 
the  beast,  until  the  words  of  God  sli.ili  be  fnlfilled. 

g  Deut.  4: 15,  Take  ye  therefore  good  heed  unto  yourselves  (for  yc 
saw  no  manner  of  similitude  on  the  day  that  the  Lord  spake  unto  you  in 
Iloreb,  outof  the  midst  of  the  fire.)  v.  IG,  Lc.'^t  ye  rorrupt  yourselves, 
and  make  you  a  graven  image,  the  similitude  of  any  figure,  the  likeness 
of  male  or  female,  v.  17,  The  likeness  of  any  beast  that  is  on  the  earth, 
the  likeness  of  any  winged  fo^^l  that  llielh  in  the  air,  v.  IS,  The  likeness 
of  anything  that  creepelh  on  the  ground,  the  likeness  of  any  fish  that  is 
in  the  wafers  beneath  the  earth:  v.  li).  And  lest  thou  lift  up  thine  eyes 
unto  heaven,  and  when  thou  seest  the  sun,  iind  the  moon,  and  the  stars, 
even  all  the  host  of  heaven,  shouldsl  be  driven  to  worsiiiji  them,  and 
serve  theui,  which  the  Lord  tiiy  God  h.^th  (iivided  unto  all  nations  under 
the  whole  heaven.  Acts  ] ":  i2i),  rorasmucli  then  as  we  are  the  offspring 
of  God.  we  ought  not  to  think  that  the  Gocftiead  is  like  unto  gold,  or 
silver,  or  stone  graven  by  art  and  man's  device.  Rom.  1:21,  Because 
tliat  wlien  they  knew  (Jod,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God,  neither  were 
thankful,  but  iiecame  vain  in  their  imaginations,  and  their  foolish  heart 
was  dai-krned.  v.  22,  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise,  they  became 
fools:  V.  23,  And  changed  tlie  glory  of  the  uncorruptible  God,  info  an 
image  made  like  to  corruptible  man,  and  to  birds,  and  four-footed  beasts, 
;ind  creeping  tilings,  v.  25,  Who  changed  the  fnitli  of  God  into  a  lie, 
::iul  worshijjped  and  sencd  the  creature  more  than  the  Creator,  who  is 
ili'«iged  for  ever.     Amen. 

h  I)an.3:l-<.  Bui  if  not,  be  it  known  unto  thee,  0  king,  thafwewill 
not  serve  thy  gods,  nor  worship  tlie  golden  image  which  tiiou  hast  set  up. 
tial.  4:  S,  Howbeit,  then  when  ye  knew  not  (God,  ye  did  service  unto 
them  which  by  nature  are  no  gods. 

i  Exod.  32:5,  .^nd  when  Aaron  saw  it,  he  built  an  altar  before  it, 
and  Aaron  made  proclamation,  and  said.  To  morrow  is  a  feast  to  the 
Lord. 

k  Exod.  .32: .'',  They  have  turned  aside  qiiickh'  out  of  the  way  which 
I  commanded  them:  ihey  have  made  thcni  a  molten  calf,  and  have  wor- 
shipped it,  and  have  sacrificed  thereunto,  and  said.  These  be  thy  gods, 
O  Israel,  whicli  have  brought  thee  up  out  of  the  laud  of  Egypt. 

I  1  Kings  18: 2o,  And  they  took  the  bullock  which  was  given  them, 
and  they  dressed  it,  and  called  on  the  name  of  Baal  from  morning  even 
unto  noon,  saying,  O  Baal,  hear  us.     But  there  was  no  voice,  nor  any 


216  LVJJGER  CATECHISX. 

devices,""  cornipting  the  worship  of  God,°  adding  lo  it,  or  taking 
ffoiu  i\.,°  whether  inv'3ntGd  and  taken  up  of  ourscl vcSjP  or  receiv- 
ed by  tradilion  Tiom  others,i  though  under  tho  tiilc  of  antiquity,' 
custom,^  devotion,'  good  intent,  or  any  otaar  pvet^nce  whitso- 


thnt  answered.  And  they  leapt  upon  the  altar  which  was  made.  v.  23, 
And  they  cried  aloud,  and  cut  tlic.mselvos  after  their  manner  with  knives 
and  lancets,  till  tlie  l)lood  gushed  out  upun  tlieni.  Isa.  65:  ]1,  But  ye 
arc  they  tliat  t'orsakc  the  Lord,  that  forget  my  holy  mountain,  that  pre- 
pare a  tabic  for  that  troop,  and  that  furnish  the  drink-oIFeriiig  unto  that 
number. 

ra  Acts  17: 22,  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of  Mars-hill,  and  said. 
Ye  men  of  Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things  ye  are  too  superstitious. 
Col.  2:21,  (Toucli  not,  taste  not,  handle  not:  v.  22,  VVhicli  all  are  to 
perish  with  tlie  using)  after  the  commandments  and  doctrines  of  men. 
V.  23,  Wiiich  things  have  indeed  a  shew  of  wisdom  in  will-worship  and 
humility,  and  neglecting  of  the  body,  not  in  any  honour  to  the  satisfying 
of  the  flesh. 

n  i^Iai.  1:7,  Ye  offer  polluted  bread  upon  mine  altar,  and  ye  say. 
Wherein  have  we  polluted  thee?  in  that  ye  say.  The  table  of  the  Lord 
is  contemplil^le.  v.  8,  And  if  ye  offer  the  blind  for  sacrifice,  is  it  not 
evil?  and  if  ye  offer  the  lame  and  sick,  is  it  not  evil?  offer  it  now  unto 
thy  governor,  will  he  be  pleased  with  thee,  or  accept  thy  person?  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  v.  14,  But  cursed  be  the  deceiver,  which  hath  in  his 
(lock  a  male,  and  voweth  and  sacrificeth  unto  the  Loj'd  a  corrupt  thing: 
for  I  am  a  great  King,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  my  name  is  dreadtul 
among  the  Heatb.en. 

o  Deut.  4: 2,  Ye  shall  not  add  unto  the  word  which  I  command  you, 
neither  shall  ye  diminish  aught  from  it,  that  ye  may  keep  the  command- 
"tnents  of  the  Lord  your  God  which  I  command  you. 

p  Psal.  106:39,  Thus  were  they  defiled  wiih  their  own  works,  and 
went  a  whoring  with  their  o^vn  inventions. 

q  Blat.  15:9,  But  iu  vain  they  do  worship  me,  teaching  for  doctrines 
the  commandir.ents  of  men. 

r  1  Pijter  1: 18,  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye  were  not  redeemed 
with  corruptible  things,  as  silver  and  gold,  from  your  vain  conversalion 
received  by  tradition  from  your  fathers. 

s  Jer.  41: 17,  But  we  wiil  certainly  do  whatsoever  thing  goeth  forth 
out  of  our  own  mouth,  to  burn  incense  unto  the  queen  of  heaven,  jind 
to  pom'  out  drink-oiTsrings  unto  her,  as  we  have  done,  we  and  our  fat|Rrs. 
our  kings  and  our  princes,  in  the  cities  of  Jiidah,  and  in  tlie  streets  of 
Jerusalem:  for  then  had  we  plenty  of  victuals,  and  were  well,  and  saw 
no  evil. 

t  Isa.  65:  3.  A  people  that  provoketh  me  to  anger  continually  to  my 
face,  tliat  sacrificeth  in  gardens,  and  burnelh  incense  upon  altars  of 
brick:  v.  4,  Which  remain  among  the  graves,  and  lodge  in  the  monu- 
ments, w'licli  eat  swine's  Hesli,  and  broth  of  abominable  things  is  in  their 
vessels:  v.  5,  Which  say,  Stand  by  thyself,  come  not  near  to  me,  for  I 
am  holier  tlian  thou:  these  ai'e  a  smoke  in  my  nose,  a  fire  that  burneth 
all  the  day.  Gal.  1: 13,  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  conversation  in  time 
past,  in  the  Jews  religion,  how  that  beyond  measure  I  persecuted  the 
church  of  God,  and  wasted  it:  v.  14,  And  profited  in  the  Jews  religion 
above  many  my  equals  in  mine  own  nation,  being  more  exceedingly 
zealous  of  the  traditions  of  my  fathers. 


LARGER  CATECUBJf.  217 

ever.;'  simony;"  sacrilege;*  all  neglect/  contempt,^  hindering,* 
and  opposing  tlie  worsliip  and  ordinances  wliich  God  liath  aj)- 
pointed.'' 

Q.  110.  What  are  the  reasons  annexed  to  the  second  com- 
mandment, the  more  to  enforce  it? 

A.  The  reasons  annexed  1o  ihe  second  commandment,  the 
more  to  enforce  it,  contained  in  these  words,  For  I  the  Lord  thy 
(rod  am  ajcalou:i  God,  risiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  vpon 
the  children  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that 
hate  me:  and  skewing  ViWrcy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love 

V  ]  Sam.  13: 11,  And  Samuel  said,  What  hast  tliou  done?  And  Saul 
5ai(i,  Because  I  saw  llint  the  people  were  scattered  I'roni  me,  and  that 
thou  earnest  not  within  the  d;!ys  appointed,  and  that  the  rhilistincs 
leathered  themselves  together  to  Miciiniash:  v.  12,  Therefore  said  I, 
'I'lie  Philistines  will  come  down  now  upon  me  to  Gil^al,  and  I  have 
not  made  siii»plicalion  unto  the  Lord:  I  forced  myself  therefore,  and 
offered  a  burnt-oirering.  1  Sam.  15:21,  But  the  people,  (said  Saul) 
look  of  the  s|)oil,  sheep  and  oxen,  the  chief  of  the  things  which  should 
have  been  utterly  destroyed,  to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord  thy  God  in 
(Jilgal. 

w  Acts  8:  18,  And  wlien  Simon  saw  that  through  laying  on  of  tl.. 
apostles'  hands,  the  Holy  Giiost  was  given,  he  oflered  them  money.     • 

X  Rom.  2:22,  Thou  that  nlihnrrest  idols,  dost  thou  commit  sacrilege? 
Mai.  3:!^,  Will  a  man  rob  God.'  j-et  ye  have  roblied  me:  but  ye  say, 
Wherein  have  we  robbed  thee?     In  tithes  and  offerings. 

y  Exod.  4:24,  And  it  came  to  pass  by  the  way  in  the  inn,  that  the 
Lord  met  him.  and  sought  to  kill  him.  v.  25,  Then  Zipporah  took  a 
sharp  stone,  and  cut  off  the  fore-skin  of  her  son,  and  cr.st  it  at  hi.-*  feet, 
and  said.  Surely  a  Idoody  husband  art  thou  to  me.  v.  26,  So  he  let 
him  go:  then  she  said,  A  bloody  husband  thou  art,  because  of  the  cir- 
cumcision. 

z  JIat.  22:  .J.  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  tlif^ir  ways,  one  to 
his  farm,  another  to  his  merchandize.  Mai.  1:7,  Ye  offer  polluted  liread 
ujion  mine  altar,  and  ye  say,  AV'herein  have  we  polluted  thee?  In  tlu^t 
ye  say.  The  table  of  the  Lord  is  contemiilible.  v.  1.?,  Ye  said  Silso,  Bi- 
liold,  what  a  weariness  is  it.  and  ye  have  snuffed  at  it,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts;  and  ye  brought  that  whhh  was  torn,  and  the  lame,  and  the  sick; 
thus  ye  brought  an  offering:  siiould  I  accept  this  of  your  hands?  saitli 
the  Lord. 

a  Mat.  23: 13,  Cut  wo  unto  you.  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrifps; 
for  ye  shut  \ip  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men;  for  ye  neither  go  in 
yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  tiieni  that  are  entering  to  go  in. 

b  Acts  13:44,  And  the  next  Sabbath-day  came  almost  the  whole  city 
together  to  hear  the  word  of  God.  v.  45,  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  v\-ere  fdled  with  envy,  and  spake  against  those  things 
which  were  spoken  l)y  Paul,  contradicting  and  blaspheming.  1  Thess. 
2: 15,  A\'ho  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets,  and 
have  persecuted  us:  and  they  please  not  God,  and  are  contrary  to  all 
men:  v.  16.  Forbidding  us  to  .«peak  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they  i  • ,.  '  be 
saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins  alway;  for  the  wrath  b  come  upon  them  to  the 
uttermost. 

19* 


218  LuVBGEK   CATECHISM. 

mCf  and  hcep  my  CGmmandmcnis  f^  are,  besides  God's  sovereignty 
over  us.  and  propnety  in  us,<^  Lis  fervent  zeal  for  his  own  wor- 
sl)ip,«  find  li's  revengeful  indignation  against  all  fabe  worsliip,  as 
being  a  spiritual  wiioredom,f  accounting  the  breakers  of  tliis 
cominindmonfc  such  as  hale  liim:  and  threatening  to  punish  them 
milo  divers  gcneralioiis  ;ff  and  esteonring  the  obsjrvers  of  it  such 

110.  c  Exod.  20:  5,  6. 

d  Psal.  45: 11,  So  shall  the  King  greatly  desire  thy  beauty:  for  he  is 
tl'.y  Lord,  and  worship  I'lou  liim.  Kev.  15:3,  And  thry  .'^ing  the  song 
of  Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of  the  L<iml>,  saying,  Gre.it 
and  marveliou?  are  thy  works,  Lord  (iod  Almighty:  just  and  true  are 
thy  ways,  tliou  King  of  saints,  v.  4,  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  Lord, 
and  glorify  thy  nan)e?  for  thou  only  art  holy:  for  all  nations  shall  come 
and  worshij)  before  thee;  for  thy  judgments  are  made  manifest. 

e  Exod.  31:13,  But  ye  shall  destroy  their  aKars,  break  their  images, 
and  -uitdowu  (heir  groves,  v.  14,  For  thou  shall  worship  no  other  god: 
for  the  Lord,  whose  name  is  Jealous,  is  a  jealous  God. 

f  1  Cor.  10: 20,  But  I  say,  that  the  things  which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,, 
(l^ey  sacrifice  to  devils  and  not  to  God:  and  I  would  not  (hat  ye  should 
have  fellowship  v.ith  devils,  v.  21,  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils:  yc  cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  table, 
and  of  the  table  of  devils,  v.  22,  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy? 
i'-rc  we  stronger  than  he?  Jer.  7: 13,  The  children  gather  wood,  and  the 
fathers  kindle  tiic  fire,  and  the  women  knead  their  dough,  to  make  cakes 
to  tiicipicen  of  heaven,  and  to  pour  out  drink-olierings  unto  other  gods; 
(hat  they  may  provoke  me  to  ar.gcr.  v.  19,  Do  they  provoke  me  to  an- 
ger? sailb  the  Lord:  do  they  not  provoke-themselves  to  tl.c  confusion  of 
their  own  faces?  v.  20,  Therefore,  thussaith  (he  Lord  God,  Behold  mine 
f.nger  and  my  fury  shall  be  poured  out  upon  this  place,  upon  man  and 
upon  beast,  and  upon  the  trees  of  the  field,  and  uj)on  the  fruit  of  the 
ground,  and  it  shall  burn,  and  shall  not  be  quenched.  F.zek.  lti:2t), 
Thou  liast  also  committed  fornication  with  the  l.gyptianstJiy  neighbours,, 
great  of  liesh,  and  hast  increased  ihy  wliorcdoms,  to  provoke  me  to  ar. 
ger.  *  v.  27,  Behold,  therefore.  I  have  .'stretched  out  my  hand  over  thee, 
and  have  diminished  thine  ordinary  food,  and  delivered  thee  unto  the 
will  of  them  that  hate  thee,  the  daughters  of  the  I'hilistiiic.';,  which  arc 
ashamed  of  thy  lewd  way.  Deut.  32:16,  They  provoked  him  to  jeal- 
ousy with  strange  gods,  with  abominations  provoked  tliey  him  to  anger. 
V.  17,  Tiiey  sacrificed  unto  devils,  not  to  God;  to  gods  whom  they  knew 
not.  to  new  gods  that  came  newly  np,  whom  your  fathers  feared  not. 
V.  18,  Of  the  Rock  tijat  begat  thee  thou  art  unmindful,  and  hast  for- 
gotten (jod  that  formed  thee.  v.  19,  And  when  the  l,ord  saw  it.  he  ab- 
horred them,  because  of  the  provoking  of  his  sons,  and  of  his  daughters, 
V.  20,  And  he  said,  I  will  hide  my  face  from  them,  I  Vvill  see  what  their 
end  shall  be:  for  they  are  a  very  froward  generation,  children  in  whom 
is  no  faith. 

g  IIos.  2:2,  Plead  with  yonr  mother,  plead:  for  she  is  not  my  wife, 
neither  am  I  her  husband:  let  her  therefore  put  av.ay  her  whoredoms 
out  of  her  sight,  and  her  adulteries  from  between  her  breasts;  v.  3,  Lest 
I  strip  licr  naked,  and  set  her  as  in  the  day  that  she  was  born,  and  make 
her  as  a  wilderness,  and  set  her  like  a  dry  land,  and  slay  bcr  with  thirst. 
V.  4.  And  I  will  not  have  jnercy  upon  her  children:  for  they  be  the 
children  of  whoredoms. 


LAROER  CATECHISM.  219 

zs  love  liim  and  keep  his  comniandmenls,  and  promising  mercy 
lo  them  unto  uuny  gonerationf;> 

Q.  111.   Which  is  the  third  commandment? 

A.  'J'Ji3  third  coninrindment  is,  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name 
of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain;  for  the  Lord  wUl  not  hold  him 
f^'uiitlcss  that  talccth  his  name  in  rain} 

Q.  112.  What  if  required  in  the  third  commandment? 

A.  The  tliird  commandment  requires,  That  the  name  of  God, 
his  titl?!?,  atiribiilcri,''  ordin:incc.«,'  tlieword,""  sacramenis,"  pray- 
er." o:iths,P  vows,*!  lots,''  liis  worhe,*  and  whitsoever  else  there 

h  Deut.  5: 29,  O  llial  there  were  such  an  heart  in  tliem,  tliat  they 
would  Icar  me,  and  keep  nil  my  comniandmenls  always,  that  it  ir.ight  be 
well  with  them,  and  with  their  children  for  ever! 

111.  i  FaoH.  2:):7. 

J12.  k  Mat.  (5:  it.  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye:  O,;.-  .  .....*. 

wiiich  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  l)e  thy  name.  Deut.  '.i:8;f)H,  If  thou  wilt 
not  ol)!ervo  to  do  all  tlie  words  of  this  law,  ll\atare  written  in  lliis  book, 
that  tlioii  mayest  fear  this  glorious  and  fearful  name,  THE  l.OliDTHV 
GOD.  P,-al.  29:2,  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory  due  unto  his  name, 
worship  the  Lord  in  the  bcau'.y  of  holiness.  Psal.  (}8:4.  Sing  unto 
<iod.  Sing  pralsrs  to  his  name:  extol  iiim  t!:at  rideth  njion  the  heavens- 
hy  his  name  J.^H.  and  rejoice  before  him.  Kev.  15:3,  4.  (See  above 
ind.) 

1  Mai.  1:14.  But  cursed  be  the  deceiver,  which  hath  in  h;s  flork  a 
nv.<\r.  und  vowcth  and  'aerificplh  unto  the  Lord  a  corrupt  thing:  for  1 
nm  a  great  King,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  my  name  is  dreadful  a- 
numg  the  h"aliien.  Keel.  5:1.  Keep  thy  foot  v.lien  tliou  goest  to  the 
house  of  God.  and  be  more  ready  to  hear,  than  to  give  the  sacrifice  of 
fools:  for  they  consider  not  that  they  dg  evil. 

m  Psal.  13:;:  2,  !  will  worship  towards  thy  lioly  temple,  and  praise  thy 
name,  for  thy  loving-kindness,  and  for  thy  truth:  for  thou  bast  magni- 
fied Ihy  word  above  all  thy  name. 

n  1  Cor.  1 1: 24,  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  b.e  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat;  this  is  iny  body,  wliich  is  broken  for  you:  this  do  in  re- 
racmbratice  of  me.  v.  25,  After  the  same  nianrer  also  he  took  the  cup. 
when  he  had  supped,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  New  Testament  in  my 
blood:  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  you  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  v. 
US.  But  let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread, 
and  drink  of  that  cup.  v.  2;(,  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinkelh  un- 
worthily, eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  lo  himself,  not  discerning  tlie 
Lord's  body. 

o  1  Tim.  2:  8,  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  every  where,  lifting  up 
holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  doubting. 

p  Jer.  4:2,  And  thou  shall  swear,  the  Lord  livetli,  in  truth,  in  judg- 
ment, and  in  righteousness;  and  the  nations  shall  bless  themselves  in  him, 
and  in  him  shall  they  glory. 

q  I'ccl.  5: 2,  Be  not  rash  with  thy  mouth,  and  let  not  thine  lieart  be 
Jiasly  to  utter  any  thing  l)efore  God:  for  God  is  in  heaven,  and  thou  up- 
on earth:  therefore  let  thy  words  be  lew.  v.  4,  When  thou  vowest  a 
vow  unto  God,  defer  not  to  pay  it:  for  he  hath  no  pleasure  in  fool.s;  pay 
that  which  thou  hast  vowed,  v.  5,  Better  is  it  tliat  thou  shouldst  not 
row,  tiiau  that  thou  shouldst  vow  and  not  pay.     v.  6,  Sufler  not  tliy 


220  LiRGER  CATECmSX. 

is  whereby  he  makes  himself  known,  be  holily  and  re\'erently  used 
in  thouoht,t  meditation,'  word,*^  and  writings;*  by  an  holy  pro- 
fession,y  and  answerable  conversation,^  to  ths  glory  of  God," 
and  the  good  of  ourselves,''  and  otiiers.^ 

Q.  1 13,  What  are  the  sins  forbidden  in  tJie  third  command- 
ment? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  third  commandment  are,  the  not 
using  of  God's  name  as  is  required  ;•*  and  the  abuse  of  it  in  an 

moutli  to  cause  thy  flesh  to  sin,  neither  say  thou  before  the  angel,  that  it 
wa«  an  error:  wherefore  should  God  be  angry  at  thy  voice,  and  destroy 
the  worli  of  thine  hands? 

r  Acts  1:24,  And  they  prayed,  and  said,  Thou  Lord,  wliich  knowest 
the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whellier  of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen,  v. 
20,  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias,  and  he 
was  numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 

s  Job  36:24,  Remember  that  thou  magnify  his  work,  which  men  be- 
hold. 

t  iVIal.  3:](i,  Then  lliey  tliat  feared  the  Lord,  spake  often  one  to 
another,  and  the  Lord  hearkened,  and  heard  it,  and  a  book  of  remem- 
brance was  written  before  him  for  them  that  feared  the  Lord,  and  that 
thought  u|)on  his  name. 

V  Psal.  ci  tiirougliout.  v.  1,  O  Lord  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is  thy 
name  in  all  the  earth!  who  hast  set  thy  glory  above  the  heavens,  v.  '6, 
AViien  I  consider  thy  heavens,  the  work  of  thy  lingers,  the  moon  and 
the  stars,  which  thou  hast  ordained;  v.  4,  What  is  man  that  thou  ail 
mindful  of  him.'  v.  9,  O  Lord  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is  thy  name  in 
all  the  earth! 

w  Col.  3: 17,  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the  Falher  by  him. 
Psal.  105:2,  Sing  unto  him,  sing  psalms  unto  him;  talk  ye  of  all  bis 
wondi Oils  works,  v.  5,  Remember  his  marvellous  works  that  he  hath 
done,  his  wonders  and  tiie  judgments  of  his  mouth. 

X  Psal.  ]02: 18,  This  shall  be  written  for  the  generation  to  come:  and 
the  people  which  shall  be  created,  shall  praise  the  Lord. 

y  1  Peter  3: 15,  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts:  and  be 
ready  always  to  give  an  answer  to  every  man  that  asketh  you  a  reason 
of  the  hope  tliat  is  in  you,  Avith  meekness  and  fear.  Mic.  4:5,  For  all 
people  will  walk  every  one  in  the  name  of  his  God,  and  we  will  walk  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  our  God  for  ever  and  ever. 

z  Phil.  1:27,  Only  let  your  conversation  be  as  itbecometb  the  gospel 
of  Christ— 

a  1  Cor.  10: 31,  Whether  therefore  ye  cat  or  drink,  or  vv'hatsoevcr  ye 
do.  do  ail  to  the  glory  of  God. 

b  Jcr.  32:  39,  And  1  will  give  them  one  heart,  and  one  way,  that  they 
may  fear  lae  for  ever,  for  the  good  of  them,  and  of  their  children  after 
them. 

c  1  Peter  2: 12,  Having  your  conversation  honest  among  the  Gen- 
tiles: that  whereas  they  sppiik  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they  may  by 
your  good  works  which  they  shall  behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of 
visitation. 

113.  d  Mai.  2:2,  If  ye  will  not  hear,  and  if  ye  will  not  lay  it  to  heart, 
to  give  glory  unto  my  name,  saiththe  Lord  of  hosts,  I  will  even  send  a 


L-VrXER  CATECniBM.  221 

ignorant,^  vain/  irreverent,  proftne,?  siip-rstilious,^'  or  wicked 
mentioning  or  otherwise  using  his  lilies,  attributes,'  ordinances,'' 

curse  upon  yon,  and  I  will  curse  yoilir  blessings:  yea,  I  have  cursed  them 
already,  because  ye  do  not  lay  it  to  heart. 

c  Acts  17:  2'6,  i'or  as  1  passed  by,  and  beheld  your  devotions,  I  found 
(in  altar  witii  this  Inscription,  TO  Till:  UAK.NOWiN  GOU.  Whom 
therefore  ye  ignorantiy  worsliip.  him  declare  J  unto  you. 

f  Prov.  30:9,  Lest  I  be  full,  and  deny  thee,  and  say,  Who  is  the 
Lord?  or  lest  1  be  poor,  and  steal,  and  take  the  name  of  my  God  in 
vain. 

i;  Mai.  1:G,  A  son  honnureth  his  fat'ier,  and  a  servant  his  raa.ster:  if 
then  I  be  afaiher,  where  is  mine  honour?  and  if  I  be  a  master,  wlicre  is 
my  fear?  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  unto  you.  O  priests,  tliat  despise  my 
my  name:  and  ye  say,  Wherein  liave  wc  despised  thy  name?  v.  7,  Ye 
oiler  polluted  bread  upon  mine  altar;  and  ye  say,  Wherein  have  we 
polluted  thee?  in  tliat  ye  say,  The  table  of'^tlic  Lord  is  contemptible. 
V.  12,  Hut  ye  have  profaned  it.  in  that  yc  say.  The  table  ol  the  Lord  is 
fiolluted,  and  the  fruit  tliercof,  even  his  meat  is  contemptible.  Mai.  3: 
J4,  Ye  have  said,  It  is  vain  to  serve  God;  and  what  proiit  is  it,  that  we 
have  kept  his  ordinance,  and  tlial  we  have  walked  mournfully  before 
the  Lord  of  hosts' 

•"h  1  Sam.  4:3,  .-^nd  wlien  the  people  were  come  into  tlie  camp,  the 
cljjers  of  I«:-nel  siid.  Wherefore  hath  the  Lord  smitten  us  to-day  before 
the  Philistines?  Let  us  (etch  the  ark  of  tiie  covenant  of  tlie  Lord  out 
of  Shiloh  unto  us,  that  when  it  comcth  among  us,  it  may  save  )is  out  of 
the  hand  of  our  enemies,  v.  4,  So  the  people  sent  to  Khiloii,  that  they 
miglit  bring  from  thence  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
which  dwelleth  between  the  cherubims;  and  the  two  sons  of  Eli,  llophni 
and  Phiiiehas.  were  there,  with  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  God.  v.  o, 
And  when  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  came  into,,the  camp,  all 
Israel  shouted  with  a  great  shout,  strthat  the  earth  rang  again.  Jer.  7:  4, 
Trust  ye  not  in  lying  words,  saying,  tiie  temple  of  the  Lord,  the  temple 
of  the  Lord,  thetempleof  the  Lord  arc  these,  v.  9,  Will  ye  steal,  mur- 
der, and  commit  adultery,  and  swear  falsely,  and  burn  incense  unto 
IJaal,  and  walk  after  other  gods  wliom  ye  know  not;  v.  10,  And  come 
nnd  stand  before  ni3  in  this  house,  which  is  called  by  my  name,  and  say. 
We  arc  d;'livcred  to  do  all  these  abominrdions?  v.  14,  Therefore  will  I 
do  unto  this  house  which  is  called  by  my  name,  wherein  ye  tiust,  and 
unto  the  place  which  I  gave  to  you,  and  yom-  fathers,  as  I  have  done  to 
tShiloh.  v.  31.  And  they  have  built  the  high  places  of  Tophet,  which  is 
in  the  valley  of  the  son  of  Ilinnom.  to  burn  their  sons  and  their  daugh- 
ters in  the  fire,  which  I  commanded  them  not,  neither  came  it  into  my 
heart.  Col.  2:20.  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead  with  Christ  from  the  rudi- 
ment? of  the  world;  why.  as  though  living  in  the  world,  are  ye  subject 
to  ordinances?  v.  21,  (Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  not:  v.  22,  Which 
all  arc  to  perish  with  the  using)  after  the  commandments  and  doctrines 
of  men. 

i  2  Kincs  18:  "0,  Neither  let  Ilczeklah  make  you  trust  in  tlie  Lord, 
paying.  The  Lord  will  surely  deliver  ns,  and  this  city  shall  not  be  dc- 
livere^l  into  the  hands  of  the  king  of  Assyria,  v.  35,  Who  are  they  a- 
inong  all  the  gods  of  the  coimtries  that  have  delivered  their  country  out 
of  mine  hand,  tiiHt  the  Lord  should  deliver  Je:Misalem  out  of  mine  hand? 
Lxod.  5:2,  .And  Pharaoh  .said.  Who  is  the  Lord,  tiiat  1  should  obey  his 
voice  to  Jet  Israel  go?    I  know  not  the  Lord,  neither  will  I  let  Israel  go. 


^S  LARGER  CATECHESM. 

or  Works;'  by  blasphemy ;™  perjury;"  all  sinful  cursing?,"  oaths,fr 
vowsji  and  lots  ;■■  violating  of  our  oatlis  and  vows,  if  lawful,* 

Psal.  130:20,  For  they  speak  against  thee  wickedly,  and  thine  enemites 
take  thy  iiiuue  in  vain. 

k  Psal.  50: 16,  But  unto  the  wicked  God  saith.  What  hast  thou  to  do 
to  declare  my  statutes,  or  that  thou  shouldest  take  my  covenant  in  thy 
moutii?  V.  17,  Seeing  thou  hatest  instruction,  and  castest  my  words  be- 
hind thee. 

1  Isa.  .5: 12,  And  the  harp  and  the  viol,  the  tabret.and pipe,  and  wint 
are  in  tiicir  feasts:  but  they  regard  not  the  work  of  the  Lord,  neither  con- 
sider the  ojieration  of  his  hands. 

m  2  Kings  19: 22,  Whom  hast  thou  reproached  and  blasphemed?  and 
again^^t  whom  hast  thou  exalted  thy  voice,  and  lift  up  thine  eyes  on  high? 
even  against  the  holy  one  of  Israel.  Lev.  21:11,  And  the  Israelitish 
woman's  son  biasjiheraed  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  cursed:  and  they 
brought  him  unto  Moses. 

n  Zech.  5:4,  I  will  bring  it  forth,  said  the  Lord  of  hosts,  audit  shall 
enter  into  tlie  house  of  the  thief,  and  into  the  house  of  him  that  swear- 
eth  falsely  by  my  name:  and  it  shpll  remain  in  the  midst  of  his  house, 
and  shall  consume  it,  with  the  timber  thereof,  and  the  stones  thereof. 
Zech.  8: 17,  And  let  none  of  you  imagine  evil  in  your  iiearts  against  his 
neigh  hour;  and  love  no  false  oath:  for  all  these  are  things  that  I  hatb, 
saith  tl'.e  Lord.  'v 

o  1  Sam.  17.  43,  And  the  Philistine  said  unto  David,  Am  I  a  dog, 
that  thou  comest  to  me  with  staves?  and  the  Philistine  cursed  David  by 
his  gods.  2  Sam.  l(i:  5,  And  when  king  David  came  to  Bahurim,  be- 
Iiold,  thence  came  out  a  man  of  the  family  of  tiie  house  of  Saul,  whose 
name  was  Sliimei,  the  son  of  Gerar;  he  came  forth,  and  cursed  still  as 
be  came. 

.  p  Jer.  5:  7^  How  shall  I  pardon  thee  for  this?  thy  children  have  for- 
saken me,  and  sworn  by  tliem  that  are  no  gods;  when  I  had  fed  them  to 
the  full,  they  then  committed  adultery,  and  assembled  themselves  by 
troops  in  the  harlots'  houses.  Jer.  23: 10,  For  the  laud  is  full  of  adulte- 
ries, for  because  of  sv/earing  the  land  mournelh;  the  pleasant  places  of 
the  wilderness  are  dried  up,  and  their  course  is  evil,  and  their  force  is  not 
right. 

(j  Deut.  22: 13,  Thou  shait  not  bring  the  hire  of  a  whore,  or  the  price 
of  a  dog  into  the  house  of  the  Lord  thy  God  for  any  vow:  for  even  both 
these  are  abomination  unto  the  Lord  thy  God.  Acts  22: 12,  And  when 
it  was  day,  certain  of  the  Jews  banded  together,  and  bound  themselves 
under  a  curse,  saying,  That  they  would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they 
iiad  killed  Paul.  v.  14,  And  they  came  to  the  cliief  priests  and  elders, 
and  said.  We  have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  that  we  will 
eat  nothing  until  we  have  slain  Paul.  , 

r  Eslh.  3:7,  In  the  first  mon'.h  (that  is,  the  month  Nisan)  in  the  twelfth 
year  of  King  Ahasuerus,  they  cast  Pur,  that  is,  the  lot  before  Haman, 
from  day  to  day,  and  from  month  to  month,  to  the  twelfth  month,  that 
is  tlie  month  Adar.  Esth.  9: 24.  Because  Haman  the  son  of  Hamedatha 
the  Agagite,  the  enemy  of  all  the  Jews,  had  devised  against  the  Jews  to 
destroy  them,  and  had  cast  Pur  (that  is  the  lot)  to  consume  them,  and  to 
destroy  them.  Psal.  22:18,  They  part  my  garments  among  them,  and 
cast  lots  upon  my  vesture. 

s  Psal.  24:4,  He  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a  pure  heart:  who  hath 
not  lift  up  his  soul  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  deceitfully.    Ezek.  17: 16,  As 


LABGKB  CATI^CmSM.  223 

and  fulfilling  them,  if  of  things  unlawful;*  murmuring  and 
quarrelling  al/  curious  prying  into,^  and  misapplying  of  God's 
decrees,^  and  providences  ;y  misinterpreting,^  ujisapplying,"  or 
any  way  perverting  the  word,  or   any   part  of  it,''   to  proliinc 

I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  surely  in  the  place  where  the  king  dwellcth 
that  made  him  Iviiig,  whose  oath  he  despised;  and  whose  covenant  he 
bniiie,  even  with  him,  in  the  midst  of  Baliylon  he  shall  die.  v.  18,  See- 
ing he  despised  the  oath  by  breaking  the  covenant  (when  lo,  lie  had  giv- 
en his  hand.)  and  hath  done  all  these  tilings,  he  shall  not  escape,  v.  19, 
Therefore  thus  saitii  the  Lord  God,  As  I  live,  surely  mine  oath  tliat  lie 
hath  despised,  and  my  covenant  that  he  hath  broken,  even  it  will  I  re- 
comjiense  upon  his  own  head. 

t  Mark  6:  2G,  And  the  king  was  esceeding  sorry,  yet  for  his  oath's 
sake,  and  for  their  sakcs  wliicii  sat  with  him,  he  would  not  reject  her. 
1  Sam.  25: 22,  So  and  more  also  do  God  unto  the  enemies  of  David,  if  I 
leave  of  all  that  pertain  to  him,  by  the  morning-light,  any  that  pisseth 
against  the  wall.  v.  32,  And  David  said  to  Abigail,  Blessed  be  the  Lord 
(lod  of  Israel,  which  sent  thee  this  day  to  meet  me:  v.  33.  And  blus«cd 
be  thy  advice,  and  blessed  be  thou,  which  hast  kfpl  me  this  day,  from 
coming  to  slied  blood,  and  from  avenging  myself  with  mine  own  hand, 
v.  34,  For  in  very  deed,  as  the  Lord  God  ot  Lrael  livelh,  wliicli  hath 
kept  rac  back  from  hinting  thee,  except  thou  hadst  hasted  and  come  to 
meet  me,  surely  there  had  not  been  left  unto  Kabal,  by  the  morning-light, 
any  that  pisseth  against  the  wail. 

V  Roirt.  H:  14,  \Vhat  sliall  Ave  say  then?  Is  there  unrighteousness  with 
God'  God  forbid,  v.  19,  Tiiou  wilt  say  then  unto  me.  Why  dolh  yc 
yet  find  fault?  for  who  hath  resisted  his  will?  v.  20,  IVay  but,  O  man, 
vho  art  thou  that  repliest  against  God?  shall  tiie  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it.  Why  ha.-t  thou  made  me  thus? 

w  Dent.  29:29,  The  secret  things  belong  unto  the  Lord  our  God:  but 
those  things  which  are  revealed,  helong  to-«s,  and  to  our  children  for 
ever,  that  we  may  do  all  tiie  words  oftliis  law.  ^ 

X  Kom.  3:5.  But  if  our  unrighteousness  commend  the  righteousne.ss- 
of  God,  what  sliall  v>"e  say?  !s  God  unrighteous  who  taketh  vengeanceT 
({  speak  as  a  man.)  v.  7,  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more  abounded 
through  my  lie  unto  his  glory:  why  yet  am  1  also  judged  as  a  sinner? 
Rom.  (i:  1,  What  shall  Ave  say  then?  shall  we  continue  in  sin,  that  giace 
may  abound?     God  forbid. 

y  Eccl.  8:11,  Becatise  sentence  against  an  evil  work  is  not  executed 
speedily;  therefore  the  heart  of  the  sons  of  men  is  fully  set  in  them  to  do 
evil.  Eccl.  0: 3.  This  is  an  evil  among  all  tilings  that  are  done  under  the 
sun.  that  there  is  one  event  unto  all:  yea,  aKo  the  heart  of  the  sons  of 
men  is  full  of  evil,  aud  madness  is  in  their  heart  while  they  live,  and  af- 
ter that  they  go  to  the  dead.  Psal.  ."^9  throughout.  I  said,  I  will  take  heed 
to  mv  ways,  that  I  sin  not  vrith  my  tongue — 

z  Mat.  5: 21 ,  to  the  end.    (SeeQuestion  09,  letter  o.) 

a  Ezek.  13:22.  Because  with  lies  ye  have  made  the  heart  of  the  right- 
eous sad,  whom  I  have  not  made  sad,  and  strengthened  the  hands  of 
the  wicked,  that  he  should  not  return  from  his  wicked  way,  by  promiiio|f 
him  life. 

b  2  Peter  .3:]ii,  As  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speaking  in  them  of  these 
things:  in  which  are  some  things  hard  to  be  understood,  which  they  that 
are  unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as  they  do  also  the  other  scriptures, 
unto  their  own  dcstruclioD.    Mat    22:24 — 31,  Saying,  Master,  Moses 


224  LAEGEK   CATECHISM. 

jests,«=  curious  or  unprofitable  questions,  vain  janglings,  or  the 
maiutaiiiing  of  false  doctrines;'^  abusing  it,  tlio  creatures,  or  any 
tiling  contained  under  die  name  of  God,  to  charms,^  or  sinful 
lusts  and  practices  f  the  maligning,^  scorning,''  reviling,'  or  any 

»aid,  If  a  raan  die  having  no  children,  his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  u;)  seed  u'lto  his  brother,  v.  25,  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
brethren,  and  the  lirsl — v.  23,  Therefore  in  the  resurrection,  whose  wife 
shall  slie  be  of  the  seven.'  for  they  all  had  her.  v.  2D,  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the  scriptures,  nor  the  pow- 
er of  God.    V.  3i),  For  in  tile  resurrection — 

c  Isa.  22: 33,  And  behold,  joy  and  gladness,  slaying  oxen,  and  killing 
sheep,  eating  llesh  and  drinking  wine;  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-mor- 
row we  sliall  die.  Jer.  23:  34,  And  as  for  the  prophet,  and  tiie  prit'st, 
and  tiie  people  that  shall  say,  The  burden  of  the  Lord,  I  will  even  punish 
that  man  and  his  house,  v.  3S,  And  the  burden  of  tlie  Lord  shall  ye 
mention  no  more:  for  every  man's  word  shall  be  his  burden:  forye  have 
perverted  the  word^  of  the  living  God,  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  our  God.  v. 
38,  But  since  ye  say.  The  burden  of  the  Lord;  tlierefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord,  Because  ye  say  this  word.  The  burden  of  the  Lord,  and  I  have 
sent  unto  you,  saying.  Ye  shall  not  say  the  burden  of  the  Lord. 

d  1  Tim.  1:4,  Neither  give  heed  to  fab1e.'<,  and  endless  genealogies, 
wliicli  minister  questions,  rather  than  godly  edifying,  which  is  in  faith: 
(so  do.)  V.  6, -From  whicii  (faith)  some  having  swerved,  have  turned 
aside  unto  vain  jangling;  v.  7,  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law,  under- 
standing neither  what  they  sa)',  nor  whereof  they  affirm.  1  Tinii  IJ:4, 
He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  but  doating  about  questions  and  strifes  of 
words,  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings,  v.  5,  Per- 
verse disputings  of  men  of  corrupt  mhids,  and  destitute  of  the  truth,  sup- 
posing that  gain  is  godliness:  from  such  witiidraw  thyself,  v.  20,  O  Ti- 
mothy, keep  that  whicli  is  committed  to  tiiy  trust,  avoiding  profane  and 
vuin  babblings,  and  opjjositions  of  ."-cicnce  lalsely  so  called.  2  Tina.  2: 
14,  Of  these  things  put  liiem  in  remembrance,  charging  them  before  the 
Lord,  that  they  strive  nut  about  words  to  no  profit,  but  to  the  subverting 
of  tha  hearers.  Tit.  3:9,  But  avoid  foolish  (|uestions,  and  genealogies, 
and  contentions  and  strivings  about  the  law;  for  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

e  Deut.  1S:10 — 14,  There  .shall  not  be  found  among  you  any  one  that 
maketh  his  son  or  his  daughter  to  pass  through  the  fire,  or  that  useth  d.^ 
vination,  or  an  observer  of  tim?=,  or  an  enchanter,  or  a  witch,  v.  J],  Or 
a  charmer,  or  a  consuHer  with  familiar  si)irits,  or  a  wizard,  or  a  necro- 
mancer. V.  12,  For  all  that  do  these  things  are  an  ah.omination  unto  the 
Lord,  &c.  Acts  19:  ]:!,  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond  Jews,  exorcists, 
took  upon  them  to  call  over  them  which  had  evil  spirits,  the  najneofthe 
Lord  Jesus,  saying.  We  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

f  2  Tim.  4:  3,  For  the  time  will  come  when  they  will  not  endure  sound 
doctriue;  but  after  their  own  lusts  shall  they  heap  to  themselves  teachers, 
having  itching  ears.  v.  4,  And  they  shall  turn  away  their  ears  from  the 
truth,  and  shall  be  turned  unto  fables.  Ram.  13: 13,  Let  us  walk  honest- 
ly as  in  the  day;  not  in  rioting  and  drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and 
wantonness,  not  in  strife  and  envy.  v.  14.  But  put  ye  oh  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision  fur  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof.  ] 
Kings  21:9,  And  she  wrote  in  the  letters,  saying.  Proclaim  a  fast,  and 
sTet  Naboth  on  high  among  the  people:  v.  10,  Aad  set  two  men,  soas  of 


lAEOEK  CATECHISM.  225 

wise  opposing  of  God's  truth,  grace,  and  ways;''  making  profes- 
sion of  religion  in  hyiwcrisy,  or  for  sinister  ends;'  b^ing  asliaincd 

Belial,  before  him,  to  bear  witncs  against  him,  saying,  Thoii  didst  bla?- 

Eheme  God  and  the  king;  and  then  carry  him  out.  and  stone  him  that 
e  may  die.  Jude  4,  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in  unawares,  who 
were  before  of  old  ordained  to  this  condemnation,  ungodly  men,  turning 
the  grace  of  our  God  into  laaciviousness,  and  denying  the  only  Lord  God, 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Cluist. 

g  Acts  13: 45,  But  wlien  the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled 
with  envy,  and  spake  against  those  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul, 
contradicting  and  blaspheming.  1  John  3: 12,  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of 
that  wicked  one  and  slew  his  brother:  and  wherefore  slew  lie  him.'  Be- 
cause his  own  works  were  evil,  anil  his  brother's  righteous. 

h  Psal.  1: 1,  Blessed  is  the  man  that  walketh  not  in  the  counsel  of  the 
ungodly,  nor  standeth  in  tlie  way  of  sinners,  nor  sitteth  in  the  seat  of  the 
scornful.  2  Pet.  3:  3,  Knowing  this  first,  that  there  shall  come  in  the 
last  days  scoffers,  walking  after  tlieirown  lusts. 

i  1  Peter  4:4,  Wherein  they  think  it  strange  that  you  run  not  with 
Uiem  to  the  same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of  you. 

k  Acts  13:  45,  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes  they  were  filled 
with  envy,  and  spake  against  those  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul, 
contradicting  and  blaspheming,  v.  46,  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed 
bold,  and  said,  It  was  necessary  that  the  word  of  God  should  first  have 
been  spoken  to  you:  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves 
unworthy  of  everlasting  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles,  v.  ■'JO,  But  the 
Jews  stirred  up  the  devout  and  honourable  women,  and  the  chief  men  of 
the  city,  and  raised  jiersecution  against  i'aul  and  Barnaljas,  and  expelled 
them  out  of  their  coasts.  Acts  4^18,  And  they  called  them,  and  com- 
manded tiiem  not  to  speak  at  all,  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  Acts 
Vh  9,  But  when  divers  were  hardened,  and  believed  not,  but  spake  evil 
of  that  way  before  the  multitude,  he  departed  from  theu,  and  separated 
the  disciples,  disputing  daily  in  the  school  of  one  Tyrannus.  1  Thess.  2: 
16,  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they  might  be  saved,  to 
fill  up  their  sins  alway:  for  the  wrulh  is  come  upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 
Ileb.  10:29,  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment,  suppose  ye,  shall  he  bn; 
tiiought  worthy,  who  hath  troddin  under  foot  the  Son  of  (iod,  and  hath 
counted  the  blood  of  the  covenant  where  wilh  lie  was  sanctified,  an  un- 
holy thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto  tiie  Spirit  of  grace? 

1  2  Tim.  3:5,  Having  a  form  of  godliness,  but  denying  the  power 
thereof;  from  such  turn  away.  Mat.  23: 14,  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites;  for  ye  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayers;  therefore  ye  shall  receive  the  greater  damnation. 
Mat.  6: 1,  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  alms  before  men,  to  be  seen 
of  them;  otherwise  ye  have  no  reward  of  your  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
ven, v.  2,  Therefore,  when  thou  doest  thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a  trum- 
pet before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do,  in  the  synagogues,  and  in  th-; 
street?,  that  they  may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  they 
have  their  reward,  v.  5,  .^nd  when  thou  prayest.  thou  slialt  not  lif  a^ 
the  hypocrites  arc,  for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues,  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  saen  of  me;i.  Verily  1 
?ay  unto  you.  they  have  their  reward,  v.  IG,  ]Moreover,  when  yc  fast, 
be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance:  for  they  di<:rigure  thei; 
face?,  that  they  may  appsar  unto  men  to  fast.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
they  have  their  reward. 

20 


226  LIKGER  CATECHISM. 

of  it,«°  or  a  shame  to  it,  by  uncomfortable,"  unwise,"  unfruitful,P 
and  offensive  walking,*!  or  baclisliding  from  it/ 

Q.  114.  W hat  reasons  are  annexed  to  tlie  third  command- 
ment? 

A.  Tli3  reasons  annexed  to  the  third  commandment,  in  tliese 
words,  {The  Lord  thy  God,]  and  [For  the  Lord  icill  not  liold  him 
guiltless  that  taketh  his  name  in  fai/i,*]  are,  because  he  is  the 
Lord  and  our  God,  therefore  his  name  is  not  to  be  profaned,  or  any 
way  abused  by  us;'  especially  because  he  will  be  so  far  from  ac- 
quitting and  spaiing  the  transgicssors  of  tliis  commandment,  as 
llut  he  will  not  suitor  them  to  escape  liis  righteous  judgment,'' al- 
beit many  sucli  escape  tlie  censures  and  punishmouts  of  men.'* 

m  Mark  8: 33,  Wliosoever,  tlierefore,  shall  be  ashamed  of  me.  and  of 
my  words,  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  geuetaiioii,  of  him  also  shall  the 
8on  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  comeUi  iu  the  glory  of  his  Father  with 
the  holy  angels. 

n  .Psal.  73: 14,  For  all  the  day  lon^;  have  I  been  plagued,  and  chasten- 
ed every  morning,  v.  15,  If  I  say,  1  will  speak  thus:  behold,  I  should 
ott'end  against  the  generation  of  thy  children. 

o  '1  Cor;6: 5,  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so  tliat  there  is  not  a  wise 
man  amongst  yOu?  no  not  one  that  shall  be  able  to  judge  between  his 
brethren?  v.  6,  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and  that  before 
the  unbelievers.  Eph.  5: 15,  See  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly,  not 
as  fools,  but  as  wise,  v.  16,  lledeemiug  the  time,  because  the  days  are 
evil.  V.  17,  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise,  bat  understanding  what  the 
will  of  the  Lord  is. 

p  Isa.  5:4,  What  could  have  been  done  more  to  my  vineyard,  that  I 
have  not  done  in  it?  AVherefore,  when  I  looked  that  it  should  bring  forth 
grapes,  brought  it  forth  wild  grapes?  2  Peter  1: 8,  For  if  these  things  be 
in  yon,  and  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye  shall  neither  be  bai'ren,  nor 
unfruitful  in  tlie  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  v.  9,  But  he  that 
lacketh  these  things,  is  blind,  and  cannot  see  afar  oil",  and  hath  forgotten 
that  he  was  purged  from  his  old  sins. 

q  Rom.  2: 23,  Thou  that  maketh  thy  boast  of  the  law,  through  break- 
ing the  law,  dishonourest  thou  God?  v.  24,  For  the  name  of  God  is 
blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles,  through  yon,  as  it  is  written. 

r  Gal.  3:1,  O  foolish  Galatians,  who  hath  bewitched  you,  that  you 
should  not  obey  the  truth,  before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  bath  been  evi- 
dently set  forth,  crucified  among  you?  \ .  3,  Are  ye  so  foolish!  having 
begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  made  perfect  by  the  flesh?  Heb.  6:6, 
If  they  shall  fail  away,  to  I'enew  them  again  unto  repentance:  seeing 
they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  au 
open  shame. 

114.  s  Exod.  20:7. 

t  Lev.  19:12,  And  ye  shall  not  swear  by  my  name  falsely,  neither 
sh:ut  thou  profane  the  na:ne  of  thy  God:  I  am  the  Lord. 

V  Ezek.  3G:21,  But  1  iiad  pity  for  mine  holy  name,  which  the  house 
of  Israel  had  profaned  among  the  heathen,  wliither  they  went.  v.  29, 
Tlierefore  say  unto  the  house  of  Israel.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God.  1  do 
not  this  for  your  sakcs,  0  house  of  Israel,  but  for  mine  holy  name's  sake, 
which  ye  have  pyofaaed  among  the  heathen,  whitlier  ye  went.    v.  23, 


L/iKGER  catechism;.  227 

Q.  115.  Wluchh  the  fourth  commandment? 

A.  The  fourtJi  commandment  is,  Rcmcmhcr  the  Sahhath-day 
to  keep  it  holy.  Six  days  shah  thou  lahovr,  and  do  all  thy  7rork : 
But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God:  in  it 
thou  shall  not  do  any  work,  thov,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  davgl.ter, 
thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  maid-servajit,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy 
stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  For  in  .six  days  the  Lord 
inade  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  ?'?,  and  rest- 
ed the  seventh  day:  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  Sabbath-day, 
and  hallou'cd  it.^ 

Q.  1 1().  What  is  required  in  the  fourth  commandmcrJ  ? 

A.  Ths  fourth  commandment  requirclh  of  all  men  llie  smcli- 
fyina^or  keeping:  holy  to  God  such  set  times  as  ho  Intli  appi.i.iteJ 
in  liis  word,  expressly  one  whole  day  in  s^ven;  wliich  was  the  se- 
venth from  t!io  bcgiiming  of  the  world  to  the  resurrection  cif  Christ, 
and  the  first  dny  of  tlio  week  ever  since,  and  so  to  continue  to  the 
end  of  the  world;  whicli  is  liie  Chrisdaji  Sabbatli,?  and  in  the  New 
Testament,  called  the  Lord's  day.* 

And  I  will  sanr.lify  iny  £:rcal  name,  which  was  profaned  among  the  liea- 
Ihen.  which  ye  have  profaned  in  the  midst  of  Ihetn,  and  tl)e  heathen  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord,  saitii  the  Lord  God,  when  1  shall  be  sanctified 
in  you,  before  their  eyes.  Dent.  28:58,  If  thou  wilt  not  observe  to  do 
;ill  t!ip  words  of  this  law  that  are  wrillcn  in  this  book,  tl'.c.t  thou  inayest 
fear  this  clorious  and  fearful  name,  THE  LORD  THY  GOD;  v.  .^9. 
Then  tiie  Lord  will  make  thy  plagues  wondcrlul,  and  the  plagues  of  th.y 
seed,  even  great  plagues,  and  of  long  contir.uanee.  aijd  sore  sicknesses, 
and  of  long  continuance.  Zech.  5:2,  And  he  said  unto  me,  What  secst 
thou?  and  I  answered.  I  see  a  flying  roll,the  length  thereof  is  twenty  cu- 
bits, and  the  brendih  thereof  ten  cubits,  v.  3,  Then  said  he  unto  me. 
This  is  the  curse  that  goeth  forth  over  the  face  of  the  whole  earth:  for 
every  one  that  stcalelh,  shall  be  cut  oiT  as  on  this  side,  according  to,  it: 
and  every  one  that  swearcth.  shall  be  cut  eft  as  on  that  side,  according 
to  it.  V.  4,  I  will  bring  it  forth,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  it  shall  enter 
into  the  house  of  the  thief,  and  into  the  houie  of  him  thatsweareth  false- 
ly by  my  name. 

w  1  Sam.2:l'2.  Now  the  sons  of  Eli  were  sons  of  Belial,  they  knew 
not  (he  Lord.  v.  17,  Wherefore  the  sin  of  the  young  men  was  very 
great  before  the  Lord:  for  men  abhorred  the  otfering  of  the  Lord.  v. 
22.  Now  Eli  was  very  old,  and  heard  all  that  his  sons  did  unto  all  Israel, 
and  how  they  lay  with  the  women  that  assembled  at  the  door  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation,  v.  24,  Nay,  my  sons:  for  it  is  no  good 
report  that  I  hear:  ye  make  the  Lord's  people  to  transgress.  Comjiared 
with  1  Sam.  3:  Kt,  For  I  have  told  him.  that  I  will  judge  his  house  for 
ever,  for  the  iniquity  which  he  knoweth:  because  his  sons  made  them- 
selves vile,  and  he  restrained  them  not. 

115.  X  Exod.  20:8,9,  10,  ]]. 

llfi.  y  Deut..5:12,  Keep  the  Sabbath-day  to  sanctify  it,  os  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  commanded  thee.  v.  J3.  Six  days  shah  thou  labour,  and 
iloall  thy  work:  v.  14,  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord 
(by  God:  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son.  nor  thy 


228  LAKGER  CATECHISar. 

Q.  117.  How  is  tlie  Sabbath,  or  the  Lord's  day,  to  he  sancti- 
fed?  ^ 

A.  The  Sabbath,  or  Lord''s  day,  is  to  be  sinctified  by  an  holy 
resting  all  the  day,"  not  only  from  such  works  as  are  at  all  times 
sinful,  but  even  from  such  worldly  employments  and  recreations 
as  are  on  otlier  days  lawful  ;*>  and  making  it  our  delight  to  spend 

daughter,  nor  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor  thine  ox,  nor 
thine  ass,  nor  any  of  thy  cattle,  nor  the  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates; 
that  thy  man-servant,  and  tliy  maidservant  may  rest  as  well  as  thou. 
Gen.  2:  2,  And  on  the  seventh  day  God  ended  his  work  which  lie  had 
made:  and  he  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his  work  which  he  had 
made.  v.  3,  And  God  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  sanctified  it;  be- 
cause tliat  in  it  he  had  lested  from  all  his  work,  which  God  created  and 
made.  1  Cor.  16: 1,  Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints;  as  I 
have  given  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye.  v.  2,  Upon 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as 
God  hath  prospered  him,  that  there  be  no  gatherings  when  I  come. 
Acts  20: 7,  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  the  disciples  came 
together  to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on 
the  morrow,  and  continued  his  speed;  until  midnight.  Mat.  5: 17;  Think 
not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  law  or  the  propliets:  I  am  not  come 
to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil,  v.  18,  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven 
and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law, 
till  all  be  fulfilled.  Isa.  56:2,  Blessed  is  the  man  that  doth  this,  and  the 
son  of  man  that  layeth  hold  on  it:  that  keepeth  the  Sabbath  from  pollu- 
ting it,  and  keepeth  his  hand  from  doing  any  evil.  v.  4,  For  thus  saith 
the  Lord  unto  the  eunuchs  that  keep  my  Sabbaths,  and  choose  the  things 
that  please  me,  and  take  hold  of  my  covenant,  v.  6,  Also  the  sons  of 
the  stranger,  that  join  themselves  to  the  Lord,  to  serve  him,  and  to  love 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  to  be  his  servants,  every  one  that  keepeth  the  Sab- 
bath from  polluting  it,  and  takelh  hold  of  my  covenant:  v.  7,  Even  them 
will  1  bring  to  my  holy  mountain,  and  make  them  joyful  in  my  house 
of  prayer:  their  burnt  offerings  and  tiieir  sacrifices  shall  be  accepted  up- 
on mine  altar;  for  mine  house  shall  be  called  an  house  of  prayer  for  all 
people. 

z  Rev.  1: 10,  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind 
me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet. 

117.  a  Exod.  20:8,  Remember  the  Sabbath-dpy,  to  keep  k  holy.  v. 
10,  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God:  in  it  thou 
shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  &c. 

b  Exod.  16:25,  And  Moses  said.  Eat  that  to-day;  for  to-day  is  a  Sab- 
bath unto  the  Lord:  to-day  ye  shall  not  find  it  in  the  field,  v.  26,  Six 
days  ye  shall  gather  it:  but  on  the  seventh  day,  which  is  the  Sabbath,  in 
it  there  shall  be  none.  v.  27,  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  there  went  out 
some  of  the  people  on  tlie  seventh  day  for  to  gather,  and  they  found 
none.  v.  28,  And  tLe  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  How  long  refuse  ye  to 
keep  my  commandments  and  my  laws?  Neh.  13: 15,  In  those  days  saw 
I  in  Judah;  some  treading  wine-presses  on  the  Sabbath,  and  bringing  in 
sheaves,  and  lading  asses;  as  also  wine,  grapes,  and  figs,  and  all  manner 
of  burdens,  which  they  brought  into  Jerusalem  on  the  Sabbath-day:  and  I 
testified  against  them  in  the  day  wherein  they  sold  victuals,  v.  16,  There 
dwelt  men  of  Tyre  also  therein,  which  brought  fish,  and  all  manner  of 
ware,  and  sold  on  the  Sabbath,  unto  the  children  of  Judah,  and  in  Jeru- 


L.1RGER  CATECBISM.  229 

*- 

ihc  whole  time  (except  so  much  of  it  as  is  to  be  taken  up  in  works 
of  necessity  and  mercy')  in  the  public  and  private  exercises  of 
(lod's  worship:*^  and,  to  tli-it  end,  we  are  to  j)rcpare  our  hearfs, 
and  with  sucJi  foresigiit,  dih'gence,  and  moderation,  to  dispose, 
and  seasonably  to  despatcli  our  worldly  busincsj;,  that  we  may  be 
tlie  more  free  and  fit  for  the  duties  of  iftat  day.^ 

5alem.  v.  17,  Then  I  contended  with  the  nobles  of  Judah,  and  said  un- 
to them.  What  evil  thing  is  this  that  ye  do,  and  profane  the  Subiiatii-day' 
V.  Id.  Did  not  your  fatlii-rs  thus,  anil  did  not  our  God  bring  all  this  evil 
upon  us.  and  upon  this  city?  yet  ye  bring  more  wrath  u[)on  Israel,  by  pro- 
faninp;  the  Sahlmtii.  v.  19,  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the  i^ates  of 
Jerusalem  began  to  1)p  dark  before  the  Sabbath,  I  commanded  thr.l  Ihc 
t;ates  sliould  be  siuil.  and  charged  that  tiicy  should  not  l)e  oiiencu  till  sif- 
ter the  [rabbath:  and  some  of  my  servants  set  I  at  the  gales,  that  thcie 
should  no  burden  be  brought  in  on  the  Sabbath-day.  v.  20,  Sollie  mer- 
chants, and  sellers  of  all  ki:id  of  ware,  lodged  wilhout  Jerusalejiionre  or 
livicp;  V.  21.  Then  I  testified  against  them,  and  said  unto  th-^ni,  Why  lodge 
\p  about  the  wall?  if  yc  do  .so  again,  I  will  lay  hands  on  you.  From  that 
time  forth  came  they  no  more  on  the  Sabliath.  v.  22.  And  I  command- 
ed the  Levites,  that  they  siiould  cleanse  tiiemselves,  and  that  they  should 
come  and  keep  the  gates,  to  sanctify  the  iSabbatli-day.  Kemeinber  me, 
U  my  God,  concerning  this  also,  and  spare  me  according  to  tlie  great- 
ness of  thy  merry.  .ler.  17:21,  Thus  saith  tlie  Lord,  Take  heed  to  your-  || 
selves,  and  bear  no  burden  on  the  Sabbath-day,  nor  bring  it  in  by  the  * 
ites  of  Jerusalem,  v.  22,  Neither  carry  fortli  a  burden  out  of  your 
r.ise  on  the  Sabbath-day,  neither  do  yo  any  work,  but  hallow  ye  the 
S;d)bath-day,  as  I  rommauded  your  fathers. 

c  Mat.  J2:  ] — ]:'>.  At  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the  Sabbath-day  through 
the  corn,  and  his  disciples  were  an  hungered,  and  began  to  pluck  the 
ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat.     v.\J,  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  &c. 

d  Isa.  .58;  VA,  If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  Sabbath,  from  do- 
ing thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day,  and  call  the  Sabbath  a  delight,  llie  ho- 
ly of  the  Lord,  honourable,  and  shalt  honour  him.  not  doing  thine  own 
ways,  nor  fiiidirig  tiiine  own  pleasure,  norspeakii'.g  thine  own  words. 
Lnixc  4:  Kt,  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought  up: 
and.  as  his  custom  was.  he  went  info  the  synagogue  on  the  Sabl)ath-day, 
and  stood  up  for  to  read,  Acts20:7,  And  upon  the  lirst  day  of  the  week, 
wlicn  the  disciples  came  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  i)reached  unto 
them,  ready  to  depart  on  the  morrow.  1  Cor.  16:1,  Now  concerning 
the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given  orders  to  the  churches  of  Ga- 
lalia,  even  so  do  ye.  v.  2.  Upon  tlie  first  day  of  the  week,  let  every 
one  of  yon  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God  halh  prospered  him.  that  tliere 
he  no  gatherings  when  I  come.  Psal.  !)2:  (title.)  A  Psalm  or  Song  for 
the  Sabbath-day.  Isa.  6'5:  2:i,  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  from  one- 
new  moon  to  another,  and  from  one  Sabbath  to  another,  shall  all  flesh 
Clime  to  worship  before  me.  saith  the  Lord.  Lev.  2?>:  ?>,  Six  days  siiall 
work  be  done,  but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  rest,  an  holy  con- 
vocation: ye  shall  do  no  work  therein:  it  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  in 
all  your  dwellings. 

e  Kxod.  20: 8,"  Remember  the  Sabbath-day.  to  keep  it  holy.     Luke 

2'A:  r)4,  And  that  day  was  the  preparation,  and  the  Sabbath  ih'ew  on.     v. 

5G,  And  they  returned,  and  prepared  spices  and  ointments;  and  rested 

tho  Sabbath  day,  according  to  the  commandment.     Exod.  1C:22,  And 

20* 


230  LAltteH  CATECHISM. 

Q.  118.  Why  is  the  charge  of  keeping  the  Sabbath  more  spe- 
cially directed  to  governors  of  families  and  other  superiors? 

A.  The  ch?.rg8  of  keeping  the  Sabbath  is  more  specially  direct- 
ed to  governors  of  families  and  other  superiors,  because  tliey  are 
bound  not  only  to  keep  it  themselves,  but  to  see  that  it  be  observ- 
ed by  all  those  that  are  under  their  charge ;  and  because  tliey  are 
prone  oft  times  to  hinder  them  by  employments  of  their  own/ 

Q.  1 19.  What  ar^  the  sins  forbidden  in  the  fourth  command- 
rnoU  ? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  fourtli  commandment  are,  all 
•  omissions  of  the  duties  required,^  all  careless,  negligent,  and  un- 
prolitable  perfbnmng  of  them,  and  being  weary  of  tliGm5*»  all  pro-  ■ 

it  came  to  pass,  that  on  tlie  sixth  day  they  gathered  twice  as  much  bread, 
two  omers  tor  one  man:  and  all  tlie  rulers  of  (he  congregation  came  and 
told  Moses.  V.  25,  And  Moses  said,  Lat  that  to-day;  for  to-day  is  a  Sab- 
bath unto  the  Lord:  to-day  ye  shall  not  find  it  in  the  field,  v.  26,  Six 
days  ye  shall  gather  it;  but  on  the  seventh  day,  which  is  the  Sabbath,  in 
it  there  shall  be  none.  v.  29,  See,  for  that  the  Lord  hatli  given  you  the 
Sabbatli,  therefore  he  givetli  you  on  the  sixth  day  the  bread  of  two  days: 
abide  ye  every  man  in  his  place,  let  no  man  go  out  of  his  place  on  the 
seventh  day.     JS'eh.  13: 19.     (See  letter  b.) 

118.  f  Exod.  2(3: 10,  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy 
(lod:  in  it  thoushalt  not  do  any  work,  tliou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daugli- 
ter,  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stran- 
ger that  is  within  thy  gates.  Josh.  24: 15,  And  if  it  seem  evil  unto  you 
to  serve  the  Lord,  choose  you  this  day  whom  ye  will  serve,  whether  the 
gods  which  your  fathers  served,  that  were  on  the  other  side  of  the  flood, 
or  the  gods  of  the  Amorites,  in  whose  land  ye  dwell:  but  as  for  me  and 
my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord.  Neh.  13:15,  17.  (See  above  in  b.) 
Jer.  17:20,  And  say  unto  ihem,  Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  kings 
of  Judah,  and  all  Judah,  and  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  that  enter 
in  by  these  gates,  v.  21,  22.  (See  above  in  b.)  Exod.  23: 12,  Six  days 
thou  shalt  do  thy  work,  and  on  the  seventh  day  thou  shall  rest:  that 
thine  ox  and  thine  ass  may  rest:  and  the  sou  of  thy  hand-maid,  and  the 
stranger  may  be  refreshed. 

119.  g  Ezek.  22:26,  Her  priests  have  violated  my  law,  and  hare  pro- 
faned mine  holy  things:  they  have  put  no  ditFerence  between  the  holy 
and  profane,  neither  have  they  showed  difference  between  the  unclean 
and  the  clean,  and  have  hid  their  eyes  from  my  Sabbaths,  and  I  am  pro-  ** 
faned  among  them. 

h  Acts  20: 7,  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  the  disciples 
came  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto  them,  ready  to  depart 
oil  the  morrow,  and  continued  his  speech  until  midnight,  v.  9,  And 
there  sat  in  a  window  a  certain  young  man,  named  Eutychns,  being  fal- 
len into  a  deep  sleep:  and  as  Paul  was  long  preaching,  he  sunk  down 
with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead — 
Ezek.  33: 30,  Also,  thou  son  of  man,  the  children  of  thy  people  still  arr 
talking  against  thee  by  the  walls,  and  in  the  doors  of  the  houses,  and 
speak  one  to  another,  every  one  to  his  brother,  saying,  Come,  I  pray 
you,  and  hear  what  is  the  word  that  cometh  forth  from  the  Lord.  v.  31 , 
And  they  come  unto  thee  as  the  people  cometh,  and  they  sit  before  thee 


LABCEE  CATECHISM,  231 

failing  tho  day  by  idleness,  and  doing  that  \Yhich  is  in  itself  sin- 
ful:' and  by  all  needless  works,  words,  and  thouglils,  about  our 
worldly  employments  and  recrcations> 

Q.  120.  What  are  the  reasons  annexed  to  the  fourth  com- 
mandment, the  more  to  enforce  it? 

A.  Tiie  reasons  annexed  to  the  fourth  commandment,  the  more 
to  enforce  it,  are  taken  from  the  equity  of  it,  God  allowing  us  six 
(lays  of  seven  for  our  own  allliirs,  and  reserving  but  one  for  liiin 
«elf,  in  these  words,  »S'/.t  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  thy 
u-ork:^  from  God's  challenging  a  special  propriety  in  that  day. 
The  seventh  day  w  the  Sabhath  of  the  Lord  thy  God:^  from  tiie 
examjilc  of  God,  who  in  six  days  made  heaven  a/jd  earth,  the  sea. 
and  all  that  in  the7n  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day:  i.ud  from 
that  blessing  which  God  put  upon  tint  day,  not  only  in  sanctify- 
ing it  to  be  a  day  for  his  service,  but  in  ordaining  it  to  be  a  means 
of  blessing  to  us  in  our  sanctifying  it ;  When  fore  the  Lord  hlein:- 
cd  the  l<abbath-d4iy  and  hallowed  j7.° 

Q.  121.  Why  is  the  icordli<:m'M\hej  set  in  the  beginning  of 
the  fourth  commandment  ? 

A.  The  word  Remember  is  set  in  tlie  beginnui"  of  the  fourth 


n?  my  people,  and  they  hear  thy  words,  but  they  will  not  do  them:  for 
with  their  mouth  they  shew  much  love,  but  their  heart  goelh  after  their 
covetousness  v.  32,  And  lo,  thou  art  unto  them  as  a  very  lovely  song  oi 
one  that  hafli  a  pleasant  voice,  anH  can  ]iiay  well  on  an  instrument:  tor 
they  hear  tliy  words,  but  they  do  them  not.  Amos  8:  o,  iSaying.  ^\'hen 
will  tlic  new  moon  be  gone,  that  we  may  sell  corn?  and  the  tfabbalh, 
that  we  may  set  forth  wheat,  making  the  ephah  small, .and  the  shekel 
great,  and  falsifying  the  balances  by  deceitN  Mai.  1: 1.3.  Ye  said  also. 
Behold,  what  a  weariness  is  it!  and  ye  have  snuffed  at  it,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts:  and  ye  brought  that  which  was  torn,  and'the  larae,  and  the 
nick;  thus  ye  brought  an  offering:  should  1  accept  this  of  your  bandi' 
laitli  the  Lord. 

i  Ezck.  23: 33,  Moreover,  this  they  have  done  unto  me:  they  have  da- 
61ed  my  sanctuary  in  the  same  day,  and  have  profaned  my  Sabbath?. 

k  Jor.  17:24,  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  ye  diligently  hearken  urlo 
nie,  saith  the  Lord,  to  bring  in  no  burden  through  the  gates  of  this  r itj 
on  the  Sabbath-day,  but  hallow  the  Sabbath-day,  to  do  no  work  therein. 
V.  27,  But  if  ye  will  not  hearken  unto  me  to  hallow  the  Sabbath-daT. 
and  not  to  bear  a  burden,  even  entering  in  at  th6  gates  of  Jeru.-alem. 
on  the  Sabbath-day:  then  will  I  kindle  a  (ire  in  the  gates  thereof,  and 
it  shall  devour  the  palaces  of  Jerusalem,  and  it  shall  not  be  quenched 
Isa.  58:13,  If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  Sabbath,  from  doing 
ihy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day,  and  call  the  Sabbath  a  delight,  the  holy 
of  the  Lord,  honourable;  and  shalt  honour  him,  not  doing  thine  nwn 
ways,  nor  finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor  speaking  Uiine  own  worcb 

120.  1  Kxod.  20:9. 

m  Kxod.  20:10, 

■  Liod.  20:  U.  - 


232  LARGER  CATECniSM, 

commandment,"  partly  because  of  the  great  benefit  of  remember^ 
bering  it,  we  being  lliereby  helped  in  our  preparation  to  keep  it,P 
and,  in  keeping  it,  better  to  keep  all  the  rest  of  the  comniand- 
menf.s,i  and  to  continue  a  thankful  remembrance  of  the  two  great 
benefits  of  creation  and  redemption,  which  contain  a  short  abridg- 
ment of  religion  ;■■  and  partly  because  we  are  very  ready  to  forget 
it,'  for  that  there  is  less  light  of  nature  for  it,'  and  yet  it  restrain- 


121.  o  Exod.20:8. 

p  Exod.  16:23,  And  he  said  unto  tliem,  This  is  that  which  the  Lord 
hath  said,  To-morrow  is  the  rest  of  the  holy  Sabbath  unto  the  Lord:  bake 
that  which  ye  will  bake  to-day,  and  seethe  that  ye  will  seethe;  and  that 
which  remaitii'th  over,  lay  up  for  you  to  be  kept  until  tlie  morning.  Luke 
23: 54,  And  that  day  was  the  preparation,  and  the  Sabbath  drew  on.  v. 
55,  Aiid  they  returned,  and  prepared  spices  and  ointments:  and  rested 
the  Sdbbath-day,  according  to  the  commandment.  Compared  with 
Mark  1-5:  -i'i.  And  now  when  the  even  was  come,  because  it  was  the  pre- 
paration, that  is,  the  day  before  the  Sabbath.  Neh.  13: 19,  And  it  came 
to  pass,  that  when  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  began  to  be  dark  before  the 
Sab!>ath,  1  commanded  that  the  gates  should  be  shut,  and  charged  that 
they  should  not  be  opened  till  after  the  Sabbath:  and  some  of  my  ser- 
vaiifs  set  I  at  the  gates  that  there  should  no  burden  be  brought  in  on  the 
iSabbath-day. 

q  Psal.  92:  (title)  A  Psalm  or  Song  for  the  Sabbath-day.  Compared 
with  V.  13,  Those  that  be  planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  shall  flourish 
in  the  courts  of  our  God.  And  v.  14,  They  shall  still  bring  forth  fruit  in 
old  age:  they  shall  be  fat  and  tlourishing.  £zek.  20: 12,  i\lorcover  also, 
I  gave  them  my  Sabbaths,  to  be  a  sign  between  me  and  tliem,  that  they 
might  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  that  sanctify  them.  v.  19,  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God;  walk  in  my  statutes,  and  keep  my  judgments  and  do  them. 
V.  20,  And  haUow  ray  Sabbaths;  and  they  shall  be  a  sign  between  me 
and  yon,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  am  t!ie  Lord  your  God. 

r  Gen.  2:2.  And  on  the  seventh  day  God  ended  his  work  which  he 
had  made:  and  he  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his  work  which  he 
liad  made.  v.  3,  An<l  God  blessed  the  seventli  day,  and  sanctified  it: 
because  that  in  it  he  had  rested  from  all  his  work,  which  God  created 
and  made.  Psal.  118:22,  The  stone  wliich  the  builders  refused,  is  be- 
come the  head-stone  of  tire  corner,  v.  24.  This  is  the  day  which  the 
Lord  hath  made,  we  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it.  Compared  with  Acts 
4: 10,  Be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified,  wiiom  God 
raised  from  the  dead,  even  by  !iim  doth  this  man  stand  here  l)efore  you 
whole.  V.  1],  This  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at  nought  of  you  build- 
ers, which  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner.  Rev.  1: 10,  I  was  in  the 
Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind  me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trum- 
pet. 

s  Ezek.  22:26,  Pier  priests  have  violated  my  law,  and  have  profaned 
mine  holy  things:  they  have  put  no  difference  between  the  holy  and 
profane,  neither  have  they  shewed  difference  between  the  unclean  and 
the  clean,  and  have  hid  their  eyes  from  my  Sabbaths,  and  lam  profaned 
among  them. 

t  Neh.  9: 14,  And  madest  known  unto  them  thy  holy  Sabbath,  and 


LAEGER  CATECIIIS3I.  233 

etli  our  natural  liberty  in  things  at  other  times  lawful;*  that  it 
cometli  but  once  in  seven  days,  and  many  worldly  businesses  come 
between,  and  too  often  take  off  our  minds  from  thinking  of  it,  ei- 
ther to  prepare  for  it,  or  to  sanctify  it;^  and  th:it  Satan  with  his 
instruments,  much  labour  to  blot  out  the  glory,  and  even  tiie 
memory  of  it,  to  bring  in  all  irrcligion  and  impiety.^ 

Q.  122.  What  is  the  sum  of  the  six  commandments  which 
contain  our  ditti/  to  man? 

A.  The  sum  of  the  six  commandments  which  contain  our  duty 
to  man,  is  to  love  our  neighbour  as  ourselves,y  and  to  do  to  others 
what  we  would  have  them  to  do  to  ?/«.* 

Q.  123.  Which  is  the  ffth  command mrnt? 

A.  The  fifili  commandment  is,  Honour  thii  father  and  thy  mo- 
ther: that  thy  days  may  he  long  upon  the  lund  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  givcth  thee. ^ 

Q.  124.  Who  aremcaiUhy  idAkGiandmoihrixiniheffthcom- 
rnandmcnt? 

commendedst  them  precepts,  statutes,  and  laws,  by  tiic  hand  of  Moses 
thy  servant. 

V  Exod.  34: 21 ,  Six  days  thou  shalt  work,  but  on  the  seventh  day  thou 
shalt  rest:  in  earinn:-(ime,  and  in  hai'vcst  lliou  shalt  rest. 

w  Deut.  5: 14,  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sahl)ath  of  the  Lord  thy 
(lod:  in  it  thou  slialt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  tliy  son,nortl)y  daugh- 
ter, nor  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor  tliine  ox,  nor  tiiine 
nss,  nor  any  of  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates;  that 
thy  man-servant  and  thy  maid-servant  may  rest  as  well  as  thou.  v.  15, 
And  remcndjer  that  thou  wast  a  scnant  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  tliat 
the  Lord  thy  (lod  brought  tiiee  out  tlience,  llirough  a  mighty  hand  and 
liy  a  stretched  out  arm:  therefore  the  Lord  thy  (lod  commanded  thee 
to  keep  the  Sabhath-day.  Amos  8: 5,  Saying,  When  will  the  new  moon 
1)0  gone,  tiiat  we  may  sell  corn?  and  the  Sabbath,  tliat  we  may  set  forth 
wheat,  making  the  ephah  small,  and  the  shekel  great,  and  falsifying  the 
balances  by  deceit? 

X  Ijam.  1:7,  Jerusalem  remembered  in  the  days  of  her  affliction,  and 
of  her  miseries,  all  her  pleasant  things  that  she  liad  in  tlie  days  of  old, 
when  her  people  fell  into  the  iiand  of  the  enemy,  and  none  did  help  her; 
tlie  adversaries  saw  her,  and  did  mock  at  her  Sabbaths.  Jer.  17:21, 
Thus  sailh  the  Lord,  take  heed  to  yourselves,  and  bear  no  burden  on  (he 
Sabbath-day,  nor  bring  it  in  by  the  gates  of  Jerusalem,  v.  22,  Neither 
carry  forth  a  burden  out  of  your  houses  on  the  Sabbath-day,  neither  do 
ye  any  work,  but  hallow  ye  the  Sabbath-day.  as  I  commanded  your  fa- 
tliers.  V.  2.3,  Hut  they  obeyed  not.  neitlier  inclined  their  ear,  but  made 
llieir  neck  .stilf,  that  they  might  not  hear  nor  receive  instruction.  Neii. 
13: 1.')— 23,  In  those  days  saw  I  in  Judali,  some  treading  wine-presses  on 
the  Sabbatli-day.     (SeR  in  lellerb.) 

122.  y  Mat.  22:  39,  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

7,  Mat.  7: 12,  Therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  you  even  so  to  them:  for  this  is  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

123.  a  Exod.  20:  12. 


234 


LARGER  CATECIIIS3I. 


A.  By  father  and  mother,  in  the  fifth  commandment,  are  meant 
not  only  natural  parents,^  but  all  superiors  in  age,*  and  gifts  ;<* 
and  especially  such  as,  by  God's  ordinance,  are  over  us  in  place 
of  authority,  whetlier  in  family,*  church,'' or  commonwealth.* 

Q.  125.  Why  are  swperiors  styled  father  and  mother? 

A.  Superiors  are  s\.)\q&  father  and  mother,  both  to  teach  them 
in  all  duties  towards  their  inferiors,  like  natural  parents,  to  ex- 
press love  and  tenderness  to  them,  according  to  tlieir  several  rela- 
tions -^  and  to  work  inferiors  to  a  greater  willingness  and  cheer- 

124.  b  Prov.  23: 22,  Hearken  unto  thy  father  that  begat  thee,  and 
despise  not  thy  mother  when  she  is  old.  v.  25,  Thy  father  and  thy  mo- 
ther shall  be  glad,  and  she  that  bare  thee  shall  rejoice.  Eph.  6: 1,  Chil- 
dren, o!)ey  yoiiP  parents  in  tlie  Lord:  for  this  is  right,  v.  2,  Honour 
thy  father  and  mother,  (wliLcu  is  the  first  commandment  with  promise.) 

c  1  Tim.  5: 1,  Rebuke  not  an  elder,  but  entreat  him  as  a  father,  and 
the  younger  men  as  brethren:  v.  2,  The  elder  women  as  mothers,  tlie 
younger  as  sisters,  with  all  purity. 

d  Gen.  4:20,  And  Adah  bare  Jabal:  he  was  the  father  of  such  as  dwell 
in  tents,  and  of  such  as  have  cattle,  v.  21,  And  his  brother's  name  was 
Jubai:  he  was  the  father  of  all  such  as  handle  the  harp  and  organ,  v.  22, 
And  Zillah,  she  also  bare  Tubal-Cain,  an  instructor  of  every  artificer  in 
brass  and  iron.  Gen.  45: 8,  So  now  it  was  not  you  that  sent  me  thither, 
but  God:  and  he  hath  made  me  a  father  to  Pharaoh,  and  lord  of  all  his 
house,  and  a  ruler  throughout  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

e  2  Kings  5: 13,  And  his  servants  came  near,  and  spake  unto  him.  and 
said.  My  father,  if  the  propbet  had  bid  thee  do  some  great  thing,  wouldst 
thou  not  have  done  it.'  how  much  rather  then,  when  he  saith  to  thee. 
Wash  and  be  clean? 

f  2  Kings  2: 12,  And  Elisha  saw  it,  and  he  cried,  My  father,  my  father, 
the  chariot  of  Israel,  and  the  horsemen  thereof.  2  Kings  13:14,  Now 
Elisha  was  fallen  sick,  of  his  sickness  whereof  he  died,  and  Joash  the 
king  of  Israel  came  down  unto  him,  and  wept  over  his  face,  and  said,  O 
my  father,  my  father,  the  chariot  of  Israel,  and  the  horsemen  thereof. 
Gal.  4: 19,  My  little  children,  of  whom  I  travail  in  birth  again,  until 
Chi-ist  be  formed  in  you. 

g  Isa.  49:23,  And  kings  shall  be  thy  nursing-fathers,  and  their  queens 
thy  nursing-mothers:  they  shall  bow  down  to  thee  with  their  face  toward 
the  earth,  and  lick  up  the  dust  of  thy  feet,  and  thou  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord;  for  they  shall  not  be  ashamed  that  wait  forme. 

125.  h  Eiib.  6: 4,  And  ye  fatiiers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath: 
but  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord.  2  Cor. 
12: 14.  For  the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the  parents,  but  the  pa- 
rents for  the  children.  IThess.  2:7,  But  we  were  gentle  among  you, 
even  as  a  nurse  cherishelh  her  children,  v.  8,  So,  being  affectionately 
desirous  of  you,  we  were  willing  to  have  imparted  unto  you,  not  the  gos- 
pel of  God  only,  but  also  our  own  souls,  because  ye  were  dear  unto  us. 
V.  11,  As  ye  know  how  we  exhorted  and  comforted,  and  charged  every 
one  of  you,  as  a  father  doth  his  children.  Num.  11: 11,  And  Moses  said 
unto  the  Lord,  Wherefore  hast  thou  afflicted  thy  servant?  and  where- 
fore have  I  not  found  favour  in  thy  sight,  that  thou  layest  the  burden  of 
all  this  people  upon  me?  v.  12,  Have  I  conceived  all  this  people?  Have 
I  begotten  them,  that  thou  shouldst  say  unto  me.  Carry  them  in  thy  bo- 


LAKGER  CATECniSM.  285 

fulness  in  performing  their  duties  to  their  superiors,  as  to  their 
parents'. 

Q.  126.  WJiat  is  the  general  scope  of  the  fflh  command- 
ment? 

A.  The  general  scope  of  the  fiftli  commandmenl,  is  the  per- 
fonnance  of  tliose  duties  which  we  mutually  owe  in  our  several 
relations,  as  inferiors,  superiors,  orequals> 

Q.  127.  Wliat  is  the  honour  tluit  inferiors  owe  to  their  supe- 
riors? 

A.  The  honour  which  inferiors  owe  fo  tlieir  superiors,  is  all 
due  reverence  in  heart,'  word,™  and  bchaviuur;"  ])rayer  and 
tlianksgiving  for  (Jieni,"  imitalion  of  their  virtues  and  gr;.ccs;P 
wiCing  obedience  to  dicir  lawful  connnands  and  counsels  ;<i  due 

som,  (as  a  nursing-father  heareth  the  sucking  child)  unto  the  land  which 
thou  swearest  unto  their  falliers? 

i  1  Cor.  4: 14,  I  write  not  tliese  tilings  to  shame  you,  btit  a?  my  lie- 
loved  sons  I  \varn  you.  v.  1.'),  Tor  although  you  iiave  ten  tiioiisand  in- 
structors in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not  many  tatlifrs;  lor  in  Christ  Jesus  I 
have  begotten  you  liirougli  tlie  gospel,  v.  lli,  W  herefore  1  beseech  you, 
be  ye  followers  of  me.     2  Kings  5: 13.     (See  letter  e.) 

)2(i.  k  Epli.  5:21,  Suliiuitiinar  yourselves  one  lo  another  in  the  fear 
of  (tod.  1  Pet.  2: 17,  Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood.  Fear 
God.  Honour  the  King.  Kom.  12:10,  Be  kindly  artectioned  one  to 
another,  with  brotherly  love;  in  honour  perferring  one  another. 

127.  1  Mai.  1:0.  A  son  honoureth  his  tather,  and  a  servant  his  mr slpr; 
if  then  I  be  a  father,  where  is  mine  honour?  and  if  I  be  a  master,  wiiere 
is  my  fear?  sailh  the  Lord  of  hosts  unto  you,  ()  priests,  that  despise  my 
name:  and  ye  say,  Wherein  havs  we  despised  thy  name?  Lev.  19:  3,  Ye 
shall  fear  every  man  his  mother  and  his  father,  and  keep  my  Sabbaths; 
1  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

m  Prov.  31:28,  Her  children  arise  up,  and  call  her  blessed;  her  hus- 
band also,  and  he  jiraiseth  her.  1  Peter  3:G,  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed 
Abraham,  calling  him  lord;  whose  daughters  ye  ai'e  as  long  as  ye  do 
well,  and  are  not  alVaid  with  any  amazement. 

n  Lev.  19:  32,  Tlion  slialt  rise  up  l>efi)re  the  hoary  head,  and  honour 
the  face  of  the  old  man,  and  fear  thy  God;  I  am  the  Lord.  1  Kings  2: 
19,  Bathsheba,  therefore,  went  unto  king  Solomon,  to  speak  unto  him 
for  .'Vdonijah:  and  the  king  rose  up  to  meet  her,  and  bowed  himself  unto 
her,  and  sat  down  on  his  throne,  and  caused  aseatto  be  setforthe  king's 
mother,  aiul  she  sat  on  his  right  hand. 

o  1  Tim.  2:),  I  exhoit.  therefore,  that  first  of  all,  supplications,  pray- 
ers, interressions.  and  giving  of  thanlcs  be  made  for  ail  men:  v.  2,  Fo.'- 
kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a  ciuiet  and 
peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

p  Heb.  13:7.  Remember  them  whirh  have  the  nile  over  you,  who 
have  spoken  unto  you  the  word  of  God:  whose  laith  follow,  considering 
tiio  end  of  their  conversation.  Phil.  3: 17,  Brethren,  be  followfrs  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them  which  walk  so,  as  ye  have  us  for  an  en- 
sample. 

(]  Eph.  fi:  1,  Children,  obe3'your  parents  in  the  Lord:  for  this  is  right. 
V.  2,  Honour  thy  father  and  mother,  (which  is  the  first  comraand- 
meut,  with  promise.)    v,  5,  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that  are  your 


236  LARGER   CATECHISM. 

submission  to  their  coiTcctions  ;•■  fidelity  to,'  defence,*  and  main- 
tenance of  dieir  persons  and  autJiority,  according  to  their  several 

masters  according  to  the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  singleness  of 
your  heart,  as  unto  Christ:  v.  (5,  Not  wilii  eye-service,  as  men-pleasers, 
but  as  the  servants  of  Christ,  doing  tlie  will  of  God  from  the  heart;  v.  7, 
With  good-will  doing  service,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men.  1  Pet.  2: 
II],  Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake: 
Avhether  it  be  to  tlie  king,  as  supreme:  v.  14,  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  for  the 
praise  of  them  thai  do  well.  Horn.  13: 1,  Let  every  soul  be  subject  un- 
to the  higher  powers.  For  tliere  is  no  power  but  of  God:  the  powers 
that  be,  are  ordained  of  God.  v.  2,  Who.soever  therefore  resisteth  the 
power,  resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God,  and  they  that  resist,  shall  receive 
to  themselves  damnation,  v.  3,  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good 
works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afi-aid  of  the  power;  do 
that  which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the  same:  v.  4,  For  he 
is  the  minister  of  God  to  tliee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is 
evil,  be  afraid;  for  lie  bearelh  not  the  sword  in  vain:  for  he  is  the  min- 
ister of  God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doth  evil.  v.  b, 
Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for  con- 
science sake.  Ileb.  i;]:  17,  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and 
submit  yourselves:  for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as  they  that  must  give 
account:  that  they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief;  for  that  is  un- 
profitable for  you.  Prov.  4: 3,  For  I  was  my  father's  son,  tender  and 
only  beloved  in  the  sight  of  my  mother,  v.  4,  He  taught  me  also,  and 
said  unto  me,  Let  thine  heart  retain  mj'  words:  keep  my  commandments 
and  live.  Prov.  23:22,  Hearken  unto  thy  father  that  begat  Ihee,  and 
despise  not  thy  mother  when  she  is  old.  Exod.  18: 19,  Hearken  now 
unto  my  voice,  I  will  give  thee  counsel,  and  God  shall  be  with  thee.  v. 
24,  So  Moses  hearkened  to  the  voice  of  his  father-in-law,  and  did  all  tliat 
he  said. 

r  Heb.  12:9,  Furtliermorc,  we  have  had  fathers  of  our  flesh,  which 
corrected  us,  and  we  gave  tliem  reverence:  shall  we  not  much  rather  bo 
in  subjection  unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live?  ]  Peter  2: 18,  Serv- 
ants, be  subject  to  your  masters  with  all  fear,  not  only  to  the  good  and 
gentle,  but  also  to  the  froward.  v.  19,  For  this  is  ihauk-worthy,  if  amaa 
lor  conscience  toward  God  endure  grief,  suffering  wrongfidly.  v.  20, 
For  what  glory  is  it,  if  when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye  shall  take 
it  patiently?  but  if  when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently; 
this  is  acceptable  with  God. 

s  Tit.  2:9,  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient  unto  their  own  masters, 
and  to  plea.se  them  well  in  all  things:  not  answering  again,  v.  10,  Not 
purloining,  but  shewing  all  good  fidelity;  that  they  may  adorn  the  doc- 
trine of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

t  1  Sam.  26: 15,  And  David  said  to  Abner,  Art  not  thou  a  valiant  marj; 
and  who  is  like  to  thee  in  Israel?  wherefore  then  hast  thou  not  kept  thy 
Lord  the  King?  for  there  came  one  of  the  people  in  to  destroy  the  King 
thy  Lord.  v.  16,  This  thing  is  not  good  that  thou  hast  done:  as  the  Lord 
livetli,  ye  are  worthy  to  die,  because  ye  have  not  kept  your  master,  the 
J^ord's  anointed.  2  Sam.  Ir':  3,  But  the  people  answered.  Thou  shalt 
not  go  forth:  for  if  we  flee  away,  they  will  not  care  for  us:  neither  if 
half  of  us  die,  will  they  care  for  us:  but  now  thou  art  worth  ten  thou- 
aand  of  us;  therefore  now  it  is  better  that  thou  succour  us  out  of  the  city. 
£«th.  (i:  2,  And  it  was  found  written,  that  Mordecai  bad  told  of  Bi^bana 


LABGEB   C.VTECUISM,  237 

ranks,  and  the  nature  of  ilieir  places  ;*  bearing  willi  their  in- 
fiirnitics,  and  covering  them  in  love,*  that  so  they  nwy  bo  an 
honour  to  tiiem  and  to  their  governniout.'' 

Q.  12;^.  W/iat  arc  the  ains  of  inferiors  against  their  supe- 
riors? 

A.  The  sias  of  inferiors  against  tlicir  superiors,  are  all  neglect 
of  tha  duties  required  toward  them;/  envyuig  al,»  contempt  of,* 

and  Teresh,  two  of  tlie  king's  chamberlains,  tlie  keepers  of  t!ie  door, 
who  sought  to  lay  hand  on  Ihe  king  Ahasuerus. 

V  Mat.  !;i"2:2],  Tliey  say  unto  iiim,  Cajsar's.  Tlien  fait!)  he  unto 
them,  lleudertlicret'oie  unto  Ciesar,  tlie  things  whicli  are  Ca-sur's:  and 
unto  Ciod,  the  things  that  are  God's.  Rotn.  13:  ti,  For,  for  this  cause 
pay  you  tribute  also;  fur  they  aie  God's  ministers,  attending  continu- 
ally upon  this  very  tiling,  v.  7,  Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues: 
tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due,  custom  to  whom  custom,  fear  to  whom 
fear,  honour  to  whom  honour.  ]  Tim.  5:  ]7,  Let  the  elders  that  lule 
ivell,  be  counted  ivorlhy  of  double  honour,  especially  they  who  labour 
in  the  word  and  doctrine,  v.  IS,  i'ortlic  scripture  sailh.  Thou  slialt  not 
Jimzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  l!ie  corn:  and,  The  labourer  is  worthy 
of  his  reward,  (iai.  &,  tj.  Let  liim  that  is  taught  in  the  word,  conununi- 
rate  unto  hini  that  teachcth,  in  all  good  things.  Gen.  45: 11.  And  there 
will  I  nourish  thee  (for  yet  there  are  live  years  of  famine)  lest  thou,  and 
thy  household,  and  all  that  thou  hast,  come  to  poverty.  Gen.  47:  12, 
Aiul  Joseph  nourished  his  fatiier,  and  his  broliiren,  and  all  his  father's 
household  with  bread,  according  to  their  tamilics. 

w  1  i'ttter  2:  IS,  Servants,  be  subjci-.t  to  your  masters  will)  all  fear; 
not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  lo  tliR  froward.  I'rov.  ^;i:2v!, 
Hearken  unto  thy  father  that  begat  thee,  and  despise  not  thy  mother 
win  n  she  is  old.  Gen.  9:  23,  And  Shem  and  Japhelh  took  a  garment, 
and  laid  it  upon  both  their  shoulders,  and  went  backward,  and  covered 
the  nakedness  of  their  lather;  and  their  faces  were  backwai'd,  and  they 
saw  not  their  father's  nakedness. 

X  Psal.  12":  3,  Lo,  children  arc  an  lieritage  of  the  Lord:  and  the  fruit 
of  l!ie  womb  is  his  reward,  v.  4,  As  arrows  are  in  the  hand  of  a  mighty 
mau;  so  are  children  of  the  youtli.  v.  5,  Happy  is  the  man  that  halu 
his  quiverful!  of  tlu-m:  they  shall  not  be  ashamed,  but  they  shall  speak 
with  the  enemies  in  the  gate.  Prov.  31:23,  Her  hnsliaiid  is  known  in 
th**  gales,  when  he  silteth  among  the  elders  of  the  land. 

12:^.  y  Mat.  1C:4.  Fiir  (lod  commanded,  saying.  Honour  thy  father 
and  mother:  and,  He  that  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the 
'loath.  V.  ;■),  But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall  say  to  his  father  or  liis  mother. 
It  Is  a  gift  iiy  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be  profited  by  me,  v.  t),  And 
honour  not  his  fatiier  or  his  mother,  he  shall  be  free.  Thus  have  ye 
iiiade  the  commandaient  of  God  of  none  elfect  by  your  tradition. 

z  Numb.  11:  2S,  And  Joshua  the  son  of  IS'un,  the  servant  of  Closes, 
one  of  his  young  men.  answered  and  said.  My  Lord  Moses,  forbid  them. 
v.  2').  And  ^fosps  said  unto  him,  Enviest  thou  for  my  sake?  Would 
d'od  tliHl  all  the  Lord's  people  were  projihets,  and  that  l!ie  Lord  would 
put  his  Spirit  upon  thein. 

a  1  Hixm.&.i,  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Samuel,  Hearken  unto  (he 
voice  of  the  people  in  all  that  they  say  unto  thee:  for  they  have  not  re- 
.k'ctcd  thee,  but  they  have  rejected  me,  that  I  should  not  reign  ovu 
thcia.    Isa.  3:5,  And  t!ie  people  shall  be  oppressed,  every  one  by  ua- 

21 


238  LARGER  CATECIIIS3I. 

and  rebellion,''  against  tlieir  persons,*^  and  places,*^  in  their  law- 
ful counsels,^  commands,  and  corrections  ;f  cursing,  mocking,e 
and  all  sucli  refractory  and  scandalous  carriage,  as  proves  a  shame 
and  dishonour  to  them  and  their  government.^ 

Q.  129.  What  is  required  of  superiors  towards  tlieir  infe- 
riors ? 

A.  It  is  required  of  superiors,  according  to  that  power  they 
receive  from  God,  and  tliat  relation  wherein  they  stand,  to  love," 
pray  for,''  and  bless  their  inferiors  j^  to  instruct,™  counsel  and 

other,  and  every  one  by  his  neighbour;  the  child  shall  behave  himself 
proudly  against  the  ancient,  and  the  base  against  the  honourable. 

b  2  Sam.  15:  from  1 — 12,  And  it  came  to  pass  alter  this,  that  Absalom 
prepared  him  ehariots,  and  horses.  &c. 

c  Exod.  21: 15,  And  he  that  smiteth  his  father,  or  his  mother,  shall 
surely  be  put  to  death. 

d  1  Sam.  10:  27,  But  the  children  of  Belial  said,  How  shall  this  man 
save  us?  and  they  despised  him,  and  brought  him  no  presents:  but  he 
held  his  peace, 

e  1  Sam.  2:25, — Notwithstanding,  they  (viz.  the  sons  of  Eli)  heark- 
ened not  unto  the  voice  of  their  father,  because  the  Lord  would  slay 
them. 

f  Deut.  21: 13,  If  a  man  have  a  stubborn  and  rebellious  son,  which 
will  not  obey  the  voice  of  his  father,  or  tiie  voice  of  his  mother,  and 
that  when  they  have  chastened  him,  will  not  hearken  unto  them:  v.  19, 
Then  shall  his  father  and  his  mother  lay  hold  on  him,  and  bring  him 
out  unto  the  elders  of  the  city,  and  unto  the  gate  of  his  place:  v.  20, 
And  they  shall  say  unto  the  elders  of  his  city.  This  our  son  is  stubborn 
and  rebellious,  he  will  not  obey  our  voice;  he  is  a  glutton,  and  a  drunk- 
ard. V.  21,  And  all  the  men  of  his  city  shall  stone  him  witii  stones,  that 
he  die:  so  shalt  thou  put  evil  away  from  among  you,  and  all  Israel  shall 
hear,  and  fear. 

g  Prov.  30: 11,  There  is  a  generation  that  curseth  their  father,  and 
dotli  not  bless  their  motiier.  v.  17,  The  eye  that  mocketh  at  his  father, 
and  despiseth  to  obey  his  mother,  the  ravens  of  the  valley  shall  pick  it 
out,  and  the  young  eagles  shall  eat  if, 

h  Prov.  19: 26,  lie  that  wasleth  his  father,  and  chaseth  away  his 
mother,  is  a  son  that  causeth  shame,  and  bringeth  reproach, 

129,  i  Col.  3:  ID,  Husbands  love  your  wives,  and  be  not  bitter  a- 
gainst  them.  Tit.  2:4,  That  they  may  teach  the  young  women  to  be 
sober,  to  love  their  husband.?,  to  love  their  children, 

k  1  Sam.  12:23,  Moreover,  as  for  me,  God  forbid  that  I  should  sin 
against  the  Lord,  iu  ceasing  to  pray  for  yon:  but  I  will  teach  you  the 
good  and  the  right  way.  Job  1:  5,  And  it  was  so,  when  the  days  of  their 
feasting  were  gone  about,  that  Job  sent  and  sanctified  them,  and  rose 
up  early  in  the  mornitig,  and  oflered  burnt-otterings,  according  to  the 
number  of  them  nil;  for  Job  said,  it  may  be  that  my  sons  have  sinned, 
and  cursed  God  in  vheir  hearts.     Thus  did  Job  continually, 

I  1  Kings  8:55,  And  he  stood,  and  blessed  all  the  congregation  of  Is- 
rael, v»ith  a  loud  voice,  saying,  v.  56,  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  that  hath 
given  rest  unto  his  peo[)!e  Israel,  according  to  all  that  he  promised:  there 
hatli  not  failed. — lieb.  7:7,  And  without  all  contradiction,  the  less  is 
blessed  of  the  better.  Gen,  49:28,  All  these  are  the  twelve  tribes  of  Is^ 
rael;  and  this  is  it  that  their  father  spake  unto  them,  and  blessed  them; 
every  one  according  to  his  blessing  he  blessed  them. 


LABGER  CATECHKil.  239 

admonish  them ;"  countenancing,"  commending,?  and  rewarding 
such  as  do  well,i  and  discountenancing,'^  reproving,  and  chas- 
tising such  as  do  ill;*  protecting,'  and  jjroviding  for  tlicm  all 
things  necessary  for  soui^  and  body:*  and  by  grave,  wise,  holy, 
and  exemplary  carriage,  to  procure  glory  to  Cod,^  honour  to 

m  Deut.  6: 6,  And  these  words  which  I  command  thee  this  day,  shall 
bp  in  thine  heart,  v.  7,  And  tlion  shaK  teach  them  diiiscnlly  unto  thy 
children,  and  shall  talk  of  them  when  thou  sittest  in  (liine  house,  and 
when  thou  ualkest  hy  tiie  way,  and  when  thou  liest  ilou  n,  and  when 
thou  risest  up. 

n  Eph.  G:  4,  And  yc  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath;  but 
bring  them  up  in  the  nurtuie  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

o  1  Pet.  3:7,  Likewise,  ye  hniljands.  dwell  with  them  according  to 
knowledge,  giving  honour  unto  the  wife  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  and 
as  being  heirs  together  of  the  grace  of  life;  that  your  f)raycrs  be  not 
hindered. 

p  1  I'et.  2: 14,  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that  are  sent  by  him 
for  the  punishment  of  evil  doers,  and  for  the  |)raise  t)f  them  that  do 
well.  Jvom.  13:3,  For  riders  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the 
evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the  power.'  do  that  which  is  good, 
and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the  same. 

q  Esth.  G:  3,  And  the  king  said,  what  honour  and  dignity  hath  been 
done  to  Mordecai  tor  this?  Then  said  the  king's  servants  that  ministered 
unto  him.  There  is  nothing  done  for  him. 

r  Rom.  13:3,  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the 
evil.  Wilt  tlion  then  not  be  afraid  of  the  power?  do  that  which  is  good, 
and  thou  shall  have  praise  of  the  same:  v.  4,  For  he  is  the  minister  of 
(jod  to  tliee  lor  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be  atVaid;  for 
he  heareth  not  the  sword  in  vain:  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  re- 
venger to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doth  evil. 

s  Prov.  29: 15,  The  rod  and  reproof  give  wisdom:  but  a  cliild  left  to 
himself,  bringeth  his  mother  to  shame.  1  Pet.  2: 14.  (See  above  in 
letter  p.) 

t  Joh*2i):  12,  Because  I  delivered  the  poor  that  cried,  and  the  father- 
less, and  hira  that  had  none  to  help  him,  v.  13,  The  blessing  of  him  that 
was  ready  to  perish,  came  upon  me:  and  I  caused  the  widow's  heart  to 
sing  for  joy.  v.  14,  I  put  on  righteousness,  and  it  clothed  me:  my  judg- 
ment was  a  robe  and  a  diadem,  v.  15,  I  was  eyes  to  the  blind,  and  feet 
w  as  I  to  the  lame.  v.  16,  I  was  a  father  to  the  poor:  and  the  cause 
which  I  knew  not,  I  searched  out.  v.  17,  And  I  brake  the  jaws  of  the 
wifked.  and  plucked  the  spoil  out  of  his  teeth.  Lsa.  ]:l(j.  Hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  ye  rulers  of  Sodom;  give  ear  unto  the  law  of  our 
God,  ye  people  of  Gomorrah,  v.  17,  Learn  to  do  well,  seek  judgment, 
relieve  the  oppressed,  judge  the  fatherles?,  plead  for  the  widow. 

V  Eph.  6:4,  And  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath:  but 
bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

\v  1  Tim.  5:  8,  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own,  and  especially  for 
those  of  his  own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an 
iniidel. 

X  1  Tim.  4: 12,  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth,  but  be  thou  an  example 
of  the  believers,  in  word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith, 
in  purify.  Tit.  2:3,  The  aged  women  likewise,  that  they  be  in  be- 
haviour as  becometh  holiness;  not  false  accusers,  not  given  to  much 


2i0  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

themselves,'  and  so  to  preserve  tliat  authorily  which  God  hath 
put  upon  tliein.^ 

Q.  130.  What  arc  the  sins  of  stipcriors? 

A.  The  sins  of  superiors  are,  beside  tiie  noglecl  of  tlie  duties 
required  o("  them,''  an  inordinate  seeking  of  themselves,'*  their 
own  glory ,<^  ease,  profit,  or  pletisure;''  tornmanding  tilings  un- 
1  iwtul,^  or  not  in  the  jx)\ver  of  ii.feiiors  to  perform  j*^  counsel- 
wine,  tcacliers  of  good  tilings;  v.  4,  That  tliey  may  teach  the  yonng 
women  Id  be  sober,  to  love  (heir  husliunds,  to  love  their  children,  v.  5, 
To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at  home,  good,  obedient  to  their  own 
husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

y  1  KinM  3:2H.  And  all  Israel  heard  of  the  judgment  which  the  Kin* 
had  judged,  and  they  feared  tiie  King;  for  ihey  saw  that  the  wisdom  of 
(jod  was  in  him.  to  do  judgment. 

z  Tit.  2: 15,  These  tilings  speak  and  exhort,  and  rebuke  with  all  au- 
thority.    Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

I'.V).  a  Ezek.o4:2,  iSon  of  man,  prophesy  against  the  shepherds  of 
Israel;  prophesy  and  say  unto  them.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  unto  the 
s!iepherd.s.  Wo  be  to  the  shepherds  of  Israel  that  do  feed  themselves: 
should  not  the  slie]iherds  feed  tiie  docks.'  v. 'J,  Ye  eat  the  fat,  and  ye 
clothe  yon  with  the  wool,  ye  kill  them  that  are  fed:  but  ye  feed  not  the 
flock,  v.  4,  The  diseased  have  ye  not  strengthened,  neither  have  ye 
healed  that  which  was  sick,  neither  have  ye  bound  up  that  which  was 
broken,  neither  have  ye  brought  again  that  which  was  driven  away,  nei- 
ther have  ye  sought  that  which  was  lost;  but  with  force  and  with  cruelty 
have  ye  ruled  them. 

b  Phil.2:2J,  For  all  seek  their  own,  not  the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Christ's. 

c  John  .5:44,  Hoav  can  ye  believe  which  receive  honour  one  of  an- 
other, and  seek  not  the  honour  that  coniefh  from  God  only?  John  7: 
18,  He  that  speaketh  of  himself,  seeketh  his  own  glory;  hut  he  that 
soeketh  his  glory  that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness 
is  in  him. 

d  Isa.  .56:  10,  His  watchmen  are  blind:  they  are  all  ignorant,  they 
are  all  dumb  dogs,  they  cannot  bark;  sloejiing,  lying  down,  loving  to 
slumber,  v.  11,  Yea,  they  are  all  greedy  dogs,  which  can  never  have 
enough,  and  they  are  shepherds  that  cannot  understand:  they  all  look 
to  their  own  way,  every  one  for  his  gain,  from  his  quarter.  Deut.  17: 
17,  Neither  shall  he  multiply  wives  to  himself,  that  his  heart  turn  not 
away;  neither  shall  he  greatly  multiply  to  himself  silver  and  gold. 

e  Uan.  3:4.  Then  an  herald  cried  aloud,  To  you  it  is  commanded, 
O  people,  nations  and  languages,  v.  5.  That  at  what  time  ye  hear  the 
sound  of  the  cornet,  flute,  harp,  sackbut,  psaltery,  dulcimer,  and  all 
kinds  of  music,  ye  fall  down  and  worship  the  golden  image  that  Nebu- 
chadnezzar the  king  hath  set  up.  v.  6.  And  whoso  falleth  not  down 
and  w'orshippeth,  shall  the  same  hour  be  cast  into  the  midst  of  a  burning 
fiery  furnace.  Acts  4:  17,  But  that  it  spread  no  further  among  the  peo- 
ple, let  us  straitly  threaten  them,  that  they  speak  henceforth  to  no  man 
in  this  name.  v.  18,  And  they  called  them,  and  commandedthcm  not 
10  speak  at  all,  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

f  F.xod.  .5:  from  ver.  10  to  the  l>^th,  And  the  task-masters  of  the  pfti>* 
p\e  went  out.  and  their  officers,  and  they  spake  to  the  peofile,  sayllig. 
Thus  saitb  Pharaoh,  I  will  not  give  you  straw,  &c.    Mat.  23:2,  Saying> 


lAEGEU  CATECHISM.  241 

ling.B  encouraging,''  or  favouring  them  in  that  which  is  evil;' 
dissuading,  discouraging,  or  discounfenancing  them  in  that  which 
is  good;''  correcting  them  unduly;'  careless  cxiwsinp,  or  leaving 
them  to  wrong,  temptation  and  danger;™  provoking  them  to 
wrath;"  or  any  way  dishonouring  tliemsjlves,  or  Jesscsiing  their 
authority,  by  an  unjust,  indiscreet,  rigorous,  or  remiss  beha- 
viour." 

The  Scribes  and  Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat.  v.  4,  For  they  bind  hea\-y 
burdens,  and  grievous  to  be  borne. 

g  Mat.  14:8,  And  slie,  being  before  instructed  of  her  mother,  said, 
Give  me  here  John  Baptist's  head  iti  a  charger.  Compared  with  Mark 
<i:  24,  And  she  went  forth,  and  said  unto  her  mother,  What  shall  I  ask? 
and  she  said,  The  head  of  John  tiie  Baptist. 

h  2  Sam.  13:28,  Now  Absalom  had  commanded  his  servants,  saying, 
Mark  ye  now  when  Amnon's  heart  is  tnerry  with  wine,  and  \\  hen  I  say 
unto  you.  Smite  .'\mnon,then  kill  him,  fear  not:  have  not  I  commanded 
yon?  be  courageous,  and  be  valiant. 

i  1  Sam.  3: 13,  For  I  have  told  him,  that  I  will  judge  his  house  for 
ever,  for  the  iniqnity  which  he  knoweth:  because  his  sons  made  them- 
selves vile,  and  lie  restrained  them  not. 

k  John  7:  40,  The  officers  answered.  Never  man  spake  like  this  man 
v.  47,  Tl|6n  answered  them  the  Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  deceived;  v.  4(5, 
Have  an(-  of  the  rulers,  or  of  the  Pharisees  believed  on  l:im?  v.  49,  But 
this  peojile  \\ho  knowetli  not  the  law  are  cursed.  Col.  3:21,  Fathers, 
provoke  not  yonr  children  to  anger,  lest  they  be  disconifiged.  Exod.  v. 
IT,  But  he  said,  Ve  are  idle,  ye  are  idle:  therefore  ye  say,  Let  us  go, 
and  do  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

I  1  Peter  2: 18,  Servants,  be  subject  to  your  masters  with  all  fear,  not 
only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  froward.  v.  19,  For  this  is 
thank-worthy,  if  a  man  for  conscience  toward  God  endure  grief,  sulTer- 
ing  wrongfully,  v.  20,  For  what  glory  is  it,  if  when  ye  bebuffetted  for 
your  faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently;  but  if  when  ye  do  well,  and  sufTer 
forit,  ye  take  it  patiently:  this  is  acceptable  with  God.  Hcb  12: 10,  For 
they,  verily,  for  a  few  days  chastened  us  after  their  own  pleasure;  but 
he  f(tr  our  profit,  that  we  might  be  partakers  of  his  holiness,  Dcut.2r)-. 
3,  Forty  stripes  he  may  give  him,  and  not  exceed:  lest  if  he  shotdd  ex- 
ceed, and  beat  him  above  these  with  many  stripes,  then  thy  brother 
should  seem  vile  unto  thee. 

m  Gen.  38:11,  Then  said  Jndah  to  Tamar  his  daughter-in-law,  Re- 
main a  widow  at  thy  father's  house,  till  Shelah  my  son  be  grown:  (f(ir 
he  said,  Lest  pcradvcnture  he  die  also  as  his  brethren  did:)  and  Tamar 
went  and  dwelt  in  her  father's  house,  v.  20,  And  Judali  acknowledged 
them,  and  said,  Siie  hath  been  more  righteous  than  I;  because  that  I  gave 
her  not  to  Shelah  my  son;  and  he  knew  her  again  no  more.  Acts  18: 17, 
Then  all  the  Greeks  took  Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
and  beat  him  before  the  judgment-seat:  and  Gailio  cared  for  none  of 
those  things. 

n  Eph.  6:  6,  And  ye  fathers,  prbvoke  not  yonr  children  to  wrath:  but 
bringtnem  up  in  the  nurtHre  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

o  Gen.  I):  21,  And  he  drank  of  the  wine  and  was  drunken,  and  he  was 

uncdverod  within  his  tent.     1  Kincs  12: 13.  And  the  king  (Rehoboam) 

answered  the  people  roughly,  and  forsook  the  old  men's  counsel  that 

thev  gave  him;  v.  14,  And  spake  to  them  after  the  counsel  of  the  young 

21* 


242  LARGER   CATECIIISH. 

Q.  131.  What  arc  the  duties  of  equals? 

A.  The  duties  of  equals  are,  to  regard  the  dignity  and  worth 
of  each  other,!'  in  giving  honour  to  go  one  before  another;^  and 
\)  rejoice  in  each  otliers  gifts  and  advancements^  as  in  their 
own."" 

Q.  132.  What  are  the  .sins  of  equals? 

A.  The  sins  of  equals  are,  beside  the  neglect  of  the  duties 
r.^quired,*  the  undervaluing  of  the  worth,*  envying  the  gifts,*^ 
grieving  at  tlie  advancement  or  prosperity  one  of  anotlierj*  arid 
I  S'.irping  pre-eminence  one  over  another.* 

men,  saying,  ;\Iy  father  made  your  yoke  heavy,  and  I  will  add  to  your 
}  oke;  my  tutlier  also  chastised  you  with  whips,  but  I  will  chastise  you 
wit!i  scorpions,  v.  15,  VVheretore  the  king  liearkened  not  unto  the 
people;  fur  the  cause  was  from  the  Lord, — v.  16,  So  when  all  Israel  saw 
that  the  king  hearkened  not  unto  them,  the  people  answered  the  king,, 
.saying.  What  portion  have  we  in  David?  neither  have  we  inheritance 
in  the  son  of  Jesse:  to  your  tents,  O  Israel:  now  see  to  thine  own  house, 
JJavid.  So  Israel  depailed  unto  their  tents.  1  Kings  1:6,  And  his 
f.ither  had  not  displeased  him  (viz.  Adonijah)  at  any  time,  in  saying, 
AV'hy  hast  thou  done  so?  1  Sam.  2:29,  Wherefore  kick  ye  at  my  sacri- 
fice, and  at  mine  ollering  which  I  have  commanded  in  my  habitation, 
and  honourest  tiiy  sous  above  me,  to  make  yourselves  fat  with  the  chief- 
e  .t  of  all  the  offerings  of  Israel  my  people?  v.  30,  Wherefore  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  sailh,  I  said  indeed,  that  thy  house,  and  the  iiouse  of  thy 
father  should  walk  before  me  for  ever;  but  now  the  Lord  saith,  Be  it 
fiT  from  me;  for  them  that  honour  me,  I  will  honour,  and  they  that  de- 
.s^iise  me,  shall  be  lightly  esteemed,  v.  31,  Behold,  the  days  come  that 
I  will  cut  off  thine  arm,  and  the  arm  of  thy  father's  house,  that  there 
s'iall  not  be  an  old  man  in  thine  hou.<e. 

131.  p  1  Pet.  2:17,  Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood.  Fear 
God.     Honour  the  King. 

q  Rom.  12:10,  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another;  with  brotherly 
h<ve,  in  honour  preferring  one  another. 

r  Rom.  12:15,  Rejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  and  weep  with 
t!:em  that  weep.  v.  16,  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  towards  another. 
Mind  not  high  things,  but  condescend  to  men  of  low  estate.  Be  not 
Avise  in  your  own  conceits.  Phil.  2:3,  Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vain-glory,  but  in  lowliness  of  mind  let  each  esteem  other  better 
than  themselves,  v.  4,  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own  things,  but 
every  man  also  on  the'things  of  others. 

132.  s  Rom.  13:8,  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love  one  anothert 
for  he  that  loveth  another,  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

t  2  Tim.  3:  3,  Without  natural  affection,  truce-breakers,  false  accusers, 
inr.ontinent.  fierce,  despisers  of  those  that  are  good. 

V  .Acts  7:  9,  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into 
Es;ypt;  but  God  was  with  him.  Gal.  5: 26,  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vain-glory,  provoking  one  another,  enyying  one  another. 

w  Numb.  12:2,  And  they  said,  Hath  the  Lord  indeed  spoken  only 
by  Moses?  hath  he  not  spoken  also  by  us?  and  the  Lord  heard  it.  E.sth. 
6:  12,  And  Mordecai  came  again  to  the  king's  gate:  but  Haman  hasted 
to  his  house,  mourning,  and  having  his  head  covered,  v.  J.3.  And  Ha- 
man told  Zeresh  his  wife,  and  all  his  friends,  every  thing  that  bad  be- 


LAEOER  CATECHISM.  2<H 

Q.  133.  Wluit  is  the  reason  annexed  to  Uic  ffth  command- 
mcnt,  the  more  to  enforce  it? 

A.  The  reason  annexed  to  the  fiftli  commandment,  irf  these 
words,  That  thy  days  may  be  long  upon  tJic  land  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  girdh  thec,y  is  an  exprt-ss  promise  of  long  hte 
and  prosperity,  as  f;;r  as  it  sliall  serve  for  God's  plory  and  their 
own  good,  to  all  such  as  keep  this  commandment.* 

Q.  134.  Which  is  the  sijcth  commandment? 

A.  The  sixlh  comniandinont  is,  Thou  shalt  not  kill.^ 

Q.  135.  What  arc  the  duties  required  in  the  sixth  command- 
ment  ? 

A.  The  duties  required  in  the  sixth  comnvmdnicnt  are,  all 
careful  studies,  and  lawful  endeavours,  to  preser\e  the  life  of 
ourselves''  and  oihere,=  by  resisting  all  thoughts  and  purposes,^ 

fallen  him.  Then  said  his  \vi«e  men.  and  Zercsh  his  %vife  unto  liim, 
If  ^fo^decai  be  of  the  seed  of  the  Jews,  before  whom  (iiou  hast  begun 
to  fail,  thou  shalt  not  prevail  against  hiiu,  but  sholt  surely  fall  before 
him. 

\  3  John  0,  I  wrote  unto  tlie  church:  hut  Diotreplirs,  who  lovcth  to 
liave  the  pre-eminence  anion?  tlifm,  receiveth  us  not.  Luke  '2r2:'iA. 
And  there  was  also  a  strife  among  them,  which  of  them  should  be  ac- 
counted the  greatest. 

\m.  y  K.xod.  20:  12. 

z  Deut.  5:  i(>,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  as  the  Lord  tby 
Cod  hath  commanded  thee,  that  thy  days  may  be  prolonged,  and  that 
it  may  go  well  with  thee,  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee.  1  Kings  8:  2."),  Therefore  now.  Lord  God  of  Israel,  keep  with 
thy  servant  David  my  father  that  thou  promisedsl  him,  saying,  'Ihere 
shall  not  fail  thee  a  man  in  my  sight,  to  sit  on  the  throne  of  Israel;  so 
tiiat  thy  children  take  heed  to  their  way,  that  they  walk  before  me  as 
thou  hast  walked  before  me.  Eph.  6:2.  Honour  thy  father  and  mother 
(which  is  the  first  commandment  with  promise.)  v.  ;>,  That  it  maj  be 
well  with  thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  earth. 

VM.  a  K\od.  20:13. 

13r>.  b  Eph.. 5: 28,  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives,  as  their  own  bo- 
dies: he  that  lovetli  his  wife  loveth  himself,  v.  20.  For  no  man  ever 
yet  hated  his  own  flesh;  but  nourishelh  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
I.ord  the  church. 

c  1  Kings  18:4,  For  it  was  so,  vihen  Jezebel  cut  off  the  profihets  of 
tlie  Lord,  that  Obadiah  took  an  hundred  [irophets,  and  hid  them  by  fifty 
ill  a  cave,  and  fed  them  with  bread  and  water. 

d  Jer.  2G:  15,  But  know  ye  for  certain,  that  if  ye  put  me  to  death,  ye 
shall  surely  bring  innocent  blood  upon  yourselves,  and  u[ion  this  city, 
and  upon  the  inhabitants  thereof:  for  of  a  truth  the  Lord  hath  sent  me 
unto  you,  to  speak  all  these  words  in  your  ears.  v.  16,  Then  said  the 
princes,  and  all  the  people  unto  the  priests,  and  to  the  prophets.  This 
mao  is  not  worthy  to  die:  for  he  hath  spoken  to  us  in  the  name  of  the 
I^rd  our  God.  Acts  23:  12,  And  when  it  was  day,  certain  of  the  Jews 
banded  together,  and  bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying.  That 
they  would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul.  v.  ]C\  .Kwd 
when  Paul's  sister's  son  beard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  went  and  entered 


244  LAKGEK  CATEOniSM. 

subduing  all  passions,*  and  avoiding  all  occasions/  temptaticms,s 
and  practices,  which  tend  to  tlie  unjust  taking  away  the  life  of 
any jh^by  just  defence  thereof  against  violence;'  patient  bearing 
of  the  hand  of  God;''    quietness  of   mind,'   cheerfulness  of 

into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul.  v.  17,  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the  cen- 
turions unto  iiim,  and  said,  Bring  this  young  man  unlo  the  chief  cap- 
tain: for  he  hath  a  certain  thing  to  tell  him.  v.  21,  But  do  not  thou  yield 
unto  (hem:  for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them  more  than  forty  men, 
which  have  bound  themselves  with  an  oath,  that  they  will  neither  eat 
nordrink  till  they  have  killed  him;  and  now  they  are  ready,  looking  for 
a  promise  from  thee.  v.  27,  This  man  was  taken  of  the  Jews,  and 
should  have  been  killed  of  them:  then  I  came  with  an  army,  and  rescued 
him,  having  understood  that  he  was  a  Roman. 

e  Eph.  4:26,  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not:  let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath:  v.  27,  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

f  2  Sam.  2:22,  And  Abnersaid  again  to  Asahel,  Turn  thee  aside  from 
following  me:  wherefore  should  I  smite  thee  to  the  ground?     Deut.  22: 
8,  When  thou  buildest  a  new  house,  then  thou  shalt  make  a  battlement' 
for  thy  roof,  that  thou  bring  not  blood  upon  thine  house,  if  any  man  tail 
from  thence. 

g  Mat.  4: 6,  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down: — v.  7,  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is  written  again.  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.  Prov.  1: 10,  My  son,  if  sinners  entice 
thee,  consent  thou  not.  v.  11,  If  they  say.  Come  with  us,  let  us  lay 
wait  for  blood,  let  us  lurk  privily  for  tiie  innocent  without  cause:  v.  15, 
My  son,  walk  not  tiiou  in  the  way  with  them:  refrain  thy  foot  from 
tlieir  path;  v.  16,  For  their  feet  run  to  evil,  and  make  haste  to  shed 
blood. 

h  1  Sam.  24: 12,  The  Lord  judge  between  me  and  thee,  and  the  Lord 
avenge  me  and  thee;  but  mine  hand  shall  not  be  upon  thee.  1  Sara. 
26: 9,  And  David  said  to  Abishai,  destroy  him  not:  for  who  can  stretch 
fortli  his  hand  against  the  Lord's  anointed,  and  be  guiltless?  v.  10,  Da- 
vid said  furthermore.  As  the  Lord  liveth,  the  Lord  shall  smite  him,  or 
his  day  shall  come  to  die,  or  he  shall  descend  into  the  battle  and  perish. 
V.  II,  The  Lord  forbid  that  I  should  stretch  forth  mine  hand  against  tiie 
Lord's  anointed.  Gen.  37: 21,  And  Reuben  heard  it,  and  he  delivered 
him  out  of  their  hands:  and  said,  Let  us  not  kill  him.  v.  22,  And  Reu- 
ben said  unto  them,  Shed  no  blood,  but  cast  him  into  this  pit  that  is  in 
the  wilderness,  and  lay  no  hand  upon  him:  that  he  might  rid  him  out  of 
their  hands,  to  deliver  him  (o  his  father  again. 

i  Psal.  82:  4,  Deliver  the  foor  and  needy:  rid  them  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  wicked.  Prov.  24: 11,  If  thou  forbear  to  deliver  them  that  are 
drawn  unto  death,  and  those  that  are  ready  to  be  slain:  v.  12,  h'  then 
sayest.  Behold,  we  knew  it  not:  doth  not  he  that  pondereth  the  heart 
consider  it?  and  he  that  keepeth  thy  soul,  doth  not  he  know  it?  and 
shall  not  he  render  to  every  man  according  to  his  works?  1  Sam  14: 
45,  And  the  people  said  unto  Saul,  Shall  Jonathan  die,  who  hath 
wrought  this  great  salvation  in  Israel?  God  forltid:  as  the  Lord  liveth, 
there  shall  not  one  hair  of  his  head  fall  to  the  ground:  for  he  hath 
wrought  with  God  this  day.  So  the  people  rescued  Jonathan,  that  be 
died  not. 

k  James  5: 7,  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  nnto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the 
earth,  and  hath  long  patience  for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early  and  latter 


LARGER  CATECHISM.  245 

Spirit ;"  a  sober  US3  of  meat,"  drink,"  physic.P  sleep,'>  hibour,' 
and  recreations;'   by  churitable  tliouglit^,'  luve,^  compassion,' 

rain.  v.  8,  Be  ye  also  patient;  establish  your  hearts:  for  the  coming  of 
tlift  Lord  draweth  nigh.  v.  9.  Gnidgo  not  one  against  another,  brethren, 
lest  ye  be  condemned:  behold  the  judge  standfth  before  the  door.  v. 
10,  Take,  my  brethren,  tlie  prophets,  who  have  spoken  in  the  name  of 
t.'ie  Lord,  for  an  example  of  suH'ering  affliction,  and  of  patience,  v.  11, 
IJehoId,  we  count  them  happy  wliich  endure.  Ve  havi;  head  of  the  pa- 
tience of  Job,  and  have  seiMi  the  end  of  the  Lord;  lliat  the  Lord  is  very 
pitiful  and  of  tender  mercy.  Heb.  1*2:9,  Furthermore,  we  have  had 
lathers  of  our  flesh,  which  corrected  us.  and  we  gave  liieni  reverence: 
slnill  we  not  much  rallier  be  in  sulijcction  unto  the  Father  of  !>piritii,  and 
live? 

I  1  Thess.  4:  IL  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your  own 
business,  and  to  work  witli  your  own  hand.<.  as  we  commanded  you. 
]  Pet.  :5:  3,  Wiiose  adorning  let  it  not  be  tliat  outward  adorning — v.  4, 
15ut  let  it  lie  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in  tiiat  which  is  not  corruj)ti- 
bie,  even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  <piief  spirit,  w  iiich  is  in  the  sight 
of  God  of  great  price.  Psal.ST:  8,  Cease  from  anger,  and  forsake  wialh; 
fret  not  tliyself  in  any  wi.'.e  to  do  evil.  v.  9,  For  evil  doers  shall  be 
cut  ott':  but  those  that  wail  upon  the  Lord,  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 
V.  10,  For  yet  a  little  while  and  the  wicked  shall  not  bo:  yea,  (liou  shall 
diligentlvt  consider  his  place,  and  it  shall  not  be.  v.  11,  But  the  meek 
.shall  iidierit  the  earth;  and  shall  delight  themselves  in  the  abundance  of 
jieace. 

ni  Prov.  IT:  22,  A  merry  heart  doth  good  like  a  medicine;  but  a  broken 
jpirit  drieth  the  bones. 

n  Prov.  2.'>:  Id,  Hast  thou  found  honey'  eat  so  much  as  is  sufficient 
for  tJiee,  lest  thou  be  filled  therewith,  and  vomit  it.  v.5i7,  It  is  not  good 
to  eat  much  honey. — 

o  1  Tim.  .5:23,  Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy 
stomach's  sake,  and  thine  often  inlirmities. 

p  Lsa.  3S:21,  For  Isaiah  had  said.  Let  them  take  a  lump  of  figs,  and 
lay  it  for  a  plaister  u])on  the  boil,  and  he  sliall  recover. 

q  Psal.  127:2,  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up  earlj,  to  sit  up  late,  to  eat 
the  bread  of  sorrows;  for  so  he  giveth  his  beloved  sleep. 

r  Eccl.  5: 12,  The  sleep  of  a  labouring  man  is  sweet,  w hether  he  eat 
little  ormucir.  but  the  abundance  of  the  rich  will  not  sufterhim  to  sleep, 
i^  Thess.  3: 10,  For  even  when  we  were  with  you,  this  we  commanded 
yon.  That  if  any  would  not  work,  neither  should  he  eat.  v.  12,  Now 
them  that  are  sucii  we  command,  and  e\hort  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
<"hrist,  that  with  (piietness  they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread.  Prov. 
]<i:2(>,  He  that  laboureth,  laboureth  for  himself ;  for  his  mouth  craveth 
il  of  him. 

s  Erd.  3:4,  A  time  to  weep,  and  a  time  to  laugh:  a  time  to  mourn, 
and  a  time  to  dance  v.  11,  He  hath  made  every  thing  beautiful  in  bis 
time:  al>o  he  hath  set  the  world  in  their  heart. 

t  1  Sam.  19:4,  And  Jonathan  spake  good  of  David  unto  Saul  his 
father,  and  said  unto  him.  Let  not  the  king  sin  against  his  servant, — v. 
Ti.  For  he  did  put  hi.s  life  in  his  hand,  and  slew  the  Philistine,  and  the 
Lord  wrought  a  great  salvation  for  all  Israel:  thou  sawest  il,  and  didst 
rejoice;  wherefore  then  wilt  thou  sin  against  innocent  blood,  to  slay 
David  without  a  cause?  1  Sam.  22: 13,  And  Saul  said  unto  him.  Why 
have  ye  conspired  against  me,  thou  and  the  sou  of  Jesse,  in  that  thou 


24G 


LARGER  CATECniS3I. 


meekness?,  gentleness,  kindness;^  peaceable/ mild  and  courteous 
speeches  and  beJiaviour;^  forl)earanco,  readiness  to  be  reconciled, 
patient  bearing  and  forgiving  of  injuries,  and  requiting  good  for 
enl;*  comforting  and  succouring  llie  distressed,  and  protecting 
and  defending  tlie  iimocent> 

hast  given  him  bread,  and  a  sword? — v.  14,  Then  Ahimelech  answered 
the  Icing,  and  said,  And  wiio  is  so  faitliful  among  all  thy  servants  as  David, 
which  is  the  king's  son-iu-law,  and  goeth  at  thy  bidding,  and  is  honoura- 
ble in  tJiine  house? 

V  Rom.  13:10,  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour;  therefore  love 
is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 

w  Luke  10;  33,  But  a  certain  Samaritan  as  he  journeyed,  came  wliere 
he  was:  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion  on  him,  v.  34,  And 
went  to  him,  and  hound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine,  and 
set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of 
hira. 

X  Col.  3;  12,  Put  on  therefore  (as  the  electof  God,  holy  and  beloved) 
bowels  of  mercies,  kindness,  humbleness  of  mind,  meekness,  long-suf- 
fering: v.  13,  Forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving  one  another,  if  any 
man  have  a  (juarrel  against  any;  even  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do 

ye. 

y  James  3: 17,  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above,  is  first  pure,  then 
peaceable,  gentle,  and  easy  to  be  inti-eated,  full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits, 
without  jiartiality,  and  witiiout  hypocrisy. 

7.  J  Peter  3:8,  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  compassion  one 
of  another,  love  as  l)rethren,  be  pitiful,  be  courteous:  v.  9,  Not  rendering 
evil  for  evil,  or  railing  for  railing:  but  contrariwise,  blessing;  knowing 
that  ye  are  thereunto  called,  that  ye  should  inherit  a  blessing,  v.  10, 
For  he  that  will  love  life,  and  see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue 
from  evil,  and  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile,  v.  11,  Let  him  eschew 
evil,  and  do  good:  let  him  seek  peace,  and  ensue  it.  Prov.  15: 1,  A  soft 
answer  turneth  away  wrath:  but  grievous  words  stir  up  anger.  Judges  8: 
1,  And  the  men  of  Ephraim  said  unto  him,  Why  hast  thou  served  us  thus, 
that  thou  calledst  us  not  when  thou  wentest  to  fight  with  the  Midianites? 
and  they  did  ciiide  with  him  sharply,  v.  2,  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  have  I  done  now  in  comparison  of  you?  is  not  the  gleaning  of  the 
grapes  of  Ephraim  better  than  the  vintage  of  Abiezer?  v.  3,  God  hath 
delivered  into  your  hands  the  princes  of  Blidian,  Oreb  and  Zeeb:  and 
what  was  I  able  to  do  in  comparison  of  you?  Then  their  anger  was 
abated  toward  him,  when  he  had  said  that. 

a.  Mat.  5:24,  Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy  way; 
first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  otter  thy  gift.  Eph. 
4:2,  With  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  with  long-suttering,  forbearing 
one  another  in  love.  v.  32,  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  lender- 
hearted,  forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  for- 
given you.  Rom.  12: 17,  Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for  evil.  v.  20, 
Therefore,  if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him:  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink; 
for  in  so  doing  thou  shall  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head,  v,  21,  Be  not 
overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 

b  1  Tliess.  5: 14,  Now  we  exhort  you  brethren,  warn  them  that  are 
unruly,  comfort  the  feeble-minded,  support  the  weak,  be  patient  toward 
all  men.  Job  31: 19,  If  I  have  seen  any  perish  for  want  of  clothing,  or 
any  poor  without  covering;  v.  20,  If  his  loins  have  not  blessed  me,  and 


I-ARGER  CATECHISM.  247 

Q.  136.  What  are  the  sins  forbidden  in  tlie  sixth  command- 
ment? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  llie  sixth  commandment  are,  all  tak- 
ing away  the  life  of  ourselves,'  or  of  others,''  except  in  case  of 
public  justice,*  lawful  war,''  or  necessary  defence  ;e  tlie  neglect- 
ing or  witlidrawing  tlie  lawful  and  necessary  means  of  preservation 
of  life;''  sinful  anger,"  hatred,''  envy,'  desire  of  revenge;™  all  ex- 

if  he  were  not  warmed  with  the  fleece  of  my  sheep.  Mat.  25;  35,  For  I 
was  ail  hungered  and  ye  gave  me  meat:  I  wa.s  ihirsfy,  and  ye  gave  me 
drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in:  v.  30,  Nuked,  andye  clothed 
me:  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 
me.  I'rov.  31: 8,  Open  tiiy  moutii  for  the  dumb  in  the  cause  of  all  such 
as  are  appointed  to  destruction,  v. !).  Open  thy  mouth,  judge  righteous- 
ly, and  plead  the  cause  of  tlic  poor  and  needy. 

i:iG.  c  Acts  16:28,  But  I'aul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Do  thy- 
self no  harm;  for  we  are  all  here. 

d  Gen.  D;  ('»,  Wiioso  sheddeth  man's  blood,  by  man  shall  his  blood  be 
shed:  for  in  the  image  of  God  made  he  man. 

e  Num.  35:31,  Jloreover,  ye  shall  take  no  sali.^faction  for  the  life  .of 
a  murderer,  which  is  guilty  of  death;  but  he  shall  be  ^urely  put  to  death, 
v.  33,  So  ye  shall  not  pollute  the  land  wherein  ye  are:  for  blood  it  de- 
filetli  the  land:  and  the  land  cannot  be  cleansed  of  the  blood  tliatisshed 
therein,  but  by  the  blood  of  him  that  shed  it. 

f  Jer.  48: 10,  Cursed  be  be  that  doth  the  work  of  the  Lord  deceitfully, 
and  cursed  be  lie  that  keepetii  back  his  sword  from  blood.  Ueut.  chap.  'M 
throughout,  v.  ],  \Vhen  thou  goest  out  to  battle  against  thine  enemies, 
and  seest  horses  and  chariots,  and  a  ])eople  more  than  thou,  be  not  afraid 
of  them:  for  the  Lord  thy  God  is  with  thee,  which  brought  thee  up  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  &c. 

g  Exod.  22:2,  If  a  thief  be  found  breaking  up,  and  be  smitten  that  he 
die,  there  shall  no  blood  be  shed  for  him.  v.  3,  If  the  sun  be  risen  upon 
him,  there  shiill  be  blond  shed  for  liim;  for  he  should  make  full  restitu- 
tion: if  he  iiave  nothing,  then  he  shall  be  sold  for  his  theft. 

h  Mat.  25:  42,  For  I  was  an  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  no  meat;  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink:  v.  43,  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  not  in:  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not:  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  vi- 
sited me  not.  James  2: 15,  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  destitute 
of  daily  food:  v.  l(i,  And  one  of  you  say  unto  them.  Depart  in  peace, 
be  you  warmed  and  filled:  notwithstandiiig  ye  give  them  not  those  things 
which  are  needful  to  the  body:  what  doth  it  profit?  Eccl.  6: 1,  There  is 
an  evil  which  I  have  seen  under  tlie  sun,  and  it  is  common  among  men; 
V.  2,  A  man  to  whom  God  hath  given  riches,  wealth,  and  honour,  so  that 
he  wantcth  nothing  for  his  soul  of  all  that  he  desireth,  yet  God  givefli  him 
not  power  to  eat  tiiereof,  but  a  stranger  eateth  it:  this  is  vanity,  and  it  is 
an  evil  disease. 

i  Mat.  .5:22,  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  whosoever  is  angrj'  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment:  and  whoso- 
ever sliall  say  to  his  brother,  Kaca,  shall  l)e  in  danger  of  the  council:  but 
whosoever  shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell-fire. 

k  1  John  3:  15,  Whosoever  hatetli  his  brotiier,  is  a  murderer:  and  ye 
know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him.  Lev.  19:17, 
Thou  shalt  not  hate  thy  brother  in  thine  heart:  thou  shalt  in  any  wise  re- 
buke thy  neighbour,  and  not  suffer  sin  upon  him. 


21S  LUiGER  CATECHISM. 

cessive  passions;"  distracting  cares;"  immoderate  use  of  meat, 
drirJ;.P  labour ,1  and  recreations  r""  provoking  words,"  oppression,* 
quarrelling,^  striking,  wounding,^  and  whatsoever  else  tends  to 
ti)e  destruciion  of  the  life  of  any.* 

1  Prov.  14:30,  A  sound  heart  is  the  life  of  the  flesh:  but  envy  the  rot' 
tenness  of  tlie  bones. 

in  Rom.  r2:19,  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  yourselves,  but  ratlier 
give  place  unto  wrath:  for  it  is  written,  Vengeance  ismiue:  I  will  repay, 

saith  the  Lord. 

n  Eph.  4:3],  Let  all  bitterness, .and  wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour, 
and  ewl-£peaking,  be  put  away  from  yon,  with  all  malice. 

o  Mat.  6:31,  Therefore  take  no  thought,  saying,  ^Vhat  shall  we  eat? 
or  what  shall  we  drink?  or  wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed?  v.  34, 
Take  therefore  no  tliought  for  the  morrow:  for  the  morrow  shall  take 
thought  for  the  things  of  itself:  sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil  there- 
of. 

p  Luke  21: 34,  And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  anytime  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this 
life,  and  so  that  day  come  upon  you  unawares.  Rom.  13: 13,  Let  us  watk 
iionestly  as  in  the  daj-;  not  in  noting  and  drunkenness,  not  in  chamber- 
ing and  wantonness,  not  in  strife  and  envying. 

q  Eccl.  12: 12,  And  further,  by  these,  my  son,  be  admonished:  of 
making  many  books  there  is  no  end,  and  much  study  is  a  weariness  of 
the  flesh.  Eccl  2:22,  For  what  hath  man  of  all  his  labour,  and  of  the 
vexation  of  his  heart  wherein  he  hath  laboured  under  t'le  sun?  v.  23, 
For  all  his  days  are  sorrows,  and  his  travail  grief;  yea,  his  heart  taketh 
not  rest  in  the  night.     This  is  also  vanity. 

r  Isa.  5: 12,  And  ihe  harp  and  the  viol,  the  tabret  and  pipe,  and  wine 
are  in  their  feasts;  but  they  regard  not  the  work  of  the  Lord,  neither  con- 
sider the  operation  of  his  hands. 

s  Prov.  1.5: 1,  A  soft  answer  turneth  away  wrath;  but  grievous  words 
stir  up  anger.  Pro  v.  12: 18,  There  is  that  speaketh  like  the  pic:-cings  of 
a  sword:  but  the  tongue  of  tiie  wise  is  health. 

t  Ezek.  13: 18,  As  for  his  father,  because  he  cruelly  oppressed,  spoiled 
his  brother  by  violence,  and  did  that  which  is  not  good  among  his  (leoplc, 
Jo,  even  he  shall  die  in  his  iniquity.  Exod.  1: 14,  And  they  made  their 
lives  bitter  with  hard  bondage,  in  mortar,  and  in  brick,  and  in  all  manner 
of  service  in  the  field;  ail  their  service  wherein  they  made  them  serve, 
was  with  rigour. 

V  Gal.  5:15,  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  another,  take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  consumed  one  of  another.  Prov.  23:29,  Who  hath  wo?  who 
fiath  sorrow?  who  hath  contentions?  Avho  hath  babbling?  who  hath 
wounds  without  cause? 

w  Numb.  35: 1(3,  And  if  he  smite  him  with  an  instrument  of  iron,  (so 
that  he  die)  he  is  a  murderer:  tiie  mnrderer  shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 
V.  17,  And  if  he  smite  him  with  throwing  a  stone,  (wherewith  he  m=iy 
die)  and  he  die,  he  is  a  murderer:  the  murderer  shall  surely  be  put  to 
death,  v.  18,  Or  if  he  smite  him  w  ith  a  hand-weapon  of  wood,  (wher-c- 
\\  ith  he  may  die)  and  he  die,  he  is  a  murderer:  t!ie  murderer  shall  sure- 
ly be  put  to  death,  v.  21,  Or  in  enmity  smite  him  with  his  h^nd,  that 
he  die;  he  that  smote  him  sliall  surdy  lie  put  to  death;  for  he  is  a'mur- 
derer.  the  re\'enger  of  blood  shall  slay  the  murderer,  when  he  mecteth 
him. 
,  X  Exod.  21:  from  verse  18  to  the  end.    [Containing  laws  for  smiters, 


LAROEB  CATECHISM.  249 

Q.  137.  Which  is  the  seventh  Qommandmcht? 

A.  Thj  sevenlli  commandment  is,  Thou  skalt  not  commit  adul- 
tcnj.y 

Q.  138.  What  arc  the  duties  required  in  the  seventh  com- 
mandment? 

A.  The  duties  required  in  the  seventh  cnmmnndmcnt  are,  chr^- 
tity  in  body,  mind,  afilttions,*  vvordri,*  and  b(;havioiir;''  and  the 
preservation  of  it  in  ourselves  and  otJ!3rs;<=  watchfuhiijss  over  tho 
eyes  and  all  th;^  scnse.i;^  icmperance,'^  keeping  of  chaste  compa- 
ny,'modesty  in  r;pparol;er  innriage  by  those  that  have  not  thegit\ 
of  continency;*>  conjugal  love,'  and  cuhabilalion ;''  diligent  labour 

for  an  hurt  by  chance,  for  an  os  that  goreth,  and  for  him  that  is  an  occa- 
sion of  iiarm.] 

1:57.  y  F.xod.  20:14. 

i;i8.  7.  \  Tliess.  4:4.  Thnt  every  one  of  you  should  know  how  to  prts- 
80SS  his  vessel  in  saiutificnlion  and  honour.  Jo!)  I?!:],  I  made  !i  covc- 
n;int  with  mine  eyei-;  why  then  should  I  think  upon  n  maidT  1  Coj'.  7: 
34,  Tliere  is  ii  difference  also  between  ii  wife  and  a  virgin:  ihe  uuTuarri- 
ed  woman  carelli  for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  =he  may  be  holy,  liotli 
in  body  and  in  spirit:  but  she  that  is  married,  caieth  for  the  thing--  ci  tho 
world,  how  she  may  please  her  husband. 

n  Col.  4:6.  Let  your  speech  be  alway  with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt, 
that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  every  man. 

I)  1  Peter  o: 2,  While  they  behold  your  chaste  conversation  coupled 
with  fear. 

c.  1  Cor.  7:2,  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornication,  let  every  man  h.ivo 
his  own  wife,  and  let  every  woman  iinve;  her  own  husband,  v.  3').  And 
this  I  sjicak  for  your  own  profit,  not  tiiat  1  may  cast  a  snnre  upon  you, 
but  for  that  wliicli  is  comely,  and  that  you  may  attend  upon  the  Lord 
without  distraction,  v.  3G,  I3ut  if  any  man  think  that  he  behavcth  hitn- 
self  imcomely  toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  pf  lier  age,  and 
need  so  require,  let  him  do  \vliut  he  will,  he  sinneth  not:  let  them  mar- 

d  Job  31:  L  I  made  a  covenr.nt  with  m:ne  eyes;  why  then  should  I 
think  upon  a  maid? 

e  Acts  21:24,  And  after  certain  days,  v.heii  Felix  came  with  his  wife 
Drusilla,  \\  hich  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him  concei'ii- 
ing  the  faith  in  Christ,  v.  2.'},  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness,  tem- 
perance, and  judgment  to  come,  Felix  trembled. 

f  Prov.  2:  Ki,  To  deliver  tlieo  from  the  strange  woman,  even  from  the 
stranger  which  flatteretlj  witii  her  words:  v.  17,  Which  forsaki-th  the 
puide  of  her  youth,  and  forgetteth  the  covenant  of  her  Cod.  v.  18,  For 
her  house  incliueth  unto  death,  and  her  paths  unto  the  dead.  v.  19,  None 
that  go  unto  her,  return  again,  neither  take  they  hold  of  the  paths  of  life. 
V.  20,  That  thou  mayest  walk  in  the  way  pf  good  men,  and  keep  tho 
paths  of  the  righteous. 

g  1  Tim.  2t0,  In  like  manner  also  that  women  adorn  themselves  in 
modest  apparel,  with  shame-facedne.ss  and  sobriety:  not  with  broidercd 
Lair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array. 

h  1  Cor.  7:2,  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornication,  let  every  man  have 
bis  own  VV'fe,  aod  let  every  \^rqmaD  have  her  own  kusbaad.    v.  9,  Uut 

2--i 


?50  L-VKGER  CATEOmSJI. 

in  our  ctillings ,'  shunning  all  occasions  of  uncleannoss,  and  resist- 
ing temptations  thaix'unto.'" 

Q.  139.  W  fiat  are  the  sins  forbidden  in  the  seventh  command- 
ment F 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  tlie  soventh  commandment,  beside  tha 
neglect  of  tlx)  duties  roqvarjd,"  lire,  adultery,  funiication,"  rape, 
iuccst,P  sodomy,  and  all  unnatural  lusts  ;'3   all  unclean  imagin^- 

if  they  cannot  contain,  let  them  marry:  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to 
burn. 

i  Prov.  Ti:  10,  Let  her  be  a?  (he  loving  Iiind,  and  pleasant  roe;  let  her 
breasts  satisfy  liipe  at  all  times,  and  be  tlioii  ravisiied  always  with  her 
love.  V.  20,  And  why  wilt  thuu,  my  son,  be  ravished  with  astrange  wo- 
man, and  eml>rBce  the  bosom  of  a  stranger? 

k  1  Peter  3: 7,  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell  with  them  according  to 
knowledge,  giving  honour  unto  the  wife  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  and 
as  being  heirs  together  of  the  grace  of  life;  that  your  prayers  be  not  hin- 
dered. 

1  Prov.  31: 11,  The  heart  of  her  husband  doth  safely  trust  in  her,  so 
that  he  shall  have  no  need  of  .'•poil.  v.  27,  She  looketh  well  to  the  way« 
of  her  household,  and  eateth  not  the  ^rcad  of  idleness,  v.  28,  Her  chil- 
dren arise  up,  and  call  her  blessed;  her  husband  also,  and  he  praiseth 
her. 

m  Prov.  5:8,  Remove  fhy  way  far  from  her,  and  come  not  nigh  the 
door  of  her  house.  Gen.  39:8,  But  he  refused,  and  said  iiiito  liis  master's 
wife.  Behold,  my  muster  wotteth  not  what  is  with  nie  in  the  house,  and 
he  hath  committed  all  th.tt  he  hath  to  my  hand.  v.  9,  There  is  none 
greater  in  this  house  than  I;  neither  hath  he  kept  back  atiy  thing  from 
me,  but  tliee,  because'tliou  art  hiswilY:  how  tli'-n  can  I  do  this  great 
wickedness,  and  sin  against  God?  v.  10,  And  it  came  to  p;iss  as  she 
spake  to  Joseph  day  by  day,  that  he  hcaikened  not  unto  her,  to  lie  by 
bor,  or  to  be  wiiii  her. 

139.  n  Piov.  5:7,  Hear  me  now,  therefore,  O  ye  children, and  depart 
not  from  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

o  Heb.  13:4,  Marrlaije  is  honourable  in  all,  and  the  bed  undefiled: 
bnt  whoremongers  and  a(lu!t;'rer.-5  God  will  judge.  Gal.  5: 19,  iVow  the 
works  of  tiie  flesh  are  maiiifest,  which  are  these,  Adultery,  fornication, 
uncleanness,  lasciviousness. 

p  2  Sam.  13: 14,  Howbelt,  lie  would  not  hearken  unto  her  voice:  but 
being  stronger  than  she,  forced  her,  and  lay  with  her.  1  Cor.  5: 1,  It  is 
reported  commonly  that  tijere  is  fornication  among  you,  and  such  forni- 
cation as  is  not  sio  much  as  named  amongst  the  Gentiles,  that  one  should 
have  his  father's  wife. 

q  Rom.  IrZi,  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them  up  lo  uncleanness, 
through  the  lust.i  of  their  ov.ti  heaits,  to  dis!;onour  their  own  bodies  be- 
tween thcmselvn?.  V.  2i),  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unto  vile 
affections;  for  even  their  women  did  change  tiie  natural  use  unto  that 
which  is  against  nature:  v.  27.  And  likewi.se  also  the  men,  leaving  tho 
nattiral  use  of  tiie  women,  burned  in  iheir  Inst  one  toward  another,  men 
with  men  working  th.at  which  is  unseemly,  and  receiving  in  themselves 
that  recompense  of  their  error  which  wr.s  meet  Lev.  20: 15,  And  if  a 
man  lie  with  a  bcayt,  hn  f.hall  cnrely  be  put  to  death:  and  ye  shall  slay 
tbe  beast,    v.  IS,  AJad  if  a  woman  approach  unto  any  beabt  and  lie  down 


LABOCS  CATBCniSlC.  251 

tions,  tliou^hLs,  purjioses,  and  affections;'  all  cormpt  or  filthy 
cominunicalions,  or  iisteuinj,'  liiereunto;*  wanton  looks,'  impu- 
dent or  light  behaviour,  irnniudest  apparel;'  prohibiting  of  Uuv- 
ful,"  and  disitcnsing  with  unlawful  mtirriagcs  ;*  allowing,  tolera- 
ting, keeping  of  stews,  and  resorting  to  theni;y  entangling  vows 

(hereto,  tliou  shall  kill  ihc  woman  niu!  the  beast:  they  sball  surely  be  put 
to  death;  their  blood  shall  lie  upon  tlieni. 

r  Mat.  f)-.  yS,  But  I  siiy  unto  you,  that  whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  alter  her,  hatii  committed  adultery  with  her  already  in  liis  heart. 
Hat.  15:19,  Tor  out  of  the  heart  jiroceed  evil  thoughts,  murriopi,  adul- 
teries, (brnicatioiis,  thefts,  false  \\itn(-.=s,  l)la«|ihcm!es.  Col.  3:5,  f.lorti- 
fy,  therefore,  your  members,  which  are  upon  the  earth;  fornication,  un- 
cleanncss.  inordinate  att'ection,  evil  concupiscence,  and  covctousness, 
which  is  idolatry. 

s  Kph.  0:  3,  Hut  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  or  covctousness,  let 
it  not  be  once  named  amongst  you,  as  becometh  saints:  v.  4,  Neither  fil- 
thiacss,  nor  foolish  talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are  not  convenient;  but 
rather  giving  of  thanks.  I'rov.  7:5,  That  tliey  may  keep  thee  from  the 
strange  woman,  from  the  stranger  which  fladcreth  with  her\\ords.  v. 
2l,  \Vith  her  much  fair  speech  she  caused  him  to  yield,  with  the  flatter- 
ing of  her  lips  she  forced  him.  v.  22,  He  goeth  after  her  straightway, 
us  an  ox  goeth  to  the  slaughter,  or  as  a  fool  to  the  correction  of  the 
itocks. 

t  Isa.  3: 16.  moreover,  the  Lord  sailh.  Because  the  daughters  of  Zion 
tire  haughty,  and  walk  with  strclched-forlli  necks,  and  wanton  eyes,  walk- 
ing, and  mincing  as  they  go,  and  making  a  tinkling  with  their  feet.  2 
I'et.  2: 14,  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery,  and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin; 
beguiling  unstalilc  souls — 

»  I'rov.  7: 10,  And  behold,  there  met  him  a  woman  with  the  attire  of 
nn  harlot,  and  sid)lle  of  heart,  v.  13,  So  she  caughlhim  and  kissedhim, 
and  with  an  impndctit  face  said  unto  him — 

w  1  Tim.  4:  3,  Forbidding  to  marry,  and  commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  (lod  hath  created  to  be  received  with  thanksgiving  of  them 
which  believe  and  know  the  trutli. 

X  Lev.  18:1 — 21.  Mark  C:  18,  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's  wife.  Jlid.  2: 11.  Jiidah  hath 
dealt  treaclierously,  and  an  abomination  is  cornmilted  in  Israel  and  in  Je- 
rusalem: for  Jndali  halii  profaned  the  holiness  of  the  Lord  which  he  lov- 
ed, and  hath  married  the  daughter  of  a  strange  god.  v.  12,  The  Lord 
will  cut  oil"  the  man  that  doth  tliis:  the  master  and  the  scholar  out  of  the 
tabernacles  of  Jacob,  and  him  that  ofleretii  an  oU'ering  unto  the  Lord  of 
hosls.  * 

yl  Kings  1.'"):  12.  Aeid  betook  away  the  Sodomites  out  of  the  land, 
nnd  removed  all  the  idols  that  his  fathers  iiad  made.  2  Kings 23: 7,  And 
he  brake  down  the  houses  of  the  Sodomites  that  a\  ere  Ijy  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  whero  Ihe  women  wove  hangings  for  the  grove.  Dent.  23: 17, 
There  shall  be  no  whore  of  the  daugiilers  of  Israel,  nor  a  Sodomite  of 
the  sons  of  Israel,  v.  18,  Thou  shall  not  bring  the  hire  of  a  whore,  or 
the  price  of  a  dog  into  the  house  of  the  Lord  thy  (iod  for  any  vow;  for 
even  both  these  are  abomination  unto  the  Lord  thy  G'od.  Lev.  It):  29, 
Do  not  prostitute  thy  daughter,  to  cause  her  to  be  a  Avhore;  lesl  the  land 
foil  to  whoredom,  and  the  land  become  full  of  wickedness.  Jer.  5:7, 
How  shall  I  pardon  thee  for  this?  thy  children  have  forsaken  me,  and 


ZO'Z  LARGER   CATECHISM. 

of  single  lif,^,*  undue  delay  of  nmrriaoc;*  having  more  wives  or 
husbands  than  onj  at  the  same  time;''  unjust  divorce,"  or  deser- 
tion;"' idleness,  gluttony,  drunkc'iipess,'  unchaste  company  ;*^  las- 
sworn  by  lliem  that  are  no  gods:  wlien  I  had  fed  them  to  the  full,  thcjr 
then  couuuitled  adultery,  and  assembled  tbuinselves  by  troops  m  the  hnr- 
lols  houses.  Prov.  7;"^4,  Hearken  unto  ine  now  therefore,  O  ye  chil- 
dren, and  attend  to  (be  words  of  my  mouth,  v.  25,  Let  not  thine  heart 
decline  to  hti'way.s,  jco  not  astray  in  lier  paths,  v.  26,  Forsiie  hath  cast 
down  many  wounded:  yea,  many  strong  men  have  been  slain  by  her. 
V.  27,  Her  liousu  is  the  way  to  hell,  going  down  to  the  chambers  of 
death.  • 

z  ."Mat.  19:10,  His  disciples  say  unto  him.  If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so 
with  his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry,  v.  11,  But  he  said  unto  them, 
Ail  men  cannot  niceive  this  saying,  save  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

a  1  Cor.  7:7,  For  1  would  that  all  men  were  even  as  I  myself:  but 
every  man  liath  his  proper  gift,  of  God,  onQajtfter  this  manner;  and  ano- 
ther after  that.  V.  d,  I  say  therefore  to  fTie  unmai-ried  and  widows,  It 
is  good  for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I.  v.  'J,  But  if  they  cannot  ^on- 
lain,  let  them  many;  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to  burn.  Gen.  38: 2(3, 
And  Jadali  acknowledged  them,  and  said.  She  hath  been  mure  righteous 
'han  1;  because  that  I  gave  her  not  to  Shelah  my  son:  and  he  knew  \itv 
.igain  no  more. 

b  Mai.  2: 14,  Yet  ye  say,  Wherefore?     Because  the  Lord  hath  been 
"■vitness  between  thee  and  tlie  wife  of  thy  youth,  against  whom  thou  hast 
lealt  treacherously:  yet  is  she  thy  coiujianion,  and  the  wife  of  thy  covei- 
lant.     V.  15,  And  did  not  he  make  one?  yet  had  he  the  residue  of  the 
''piril:  and  wherefore  one.'    that  he  mig!)t  seek  a  godly  seed;  therefore 
ike  heed  to  your  si)irit,  and  lot  none  deal  trea(?lierously  again.st  the  wife 
f  his  youth.     Mat.  19:5,  And  said,  For  (iiis  cause  shall  .a  man  leave  fa- 
ber  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife:  and  they  twain  shaUbe 
me  flesh. 
c  Jilal.  2: 16,  For  the  Lord  the  God  of  fsrael  saith,  tha(  he  hate(h  pnt- 
*titig  away:  for  one  covereth  violence  with   his  gai-nient,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts:  therefore  ti'.ke  heed  to  yovu'  spirit,  that  yon  deal  not  (leachtjr- 
ously.     Mat.  5: 132,  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  wiiusoever  shall  pijt  «way. 
his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  causeth  her  to  eomn)it  adul- 
tery: and  whosoever  shall  mai-ry  her  that  is  divorced,  couimittcth  adul- 
teiy. 

d  1  Cor.  7: 12,  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not  (he  Lord,  If  any  brother 
hath  a  wife  that  believelh  not,  and  she  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let 
him  not  put  her  away.  v.  13,  And  the  woman  which  hath  an  husband 
that  belicveth  not,  and  if  lie  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not 
leave  him.  * 

e  Ezek.  16:49,  Behold,  this  was  the  iniquity  of  thy  sister  Sodom,. 
Pride,  fulness  of  bread,  and  abundance  of  idleness  was  in  her  and  in  her 
dano;hters.  neither  did  she  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  poor  and  needy, 
Prov.  23:30,  They  diat  tarry  long  at  the  wine,  th€y  that  go  to  seek 
mixt  wine.  v.  31,  Look  not  thou  upon  the  wine  when  it  is  red,  when- 
it  giveth  its  colour  in  the  cup,  when  it  nioveth  itself  aright,  v.  32,  At 
the  last  It  biteth  like  a  serpent,  and  .stingeth  like  an  adder,  v.  33,  Thine: 
eyes  shall  behold  strange  women,  and  thine  heart  shall  utter  perver.-.e- 
things. 

f  Gen  39: 10,  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  she  spake  to  Joseph,  day  by- 
day,  that  be  hearkened  not  unto  her,  to  lie  by  her,  or  to  be  with  her. 


lAHGEK  CATBCQISM.  253 

civiou3  songs,  books,  pictures,  dancings,  stagc-phys;?  and  all 
other  provocations  to,  or  acts  of,  ivacleanness  either  in  ourselves 
or  otliers.''  • 

Q.  140.  W flick  u  the  cigkth  commandment? 

A.  Tlio  eigiilli  commandment  is,  T/iou  slialt  not  steal) 

Q.  141.  W hat  arc  the  duties  required  i$i  the  eighth  command- 
ment? 

A.  The  duties  nn]uirc(i  i:i  fho  c'gii'ih  commiindment  arc,  truth, 
f.iithfulm  ss,  and  justice  in  c(jjitracts  and  commerce  botwtxin  man 
ind  man.'^  rendering  to  eveiy  one  his  du^;'  restitution  of  goods 

Prov.  5:8,  Remove  tliy  way  far  from  her,  nnd  como  not  nigh  the  door 
of  lier  hoiisp. 

g  iCph.  5:  4,  Ncillier  fiUhiness,  nor  foolisii  talkinp,  nor  jesting,  which 
are  not  convenient:  lint  rather  giviii";  ol  thanks.  Kjcek.  2:5: 14,  And  that 
she  increased  her  whoreduins:  for  \sheii  siio  saw  men  pourtraycd  npon 
the  «rnli,  liic  imus;esuf  the  (.'haldeans  point: ayed  Willi  vern.iilion,  v.  IT). 
Girded  willi  girdles  ujion  their  loins,  exceeding  in  dyed  altire  npon  their 
li|ad.s.  nil  of  them  princes  to  look  to.  after  the  manner  of  .the  Dahylo- 
nians  of  C'haldea,  the  land  of  their  nativit} :  v.  16,  And  as  soon  as  she 
faw  llieni  nitli  her  eyes,  she  (hUed  npon  tlu  m,  and  sent  messengers  unto 
them  into  Clialdea.  Isa.  211:  1.5,  .\nd  it  .';liall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
,  djat  Tyresliall  he  lorf^otten  seventy  years,  arcording  to  the  days  of  one 
kin;^:  afier  the  end  of  seventy  years  sliatl  TJyrc  sing  as  an  harlot,  v.  ItJ, 
Take  an  harp,  go  abonl  the  city,  Ihou  harlot  ll.at  hatt  been  forgotten, 
make  sweet  lui  lody.  sineinany  sonjjs,  that  thou  mayest  be  remembered. 
V.  17,  And  it  slinll  comeTO  pas';  after  the  end  of  seventy  year.-,  tlii.t  the 
Lord  will  visit  Tyre,  and  she  shall  turn  to  herl^ire.and  shall  commit  for- 
nic#ion  w;t!i  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  upon  the  lace  of  tlie  earth. 
Isa.  ?>:  Ifi,  Moreover,  tlie  Lord  saitli.  Because  liie  daughters  of  Zion  aie 
^haughty,  and  tvalk  with  stntched  forth  necks,  and  wanton  eyes,  walking, 
and  mincing  as  they  go.  and  making  a  tinkling  whh  their  feet.  Mark  ti: 
W;  .\nd  when  the  daughter  of  the  said  Herodias  came  in,  and  ci:juced, 
and  j)i.;a=ed  Ilerod,  and  them  that  sat  with  him,  tl.e  king  said  unto  t'he 
damsel,  .Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thon  wilt,  and  I  will  give,  it  thee.-  Rom. 
i;':  in.  Let  n?  walk  hone-^tly  as  in  the  day;  not  in  rioling  and  drunken- 
ness, not  in  chnml)erins;  and  wantonness,  not  in  strife  and  envying.  1 
Peter  4:11,  For  the  time  past  of  our  life  m  .y  sullice  us  to  have  wrought 
the  will  of  the  CJentiles,  when  we  walked  in  la^fiviousness,  lusts,  excess 
of  wine,  revellings,  baiujueting';,  and  abomiiudjle  idolnlries. 

Ii  2  !^^iiigs9:  3(1,  And  m  lien  .lehu  was  come  to  Jezreel,  Jezebel  heard 
of  if,  and  she  painted  her  face,  and  tired  her  hair,  and  looked  out  at  a 
window.  Compared  with  Jer.  4:30,  And  wiiqij  thou  art.spoiled.  what 
wilt  thou  do?  Though  thou  clothest  thyself  witD  crimson,  though  thou 
dnckest  thee  with  ornaments  of  gold,  though  thou  renlest  thy  face  with 
painting,  in  vain  shalt  thou  make  thyself  fair,  thy  lovers  will  despise  thee, 
they  will  seek  thy  life.  And  with  Fxek.  2J:  40.  .And  furtliermore,  that 
ye  have  sent  for  men  to  come  from  far,  unto  wliom  a  messenger  was 
pent,  and  lo,  they  came;  for  whom  thou  didst  wash  thyself,  paintedstthy 
cveF,  and  dcckedst  thyself  with  ornaments. 
']4().  i  Kxod20:'lf). 

141.  k  Psal.  15:2.  He  that  walketh  uprightly,  and  worketh  righfeous- 
Dcss,  aud  spcaketb  the  truth  in  his  heart,    y,  4,  lie  thatswearctfa  to  bis 


254  LVHGER   CATECHISM. 

unlawfully  detained  from  tli2  right  owners  thereof;™  giving  and 
lending  freely,  according  to  our  abilities,  and  the  necessities  of 
odiers;"  moderation  of  our  judgments,  wills,  and  afiections  con- 
cerning worldly  goods;"  a  provident  care  and  study  toge(,Pkeep, 

own  hurt,  and  changetli  not.  Zech.  7:4,  Tlien  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  of  liOils  unto  nie,  saying,  v.  10,  And  oppress  not  the  widow,  nor  the 
fatherless,  the  stranger,  nor  liie  poor;  and  let  none  of  you  imagine  evil 
against  his  brother  in  your  heart.  Zech.  8: 16,  These  are  the  things  that 
ye  shall  do,  :5peak  ye  every  man  the  trtfth  to  his  neighbour:  execute  the 
judgment  of  truth  and  peace  in  your  gates,  v.  17,  And  let  none  pf  you 
inaaginc  evil  in  your  hearts  against  his  neighbour,  aad  love  uo  false  oath: 
for  all  these  arc  things  that  I  hate,  .salLh  the  Lord. 

1  Horn.  13:7,  Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues:  tribute  to  whom  tri- 
bute is  due,  cuilom  to  whom  custom,  fear  to  whom  fear,  honour  to  whom 
honour. 

m  Lev.  6:2,  If  a  soul  sin,  and  commit  a  trespass  against  the  Lord, 
and  lie  unto  his  neighbour  in  that  which  was  delivered  him  to  keej),  or 
in  fellowship,  or  in  a  thing  taken  away  by  violence,  or  hath  deceived  liis 
neighbour;  v.  3,  Or  have  found  that  which  was  lost,  and  lielh  conceijp- 
ing  it,  and  sweareth  falsely;  in  any  of  all  these  that/i  man  doth,  sinning 
therein:  v.  4,  Tiieu  it  .siiali  be,  because  he  hath  sinned  cind  is  guilt}',  that 
he  shall  restore  that  which  he  took  violently  away,  or  the  thing  which 
ha  hath  deceitfully  gotten,  or  that  which  wiiS  delivered  him  to  keep,  or 
the  lost  thing  which  he  found,  v.  5,  Or  all  that  about  which  h'e 
hath  sworn  falsely;  he  shall  even  restore  it  in  the  principal,  and 
shall  add  the  fifth  pai"t  more  thereto,  and  gwe  it  unto  hmi  to  whom 
it  appertained!,  in  die  day  of  his  trespass-oifering.  Compared  with  Luke 
It): 8,  And  Zacclieus  stood,  and  .said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  t!:e  poor:  and  if  I  have  taken  any  thingll-om 
any  man  by  false  accusation,  I  restore  him  fourfold. 

u  Luke  6: 30,  Give  to  every  man  that  asketh  of  thee:  and  of  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  goods,  ask  them  not  again,  v.  38,  Give,  and  it  shaH 
be  given  unto  you:  good  measure,  pressed  down,  and  shaken  together, 
and  running  over,  shall  men  give  into  your  bosom.  For  with  the  same 
measure  that  you  mete  withal,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again.  1  John 
3: 17,  But  whoso  hath  this  world's  good,  and  seelh  his  brother  have  need, 
and  shuttcth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion  from  him,  how  dwelleth  the 
love  of  God  in  him.'  Lph.  4:28,  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no  more:  but 
rather  let  him  labour,  working  with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is  good, 
that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that  needeth.  Gal.  6: 10,  As  we  have 
therefore  opportunity,  let  us  do  good  unto  all  men,  especially  un^o  them 
who  are  of  the  household  of  faith. 

o  1  Tim.  6:6,  But  godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain.  v.  7, 
For  we  brought  nothing  into  this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry- 
nothing  out.  V.  8,  And  having  food  and  raiment,  let  us  be  therewith 
content,  v.  9,  But  they  that  will  be  rich,  fall  into  temptation  and  a  snare, 
and  into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown  men  in  destruction 
and  perdition.  Gal.  6: 14,  But  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory,  save  in 
the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified  unto 
me,  and  I  unto  the  world. 

p  1  Tim.  5: 8,  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own,  and  especially  for 
those  of  his  own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  aa 
iiifidel. 


LABGEB   CATECHISaf.  255 

use,  and  dispose  these  things  which  are  necessary  and  convenient 
for  the  sustentatioa  of  our  nature,  and  suituble  to  our  condition  :i 
a  lawful  calhng,'  and  diligence  in  it;«  frugality}'  avoiding  unnc- 
ces3:iry  lawsuits,^  and  sureliship,  or  other  like  engagements ;* 
a:ul  an  endeavour  by  all  just  and  lawful  means  to  procure,  pre- 
serve, and  further  the  wealtli  and  outward  estate  of  olJiers,  as  well 
as  our  own.^ 


q  Prov.  27:  from  verse  23  to  the  end.  Be  thou  diligent  to  know  the 
state  of  thy  Hocks,  and  look  well  to  thy  herds,  v.  24,  For  riches  are  not 
forever.  Eccl.  2:24.  There  is  nothing  hetler  for  a  man,  thun  that  he 
should  eat  and  drink,  and  that  he  should  make  his  soul  enjoy  good  in  hia 
labour.  This  also  I  saw,  that  it  was  from  liic  hand  of  God.  Lccl.  3: 12, 
I  know  that  there  is  no  good  in  them,  but  for  a  man  to  rejoice,  and  to  do 
good  in  his  life.  v.  18,  And  a^o,  that  every  man  should  eat  and  drink 
and  enjoy  the  good  of  all  his  labour,  it  is  the  gift  of  God.  1  Tim.  6: 17, 
Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  world,  that  they  be  not  high  minded, 
nor  trust  in  uncertain  riches,  but  in  the  living  God,  who  givcth  us  richly 
all  tilings  to  enjoy:  v.  18,  That  they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich  in  i;ood 
works,  ready  to  distribute,  willing  to  communicate.  Isa.  l!?:  ],  In  those 
days  was  liezekiaU  sick  unto  death:  and  Isaiah  the  prophet,  the  son  of 
Amos,  came  unto  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Set  tiiino 
house  in  order:  for  thou  shalt  die,  and  not  live.  Mat.  11:8,  Behold, 
they  that  wear  soft  clothing  are  in  kings'  houses. 

r  1  Cor.  7:20,  I,et  every  man  abide  in  the  same  calling  wherein  he  was 
called.  Gen.  2:  ]o,  And  the  Lord  God  took  the  man,  jmd  put  him  into 
the  garden  of  Kden,  to  dress  it  and  to  keep  it.  Gen.  :>:  19,  In  the  sweat 
of  thy  face  shalt  tliou  cat  bread,  till  thou  ruturn  unto  the  ground. 

s-Eph.  4:23,  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no  more:  but  rather  let  him  la- 
bour, working  with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
to  give  tohimthatneedeth.  Prov..l0:4,  Hebecometh  poor  that  dcaletb 
with  a  slack  hand:  but  the  hand  of  the  diligent  maketh  rich. 

t  John  6: 12,  When  they  were  filled,  he  said  unto  his  disriple=.  Ga- 
ther up  the  fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing  be  lost.  Prov.  21:20, 
There  is  a  treasure  to  be  desired,  and  oil  in  the  dwelliHg  of  the  wise:  but 
a  fcvolis!)  man  spendeth  it  up. 

V  I  Cor.  C:  1 — 9,  Dare  any  of  yon,  having  a  matter  against  another, 
go  to  law  before  the  unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints?  &c. 

w  Prov.  6: 1 — 6,  My  son,  if  thou  be  surety  for  thy  friend,  if  thou  hast 
stricken  thy  hand  with  a  stranger,  thou  art  snared  with  the  words  of  thy 
mouth,  &c.  Prov.  11: 1-5,  He  that  is  surely  for  a  stranger,  shill  smart 
for  it:  and  he  that  hatclh  surttiship,  is  sure. 

X  Lev.  25:  35,  And  if  thy  brother  be  waxen  poor,  and  fallen  in  decay 
with  thee; 'then  thou  shalt  relieve  him:  yea,  thongli  he  be  a  stranger,  or  a 
sojiiurner:  that  he  may  live  with  thee.  Dout.  22:1,  Thou  shall  not  see 
thy  brother's  ox,  or  his  sheep  go  astray,  and  hide  thyself  from  them:  thou 
shalt  in  any  case  bring  them  again  unto  thy  brother,  v.  2,  And  if  thv 
brother  be  not  nigh  unto  thee,  or  if  thou  know  him  not,  then  thou  shaft 
bring  it  into  tiiine  own  house,  and  it  shall  be  wi:h  thee  until  thv  brother 
seek  hft'r  it,  and  thou  shalt  restore  it  to  him  again,  v.  3,  In  like  man- 
ner shalt  thou  do  with  his  ass,  and  so  shall  thou  do  with  his  raiment,  and 
with  all  lost  things  of  thy  brother's,  w  hich  he  hath  lost,  and  thou  hast 
found,  shall  thou  do  bkewise:  thou  maycst  not  hide  thyself,    v.  4,  Thou 


258  L.UIGER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  142.  Wkat  are  the  sins  forbidden  in  the  eightli  command- 
ment? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  eighth  commandment,  beside 
the  neglect  of  ihe  duties  requircd,y  are,  tiicfi,*  robbery,*  man-steal- 
ing,** and  receiving  any  thing  tiiai  is  stolen ;«  fraudulent  dealing,^ 
false  weights  and  me;.sures,^  removing  landmark?,'^  injustice  and 
unfaithfulness  in  contracts  between  man  and  man,K  or  in  uiatters 

ghalt  not  see  tliy  brother's  ass  or  his  ox  fall  down  by  the  way,  and  hide 
thyself  from  them;  lliou  slialt  surely  help  him  to  lift  them  up  again. 
Exod.  23:4,  Iftliou  meet  thine  enemy's  ox  or  his  ass  going  astray,  tliou 
shall  surely  bring  it  back  to  him  again,  v.  5,  If  thou  see  the  ass  of  him 
that  haleth  thee,  lying  under  his  burden,  aiidwouidst  forbear  to  help  him; 
thou  sha'it  surely  help  \vith  him.  Gen.  47: 14,  And  Joseph  gathered  up 
nil  the  money  that  wiis  found  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the  (and  of  Ca- 
naan, for  the  corn  which  they  bought;  and  Joseph  brought  the  money 
into  Pharaoh's  house,  v.  2!),  And  Joseph  Iwugiit  all  the  land  of  Egypt 
for  Pharaoh:  for  the  Egyptians  sold  every  man  his  field,  because  the  fa- 
mine prevailed  over  Iheai:  so  the  land  became  Pharaoh'.=.  Pliil.  2:4, 
Look  not  every  man  on  his  own  things,  but  cverj  man  also  on  the  things 
of  others.  Mat.  2"J:3'J,  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

142.  y  James  2: 15,  If  a  brother  or  a  sister  be  naked,  and  destitute  of 
daily  food;  v.  to,  And  one  of  you  say  unto  them.  Depart  in  peace,  be 
ye  warmed  and  filled:  notwithstanding  ye  give  tiiem  not  those  things 
which  are  needful  to  the  body;  what  doih  it  profit'  1  John  o:  17,  But 
whoso  hatli  this  world's  good,  and  seeth  h:s  brother  have  need,  and  shut- 
leth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion  from  him,  how  dwelleih  the  love  of 
God  in  him? 

z  Eph.  4:23,  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no  more:  but  rather — 

a  Psal.  62:10,  Trust  not  in  ojipression,  and  become  net  vain  in  rob- 
bery— 

b  1  Tim.  1: 10,  (The  law  was  made)  for  whoremongers,  for  them  that 
defile  themselves  with  mankind,  for  men-stealers,  for  liars,  for  perjured 
jKjrsons,  and  if  there  be  any  other  thing  that  Is  contrary  to  sound  doc- 
tiine. 

*•  c  IProv.  29:24,  Vv'hoso  is  partner  with  a  thief,  hateth  his  own  soul;  he 
heareth  cursing,  and  bewrayeth  it  not.  Psal.  50:  IS,  When  thou  saw- 
esta  thief,  then  thou  consentedst  v.ith  him — 

d  1  Thess.  4:6,  That  no  man  go  beyond  and  defraud  his  brother  in 
any  matter:  because  tliat  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all  such,  as  we  also 
have  forewarned  yon,  and  testified. 

6  Prov.  11:  ],  A  false  balance  is  .abomination  to  the  Lord:  but  a  jnst 
weight  is  his  delight.  Prov.  2il:  10,  Divers  weights,  and  divei-s  measures, 
both  of  them  are  alike  abomination  to  the  Lord. 

f  Deut.  19: 14,  Thoi;  slialt  not  remove  thy  neighbour's  landmark,  which 
tbey  of  old  time  have  set  in  liiinc  inheritance.  Prov.  'Z'.v.  10,  Remove 
not  the  old  landmark;  and  enter  not  into  the  fields  of  the  fatherless. 

g  Amos  S:  5,  Saying,  Wlien  will  the  new  moon  he  gone,  that  we  may 
sell  corn?  and  the  Sabbath,  that  we  may  set  forth  wheat,  making  the 
ephah  small,  and  the  shekel  great,  and  falsifying  the  balances  by  deceit? 
P»al.  37:21,  The  wicked  borrowetb,  and  payeth  not  again. 


I^RGEE   CATECHISM.  2^7 

of  trust;'*  oppression,*  extortion,''  usuiy,'  bribery,'"  vexatious  law- 
siiitSj"  unjust  inclosures  and  depopulations ;">  engrossing  com- 
modities to  enhance  tJie  price;?  unlawful  callings;!  and  ijl  other 
unjust  or  sinful  ways  of  taking  or  witliliolding  from  our  neigh- 
bour what  belongs  to  hun,  or  of  enriching  ourselves  ;■■  eovetous- 

h  Luke  16: 10,  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  least,  is  faithful  also 
ill  inucii:  and  lie  lliut  is  unjust  in  the  least,  is  unjust  also  in  much.  v. 
IJ,  If  tlierefore  ye  have  not  been  faitlitui  in  the  unrighteous  niuuinion, 
who  will  coniinit  to  your  trust  the  true  riches?  v.  12,  And  if  ye  have 
not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  another  man's,  who  shall  give  you  that 
which  is  your  own? 

i  Lzek.  '22:29,  The  ppojile  of  (he  land  have  used  oppression,  and  ex- 
enised  robbery,  and  have  vexed  the  j)Oor  and  needy:  yea,  they  have 
oppressed  the  stranger  wrongfully.  Lev,  2n:  17,  Ye  shall  iiol  therefore 
rijipress  one  another;  but  thou  shall  fear  thy  God:  for  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

k  Mat.  2U:  2'),  Wo  unto  you.  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites.'  for 
ye  make  clean  the  ouLside  of  the  tuji  and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they 
are  full  of  extortion  and  excess.  F.zek.  22;  iL',  In  thee  have  they  taken 
gifts  to  shed  blood:  thou  hast  taken  usury  and  inci-ease,  and  thou  hast 
greedily  gained  of  thy  neighbours  by  exlurtioii,  and  hast  forgotten  me, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

1  Psal.  Vr.  5,  lie  that  puttcth  not  out  his  money  to  usury,  nor  taketh 
reward  against  tlie  innocent. 

m  Job  Ur.  34,  For  the  congregation  of  hypocrites  sliall  be  desolate, 
and  fire  shall  consume  the  tabernacles  of  bribery. 

n  1  Cor.  6:0,  Dul  brother  gocth  to  law  with  brotiicr,  and  that  hefors 
the  unbelievers,  v.  7,  Now  therefore  tlure  is  utterly  a  fault  among 
you,  because  ye  go  to  law  one  with  another:  why  do  ye  not  ratiier  take 
wrong?  why  do  ye  not  rather  sutler  yourselves  to  be  defrauded?  v.  8, 
IS'ay,  ye  do  wrong  and  defraud,  and  that  your  brethren.  Prov.  3:29, 
Devise  not  evil  against  thy  neighbour,  seeing  he  dwellcth  securely  by 
Ihce,  V,  39,  Strive  not  with  a  man  witliout  cause,  if  he  have  dona 
thee  no  harm. 

o  I.sa.  5:  8,  Wo  unto  them  that  join  house  to  house,  that  lay  field  to 
field,  till  there  be  no  place,  that  they  may  he  placed  alone  in  the  midst 
of  the  earth.  Mic.  2:2,  And  they  covet  fields,  and  take  them  by  vio- 
lence; and  houses,  and  take  them  away;  so  they  oppress  a  man  and  bis 
house,  even  a  man  and  his  heritage. 

p  Prov.  11:26,  He  that  wilhholdeth  corn,  the  people  shall  curse  him: 
but  blessing  shall  I)e  upon  the  head  of  him  tliat  selleth  it. 

q  Acts  l;):  19,  Many  also  of  them  which  used  curious  arts,  brought 
their  books  together,  and  burned  them  before  all  men;  and  they  count- 
ed the  price  of  them,  and  found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver,  v.  24, 
For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius,  a  silver-smith,  which  made  silver 
».hrines  for  Diana,  brought  no  small  gain  unto  the  craftsmen;  v.  2.0, 
Whom  he  called  together  with  the  woikmen  of  like  occupation,  and 
said,  8irs.  ye  know  that  by  this  craft  we  have  our  wealth. 

r  Job  20:  19,  Because  he  hath  oppressed,  and  hath  forsaken  the  poor, 
because  he  hath  violently  taken  away  an  house  which  he  builded  not. 
James  Ty.  4,  Behold,  the  hire  of  (he  labourers,  which  have  reaped  down 
your  fields,  which  is  of  yon  kejit  back  by  fraud,  crieth:  and  the  cries  of 
them  which  have  reaped,  are  entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sa- 


258  LilBGEE  CATECHISM. 

neas/  inordinate  prizing  and  affecting  worldly  goods;*  distrust- 
ful and  districting  cares  and  studies  in  getting,  keeping,  an* 
using  them;'  envying  at  the  prospority  of  others;^  as  likewise 
idleness,*  prodigaliiy,  wasteful  gaming;  and  all  other  waya 
whsreby  we  do  unduly  prejudice  our  own  outward  estatej  and 
defrauding  ourselves  of  the  due  use  and  comfort  of  that  estata 
wluch  Clod  hath  given  us.*' 

baotl).  Prov.  21:  6,  The  getting  of  treasures  by  a  lying  tongue,  is  avan- 
ity  tossed  to  and  fro  of  them  that  seek  death. 

a  Luke  12: 15,  .\nd  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed,  and  beware  of 
covetousness:  for  a  man's  life  consistcth  not  in  the  abundance  of  th» 
things  whicii  lie  possessetii. 

t  1  Tim.  0:  5,  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of  corrupt  minds,  and  des- 
titute of  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godliness:  from  such  withdraw 
tliyself.  Col.  3:  2,  Set  your  alfeclion  on  things  above,  not  on  tilings  on 
the  eartii.  Prov.  23:  5,  Wilt  Ihou  set  thine  eyes  upon  that  wiiich  is  not? 
for  riches  certainly  make  themselves  wings;  they  fly  away  as  an  eagle 
towards  heaven.  Psal.  62: 10,  If  riches  increase,  set  not  your  heart 
upon  them. 

V  ftlat.  15:2.5,  Therefore  I  say  unto  yon.  Take  no  thought  for  your 
life,  what  ye  sliall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  nor  yet  for  your  tiody, 
what  ye  sliall  put  on:  is  not  tlie  lile  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than 
raiment?  v.  31,  Therefore  take  no  thought,  saying,  V/hat  shall  we  eat? 
V.  34,  Take,  therefore, no  thought  fertile  morrow:  for  the  morrow  shall 
take  thought  for  the  things  of  itself,  suliicient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof.  Eccl.  v.  12,  The  sleep  of  a  labouring  man  is  sweet,  whether 
he  eat  little  or  much:  but  the  abundance  of  the  rich  will  not  sufifer  him 
to  sleep. 

w  Psal.  73:  3,  For  I  was  envious  at  the  foolish,  when  I  saw  the  pros- 
perity of  the  wicked.  Psal.  37: 1,  Fret  not  thyself  because  of  evil  doers, 
neither  be  thou  envious  against  the  workers  of  iniquity,  v.  7,  Rest  in 
(he  Lord,  and  wait  patiently  for  him:  fret  not  thyself  because  of  hira 
that  prospcrcth  in  his  way,  because  of  tiie  man  who  bringeth  wicked 
devices  to  pass. 

X  2  Thess.  3: 11,  For  we  hear  that  tliere  are  some  which  walk  among 
you  disorderly,  working  not  at  all,  but  are  busy  bodies.  Prov.  18:9, 
lis  also  that  is  slothful  in  his  work,  is  brother  to  him  that  is  a  great 
waster. 

y  Prov.  21:  17,  He  tliat  lovcth  pleasure  shall  be  a  poor  man:  be  that 
loveth  ^vine  and  oil  shall  not  be  rich.  Prov.  23:20,  Be  not  amongst 
wine-bihb<^r3;  amongst  riotous  eaters  of  flesh,  v.  21,  For  the  drunkard 
and  the  glutton  shall  come  to  poverty;  and  drowsiness  shall  clothe  a 
man  with  rags.  Prov.  23: 19,  He  that  tiileth  his  land  shall  have  plenty 
of  bread:  but  he  that  foUoweth  after  vain  persons,  shall  have  poverty 
enough. 

z  Eccl.  4:8.  There  is  one  alone,  and  there  is  not  a  second:  yea,  he 
hath  neither  child  nor  brother;  yet  is  there  no  end  of  all  his  labour,  nei- 
ther is  his  eye  satisfied  ui'.h  riches,  neither  saith  he,  For  whom  do  I  la- 
bour, and  bereave  my  soul  of  good?  This  is  also  vanity,  yea,  it  is  a  sore 
travail.  Eccl.  6:  2,  A  man  to  whom  God  hath  j^iven  riches,  wealth,  and 
honour,  so  that  he  wanlcth  nothing  for  his  soul  of  all  that  he  desiretb, 
yet  God  giveth  him  not  power  to  eat  thereof,  but  a  stranger  eateth  it: 
tiu«  is  vanity,  and  it  is  an  evil  disease.    1  Tim.  5:8,  But  if  any  provid* 


UlROKK  CATBCniS3I<  259 

Q.  143.  Which  is  the  ninth  commandmcni? 

A.  Tlie  ninth  coinm  indment  is,  Thou  shali  not  hear  fali0 
xcrltness  against  thy  neighbour.'^ 

Q.  111.  What  arc  the  duties  required  in  the  niniJi  command- 
ment? 

A.  The  duties  required  in  the  ninth  cominandinent  are,  the 
preserving  and  promoting  of  truth  between  man  and  ninn,*'  and 
liiP  good  namt;  of  our  naighbour,  as  well  as  our  o\vn;«^  aj)poaring 
and  standing  for  thelrullii'^  and  from  tlie  heart ,«  sincerely/ freo- 
Iy,&  cljurly,*'  i\nd  fully,'  sj>oaking  the;  twith,  and  only  the  tnith, 
in  matters  of  ja:lg:n:;nt  and  justice,''  and  all  other  things  wlutao- 

not  for  his  own,  and  especinDy  for  those  of  his  own  house,  he  hath  de- 
nied the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  nn  infidel. 

113.  a  Exod.  20:1G. 

144.  b  Zech.  8:  16,  These  are  the  things  that  ye  shall  do,  Speak  yn 
every  man  tiic  truth  to  liis  ncigiibour:  execute  llic  judgment  of  tnith 
and  [icare  in  your  "att's. 

c  :{  Jolin  I'i,  Dcniplrius  hath  good  report  of  oi!  men.  and  of  the  tnilh 
itself:  yea,  and  we  also  bear  record,  and  ye  know  that  our  record  is 
true. 

d  Prov.  31:  8,  Open  thy  moiiili  for  the  dumb  in  the  cause  of  all  sucft 
as  are  appointed  to  destruction,  v.  9,  Open  thy  moutli,  judge  righte- 
ously, and  p'l'-ad  tiie  cause  of  the  poor  and  needy. 

c  Pjai.  l.J:'J,  llo  thai  walkelh  uprigiitly,  and  worketh  righteousness, 
and  speaketli  the  truth  in  liis  heart. 

f  2  Cliron.  ID:',).  .And  he  chargi^d  them,  saying.  Thus  shall  ye  do  in 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  faithfully,  and  with  a  perfect  h(  art. 

g  1  Sam.  19:4,  And  Jonathan  spake  sood  of  David  unto  Saul  his 
father,  and  said  unto  hitn,  I^ct  not  the  king  sin  against  his  servant,  a- 
gainst  David;  because  he  halh  not  sinned  against  thee,  and  becausft 
his  works  have  been  to  lliee-ward  very  good.  v.  .'>,  For  he  did  put  his 
life  in  his  hand,  and  slew  the  Philistine,  and  the  Lord  wrought  a  great 
salvation  for  all  Israel:  thou  sawest  it,  and  didst  rejoice:  wherefore 
then  wilt  thou  sin  against  innocent  blood,  to  slay  David  without  a 
cause? 

h  Josli.  7:  lf>,  And  Jo.shua  said  niifo  .Achan,  My  son,  give,  I  pray 
thee,  glory  to  ti)e  Lord  God  of  Israel,  and  make  confession  unto  hiai; 
and  tell  me  now  what  thou  Inist  done,  hide  it  not  from  me. 

i  2  Sam.  14:18,  Tlieti  the  king  answered  and  said  unto  the  woman. 
Hide  not  from  me,  I  pray  thee,  the  thing  that  I  shall  ask  thee.  And 
the  woman  said,  Let  my  lord  the  king  now  speak,  v.  19,  And  the 
king  said,  is  not  the  hand  of  Joab  with  thee  in  all  this?  And  the  wo- 
man answered  !itid  said.  As  thy  soul  livi  th,  my  lord  tlie  king,  none 
can  turn  to  tho  rig'.it  hand  or  to  tlideft  from  aught  that  my  lord  the 
king  hath  spoken:  for  thy  servant  Joab  he  bade  me,  and  lie  put  nil 
these  words  in  ti:e  montli  of  thine  handmaid:  v.  20.  To  fetch  about 
this  form  of  speech  hath  thy  servant  Joab  done  this  thing:  and  my  lord 
is  wise — 

k  Lev.  19: 1:\  Ye  shall  do  no  unrighteousness  in  judgment;  thou 
^I'alt  not  respect  the  person  oPthe  poor,  nor  honour  the  person  of  the 
mighty:  but  in  righteousness  shall  thou  judge  thy  neighbour.     Frov.  14: 


200  L.VHGER  CATECHISM. 

ever;'  a  charitable  csteom  of  our  neighbours,""  loving,  desiring, 
and  rejoicing  in  their  good  name;"  sorrowing  for,"  and  covering 
of  their  infirmities;?  freely  acknowledging  of  their  gifts  and 
graces,*?  defending  Uieir  innocency;''  a  ready  receiving  of  a  good 
report,*  and  unwillingness  to  admit  of  an  evil  report  concerning  . 
tbeni;'  discounging  tale-bearers,'   flatterers,"'  and  slanderers;* 

5,  A  faithful  witnsss  will  not  lie:  but  a  false  witness  will  utter  lies.  v. 
25,  A  true  witness  delivereth  souls,  but  a  deceitful  witness  speaketb 
lies.  •  ^  ' 

1  2  Cor.  f,  17,  When  I  therefore  was  thus  minded,  did  I  use  lightnesst 
or  the  things  tlmt  I  purpose,  do  I  purjjose  according  to  the  flesh,  that 
with  ine  there  should  be  ypa,  yea,  and  nay,  nay?  v.  18,  15ut  as  God  is 
true,  our  word  toward  you  was  not  yea  and  nay.  Eph.  4:2.5,  Where- 
fore putting  away  lying,  speak  every  man  truth  with  his  neighbour* 'for 
we  sre  members  one  of  anotlier. 

m  Ileb.  6:  9,  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of  yru, 
and  things  that  acconipany  salvation,  though  we  thus  speak.  1  Cor. 
13:7,  (Charity)  bearelh  all  things,  believethall  things,  hopeth  all  things, 
endureth  all  things. 

n  Kom.  1:8,  F'irst,  I  thank  my  God,  through  Jesns  Christ,  for  you  all, 
that  your  faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the  whole  world.  2  John  4,  I 
rejoiced  greatly,  that  I  found  of  thy  children  walking  in  truth,  as  we 
have  received  a  commandment  from  the  Father.  3  John  3,  For  I  re- 
joiced greatly  when  the  brethren  came  and  testified  of  the  truth  that  is  . 
in  thee,  even  as  thou  walkest  in  the  truth,  v.  4,  I  have  no  greater  joy 
than  to  hear  that  my  children  walk  in  the  truth. 

o  2  Cor.  2: 4,  For  out  of  much  affliction  and  anguish  of  heart,  I  wrote 
unto  you  with  many  tears;  not  that  you  should  be  grieved,  but  that  ye 
might  know  the  love  which  I  have  more  abundantly  unto  you.  2  Cor. 
12:21,  And  lest  when  I  come  again,  my  God  will  humble  me  among 
you,  and  tiiat  I  shall  bewail  mnny  whicii  have  sinned  already,  and  have 
not  repented  of  the  uncleamiess,  and  fornication,  and  lasciviousness 
jvhich  tliey  have  committed. 

p  Prov.  17:9,  He  that  coveretli  a  transgression,  srekcth  love;  but  he 
that  repeatcth  a  matter,  separateth  very  friends  ]  Pet.  4:8,  And  above 
ail  things  have  fi  rvent  charity  among  yourselves:  for  charity  shall  cover 
the  muitilude  of  sins. 

q-  1  Cor  1:  4,  I  thank  my  God  always  in  your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of  ■ 
God  which  is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ;  v  5,  That  in  every  thing  ve 
are  enriched  by  him,  in  all  utterance  and  in  all  knowledge,  v.  7,  So  that 
ye  come  behind  in  no  gift;  waiting  for  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  2  Tim.  1:4,  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee,  being  mindful  of  thy 
tears,  that  I  mEty  be  filled  with  joy;  v,  5,  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother 
Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice;  and  I  am  persuaded  that  in  thee  also. 

r  1  Sam.  22:14,  Then  Ahimelech  answered  the  king,  and  said,  And 
who  is  so  faithful  among  all  thy  servants,  as  David,  %vhich  is  the  king'f 
son-in-law,  and  goeth  at  thy  bidding,  and  is  honourable  in  thine  house? 

si  Cor.  13:  6,  (Charity)  rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the 
truth:  V.  7,  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things,  Jiopeth  all  thingt, 
endureth  all  things.  ^ 

t  Psal.  15:  3,  He  that  backbiteth  not  with  his  tongue,  nor  doth  «vil  to 
his  neighbour,  nor  taketb  up  a  reproftph  against  jiij  neighbour. 


ULRGER   CATTCIIISM.  *2G1 

love  and  cnre  of  our  own  good  name,  and  defending  it  when 
need  requireth;?  keeping  of  lawful  pronuses;*  studying  and 
practising  of  whatsoever  tilings  are  true,  honest,  lovely,  and  of 
good  report.* 

Q.  145.  What  arc  tlie  sins  forbidden  in  the  nintli  command- 
vient? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  nintli  comniiindment  are,  all  pre- 
judicing llie  truth,  and  the  good  name  of  our  neighbours,  as  well 
as  our  own,''  especially  in  public  judicature  f  giving  false  evidence,"* 

V  Prov.  2.V.23,  Tlie  norlli-wind  drivelli  away  rain:  so  doth  an  angrj 
countenance  a  backl)iling  longne. 

w  Prov.  26:24,  Hn  that  hatetli.  dissembleth  with  his  lips,  and  layeth 
upllteceit  within  liim.  v.  2.^,  Wlicn  he  speaitelh  lair,  believe  him  not: 
lor  there  are  seven  aliominations  in  hi?  heart. 

X  Psal.  101:5,  Whoso  privily  slanderelh  bis  neighbour,  liim  will  I 
cut  off  — 

y  Prov.  22:  ],  A  pood  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen  thnn  great  riches, 
and  lovinsj  favour  rather  than  silver  and  gold.    John  .H:  49,  Jesus  an- 
swered. 1  have  not  a  devil:  but  i  honour  my  Father,  and  ye  do  dis- 
liortour  rae. 
7.  Psal.  \7y.\.  He  (!iat  sweareth  to  his  owni  hurt,  and  changeth  not. 
a  Phil.  4:8,  Finr.lly,  brethren,  whatsoever  thini;s  arc  true,  wliatso- 
!  ever  things  are  honest,  whatsoever  things  arc  just,  w  hatsoever  things 
are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely,  whatsoever  tilings  are  of  good 
report;  if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these 
things. 

14."».  b  1  Sam.  )7:28,  AndCliabhis  eldest  brother  henrd  when  he  spake 
•  unto  the  men;  and  K.liab's  nncer  was  kindled  against  David,  and  he 
said,  Why  earnest  thou  down  hither?  and  with  whom  hast  thou  lefttliose 
'V\v  shee[)  in  the  wilderness?  IJcnow  tliy  pride,  and  the  naughtiness  of 
iiine  heart;  for  thou  art  conic  down  thnt  thou  mightest  see  the  battle. 
'.'  Sam.  Uv.  3,  And  tlic  king  said.  And  where  is  thy  master's  son?  And  ' 
/'ilia  said  unto  the  king.  Behold,  he  abideth  at  Jerasaleni:  for  he  said, 
■;  0-day  shall  the  house  of  Israel  restore  me  the  kingdom  of  my  Father. 
-  Sam.  1:S<,  He  said  unto  me  again.  Stand.  I  pray  thee  nptm  rae,  and 
■i.iy  me:  for  anguish  is  come  upon  me,  because  my  life  is  yet  whole  in 
me.  V.  )!>.  Si)  I  stood  upon  him,  and  .slew  him,  because  I  was'  stn-e 
thnt  he  could  not  live  after!  lint  he  was  fallen:  and  I  took  the  crownfhal 
was  u])oii  his  head,  and  the  bracelet  that  was  on  his  arm,  and  have 
brought  fliem  hither  unto  my  lord.  v.  15.  And  David  called  one  of  the 
young  men,  and  said.  Go  near,  and  fall  upon  him.  And  ho  smote  him 
that  he  died.  v.  Ifl.  And  David  said  unto  him.  Thy  blood  be  upon  thy 
head:  for  (hy  mouth  hath  testiSed  against  thee,  saying,  1  have  slain  the 
L'lru's  anointed. 

c  Lev.  19: 15,  Ye  shall  do  no  unrighteousness  in  judgment;  thou  shiilt 
not  respect  the  person  of  th.?  poor,  nor  honour  the  person  of  !he  mighty: 
liMt  in  righteonsnes'  shall  thou  judge  thy  neighbour.  Hah.  I:  4,  There- 
lore  the  law  is  slacked,  and  judgment  doth  never  go  forth:  for  the 
wicked  doth  compass  about  the  righteous:  therefore  wrong  judgment 
yiroccedclh.  ^ 

d  Prov.  10:  5.  A  false  witneS  shall  not  be  unpunished,  and  lie  that 
fi'sakclli  lies  shall  not  escape.    Prov.  6: 16,  These  six  things  doth  tho 


262  LARGER  CATBCniSM. 

suborning  false  witnesses,*  wittingly  appearing  and  pleading  for 
an  evil  cause,  outfacing  and  overbearing  tlie  truth/  passing  un- 
just sentence.,?  calling  evil  good,  and  good  evil;  rewarding  the 
wicked  according  to  the  work  of  the  righteous,  and  the  righteous 
according  to  tlie  work  of  tlie  wicked  ;•"  forgery,'  concealing  the 
trutJi,  undue  silence  in  a  just  cause,''  and  holding  our  peace 

Lord  hate,  yea,  seven  are  an  abomination  unto  him:  v.  19,  A  false 
witness  that  spealieth  lies,  and  him  that  soweth  discord  among  brethren, 
e  Acts  6: 13,  And  set  up  false  witnesses,  whicL  said,  'J'his  man 
ceaseth  not  to  speak  blasphemous  words  against  this  mly  place,  and  the 
law. 

f  Jer.  9:  3,  And  they  bend  their  tongues  like  their  bow  for  lies:  but 
they  are  not  valiant  for  the  truth  upon  the  earth;  for  they  proceed  from 
evil  to  evil,  and  they  know  not  me,  saith  the  Lord.  v.  5,  And  theywill 
deceive  every  one  his  neighbour,  and  will  not  spoak  the  ti'uth:  they  have 
taught  their  tongues  to  speak  lies,  and  weaiy  tliemselves  to  commit  ini- 
quity. Acts  24: 2,  And  when  he  was  called  forth,  Tertullus  began  to 
accuse  him, — v.  5,  For  we  have  found  this  man  a  pestilent  fellow,  and 
a  mover  of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews  throughout  the  world,  and  a 
ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes.  Psal.  12:  3,  The  Lord  shall  cut 
olF  all  ilaltering  lips,  and  the  tongue  that  speaketh  proud  things,  v.  4, 
Who  have  said.  With  our  tongues  we  will  prevail,  our  lips  are  our  own: 
who  is  lord  over  us?  Psal.  52: 1,  Why  boastest  tiiou  thyself  in  mischief. 
O  mighty  man!  tlie  goodness  of  God  endureth  continually,  v.  2,  Thy 
tongue  deviseth  mischiefs:  like  a  sharp  razor,  wolkiiig  deceitfully,  v.  3, 
Thou  lovest  evil  more  than  good;  and  lyingrather  than  to  speak  righte- 
ousness. Selah.  V.  4,  Thou  lovest  all  devouring  words,  O  thou  deceit- 
ful tongue. 

g  Prov.  17:1.5,  He  that  justifielli  the  wicked,  and  he  that  condemneth 
the  just,  even  they  both  are  abomination  to  the  Lord.  1  Kings  21:910 
14,  And  she  (Jezebel)  wrote  in  the  letters,  saying.  Proclaim  a  fast,  and  set 
Naboth  on  high  among  the  people:  v.  10,  And  set  two  men,  sons  of  Be- 
lial, before  him,  to  bear  witness  against  him,  saying,  Thou  didst  blas- 
pheme God  and  tiie  king:  and  tiien  carry  him  out,  and  stone  him  that  he 
may  die.  v.  11,  And  the  men  of  this  city,  even  the  ciders  and  the  no- 
bles who  were  the  inhabitants  in  this  city,  did  as  Jezebel  had  sent  unto 
them.     V.  13,  And  they  stoned  him  witli  stones,  that  he  died. 

h  Isa.  5:23,  Which  justify  tlie  wicked  for  a  reward,  and  take  away 
the  righteousness  of  the  righteous  from  him. 

i  Psal.  119:69,  The  proud  iiave  forged  a  lie  against  me:  but  I  will 
keep  thy  precepts  with  my  whole  heart.  Luke  19:8,  And  Zaccheus 
stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  1 
give  to  the  poor:  and  if  1  have  taken  any  thing  from  any  man  by  false 
accusation,  I  restore  him  fourfold.  Luke  16:5,  So  he  called  every  one 
of  his  lord's  debtors  w.'.o  him,  and  said  unto  the  first,  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  lorJ?  v.  6,  And  he  said,  An  hundred  measures  of  oil. 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly,  and  write 
fifty.     V.  7.  Then  sriid  he  to  another,  and  how  much  owesl  thou? — 

k  Lev.  5: 1,  .And  if  a  soul  sin,  and  hear  the  voice  of  swearing,  and  is 
a  witness,  whether  he  hath  seen  or  known  of  it,  if  he  do  not  utter  it, 
then  he  shall  henv  his  iniquity.  Bent.  13^,  Thou  slialt  not  consent  un- 
to him.  nor  hearken  unto  him:  neitiicr  shalt  thine  eye  pity  him,  neither 
sljalt  thou  spare,  neither  shait  thou  conceal  him.    Acts  5:  3,  But  Peter 


I.AR6ES  CATECHIBH.  263 

when  iniquity  calleth  for  either  a  reproof  from  ourselves,'  or  com- 
plaint tootliers;"  sjieaking  the  trutli  unsaasonably,"  or  malici- 
ously to  a  wrong  end,"  or  perverting  it  to  a  wrong  meaning,?  or 
in  doubtful  and  equivocal  expressions,  to  the  prejudice  of  truth  or 
justice  ;•!  speaking  untruth,""  lying,*  slandering,'  backbiting,'^  de- 
tracting," tale-bearing,^  whispering,y  scofling,^  reviling,*  rasli,^ 

»;\id,  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thine  heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  price  ot"  the  land?  v.  8,  And  Peter  an- 
avrered  nnto  her,  ^ell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land  for  so  much.  And 
she  said,  Vea,  for  so  much.  v.  9,  Then  Peter  said  nnto  her,  How  is  it 
that  ye  have  agreed  together  to  tempt  the  .Spirit  of  the  Lord? — 2  Tim.  4: 
J6,  At  my  f?r.st  answer  no  man  stood  with  me,  but  all  men  forsook  me: 
I  pray  God  that  it  may  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

I  1  Kings  ]:(!,  And  his  father  had  not  displeased  him  at  any  time,  in 
saying,  Why  hast  tlion  done  so — Lev.  19: 17.  Thou  shalt  not  hale  thy 
brother  in  thine  heart:  thou  shalt  in  any  wise  rebuke  thy  neiglibour,  and 
not  sillier  sin  upon  him. 

m  I>a.  .^)!):4,  None  calleth  for  justice,  norany  pleadeth  for  trutii:  they 
trust  in  vanity. — 

n  Prov.  2!):  II,  A  fool  uttereth  all  his  mind:  but  a  wise  man  keepcth 
It  in  till  afterwards. 

o  I  Sam.  2"2: 9,  Then  answered  Doeg  the  F-domite,  a\  Inch  wa?  set 
over  the  servants  of  Saul,  and  said,  I  saw  the  son  of  Jesjc  coming  to 
Nob.  to  .Ahimelecli.  tlie  son  of  Ahitub.  v.  10,  And  he  in(]uired  of  l!ic 
Lord  for  him:  and  gave  him  victuals,  and  gave  him  the  sword  of  Goliath 
the  Philistine.  (Compared  with  Psal.  52.)  A  Psalm  of  David,  when 
Doeg  the  Edomite  came  and  told  Saul, — v.  1,  Why  boastest  thou  tby- 
«elf  in  mischief,  O  mighty  man?  &c.  to  verse  5. 

j>  Psal.  .'>6:.'3,  Every  day  they  wrest  my  words:  all  tlieir  thoughts  are 
against  me  for  evil.  John  2:  19,  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up.  Compared 
with  Mat.  2():  60.  At  the  last  came  two  false  witnesses,  v.  ()],  And  said, 
This  fellow  said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it 
in  three  days. 

q  Gen.  3: 5.  For  God  doth  know,  that  in  tlie  day  ye  eat  thereof  tlien 
your  eyes  shall  be  opened:  and  ye  shall  be  as  gods,  knowing  good  and 
evil.  Gen.  2fi:  7,  And  the  men  of  the  place  asked  him  of  his  wife;  and 
he  said.  She  is  mj*  sister:  for  he  feared  to  say,  She  is  my  wife.  v.  9, 
And  Abimelcch  called  Isaac,  and  said.  Behold,  of  a  surety  she  is  thy 
wife:  and  how  saidst  thou.  She  is  my  sister? — 

r  Isa.  .')9:  13,  In  transgressing  and  lying  against  the  Lord,  and  depart- 
ing away  from  our  God,  speaking  oppression  and  revolt,  conceiving  and 
uttering  from  the  heart  words  of  falsehood. 

s  Lev.  19:  11.  Ye  shall  not  steal,  neither  deal  falsely,  neither  lie  one 
to  another.  Col.  3:9,  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing  that  ye  have  put 
off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds. 

t  Psal.  50:  20,  Thou  sittest  and  speakest  against  thy  brother;  thou 
slanderest  thine  own  mother's  son. 
V  Psal.  1.5:  3,  He  that  backbitcth  not  with  his  tongue — 
w  James  4: 11,  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another,  brethren.  He  that 
speaketh  evil  of  his  brother,  aqd  judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh  evil  of 
the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law;  but  if  thou  judge  the  law,  thou  art  not  a 
doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge.    Jer,  38:  4,  Therefore  the  princes  said  un- 


23^1  LARGER   CATECHBM. 

harsli.c  and  partial  censnring,*^  misconstnirting  intentions,  words' 
and  actions;^    Haltering/  vain-glorious  boasting,?    thinking  or 

to  the  king,  We  beseech  tliee,  let  tliis  man  be  put  lo  death:  for  thus  he 
Aveakeiielli  the  haiuls  of  the  men  of  war  thai  remain  in  tliis  city,  and  the 
hands  of  all  tlie  peojile,  in  speaking  siu;h  words  unto  theui:  for  this  man 
seeketh  not  the  weltare  of  this  people,  but  the  hurt. 

X  Lev.  19: 1<),  Thou  slialt  not  go  up  and  down  as  a  tale-bearer  among 
thy  pf  ojile;  neither  shidt  thou  stand  against  the  bl6od  of  thy  neighbour: 
I  am  the  Lord. 

y  Rom.  J:  29,  Being  filled  with  all  Hnri2;hteousnest(,.fomicalion,  wick- 
edness, covetousness,  maliciousness;  full  of  envy,  innrder,  debate,  do 
ceit,  malignity;  whisperers,  v.  30,  Backbiters,  haters  of  God — 

z  Gen.  "Jl:  9,  And  Sarah  saw  the  sou  of  Hagar  the  Egyptian,  which 
slie  had  borne  unto  Abraham,  mocking.  (Jom|>ared  with  (ilal.  4:29, 
But  as  then  he  tiiat  was  born  after  the  ilesh,  persecuted  him  that  wa* 
born  after  the  spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

a  1  Cor.  6: 10,  Nor,tliieves.  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  rcvilers, 
nor  extortioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 
b  i\Iat.  7:1,  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 

c  Acts  28:4,  And  when  the  liarbarians  saw  the  venomous  beast  hang 
on  his  hand,  they  said  among  themselves,  No  doubt  this  man  is  a  mur- 
derer, whom,  though  he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet  vengeance  sufferetb 
not  to  live.  t 

d  Gen.  38:24,  And  it  came  to  pass  about  three  months  after,  that  h 
was  told  Judah,  saying,  Tamar  thy  daughler-in-law  hath  played  the 
harlot;  and  also  behold,  she  is  with  child  by  whoredom:  and  Judah  said,  ' 
Bring  her  forth,  and  let  her  be  burnt.  Rom.  2: 1,  Therefore  thou  art ' 
inexcusable,  O  man,  whosoever  thou  art  that  jndgest:  for  wherein  thou 
judgest  another,  thou  condemnest  thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest  doest 
the  same  things. 

e  Neh.  6:  6,  Wherein  was  written,  It  is  reported  among  the  heathen, 
and  Gashmn  saith  it,  that  thou  and  tlie  Jews  think  to  rebel;  for  which 
cause  thou  bulkiest  the  wall,  that  thou  mayest  be  their  king,  accoi-ding 
to  these  woi-ds.  v.  7,  And  thou  hast  also  appointed  propliets  to  preach 
of  thee  at  Jerusalem,  saying.  There  is  a  king  in  Judah:  and  now  shall 
it  be  re;)orted  to  the  king,  according  to  these  words.  Come  now  there- 
fore, and  let  us  take  counsel  together,  v.  8,  Then  I  sent  unto  him,  say- 
ing. There  are  no  such  things  done  as  thou  sayest.  but  thou  feignest 
them  out  of  thine  own  heart.  Rom.  3: 8,  .And  not  rather  (as  we  be' 
slanderously  reported,  and  as  .some  affirm  that  we  say,)  Let  us  do  evil 
that  good  may  come?  whose  damnation  is  just.  I'sal.  69:  10,  When  I  * 
wept,  and  chastened  my  soul  with  fasting,  that  was  lo  my  rejiroach.  1 
Sam.  1:13,  Now  Hannah,  she  spake  in  her  heart,  only  her  li[)s  moved, 
but  her  voice  was  not  heard:  therefore  Eli  thought  she  had  been  drunic- 
en.  V.  14,  And  Eli  said  unto  her,  How  long  will  thou  be  drunken?  put 
away  thy  wine  from  thee.  v.  15,  .And  Hatmah  answered  and  said,  No, 
my  lord,  I  am  a  woman  of  a  sorrowful  spirit:  I  have  drunk  neither  win« 
nor  strong  driuk,  but  have  poured  out  my  soul  before  the  Lord.  2  Sam. 
10:  3,  And  the  princes  of  the  children  of  Amnion  said  unto  llanun  their 
lord,  Thinkest  thou  that  David  doth  honour  thy  father,  that  he  hath 
sent  comforters  unto  thee?  hath  not  David  rather  sent  his  servants  unto 
thee  to  search  Ihe  city,  and  to  spy  it  out,  and  to  overthrow  it? 

f  Psal.  12:2,  They  speak  vanity  every  one  with  his  neighbour  with 
flatteruig  lips,  and  with  a  double  heart  do  they  speak,    v.  3,  The  Lord 


ulbgee  catechbh.  265 

fjpeaking  too  highly  or  too  meanly  of  ourselves  or  otlicrs;''  deny- 
ing tlie  gifts  and  graces  of  God;'  aggravating  smaller  faults;^ 
hiding,  excusing,  or  extenuating  of  sins,  when  called  to  a  free 
confession;'    unnecessary  discovering  of   infirmities;""    raising 

sliall  cut  off  all  flattering  lips,  and  the  tongue  that  speaketh  proud 
things. 

g  '2  Tim.  3: 2,  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their  own  selves,  covetous, 
boastere. 

h  Luke  18: 9,  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  were  rightcou.s,  and  despised  others,  v.  11,  The 
Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself,  (.Jod,  I  thank  thee,  that  I 
am  not  as  other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as  this 
publican.  Rom.  12: 16,  Mind  not  high  things,  but  condescend  to  men 
of  low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits.  1  Cor.  4: 6,  And 
these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  myself,  and  to 
Apollos.  for  your  sakes:  that  you  migiit  learn  in  us  not  to  think  of  men 
above  that  which  is  written,  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for 
one  against  another.  Acts  12:22,  And  the  people  gave  a  shout,  say- 
ing, It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man.  Exod.  4: 10,  And 
Moses  said  unto  the  Lord,  O  my  l/Ord,  I  am  not  eloquent,  neither  here- 
tofore, nor  since  thou  hast  spoken  unto  thy  servant:  Hut  I  am  slow  of 
speech,  and  of  a  slow  tongue,  v.  11,  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Who  hath  made  man's  mouth?  or  who  makcth  the  dumb,  or  deaf,  or  the 
seeing,  or  the  blind?  have  not  I  the  Lord?  v.  12,  iVow  therefore  go, 
and  I  will  be  with  thy  mouth,  and  teach  thee  what  thou  shall  say.  v.  13, 
And  he  said,  O  my  Lord,  send,  I  pray  thee,  by  the  hand  of  him  whom 
thou  w  ill  send.  v.  14,  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  kindled  against 
Mose.s,  &c. 

i  Job  27;  5,  God  forbid  that  I  should  justify  you:  till  I  die,  I  will  not 
remove  my  integrity  from  me.  v.  6,  My  righteousness  I  hold  fast,  and 
■will  not  let  it  go:  my  heart  shall  not  reproach  me  so  long  as  I  live.  Job 
4: 6,  Is  not  this  thy  fear,  thy  confidence,  thy  hope,  and  the  uprightness 
of  thy  ways. 

k  Mat.  7:  3,  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  bit  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  v.  4,  Or 
Low  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  l)rother,  Let  me  pull  out  the  mote  out  of  thine 
eye;  and  beheld  a  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye?  v.  5,  Thou  hypocrite, 
first  cast  out  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye;  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

I  Prov.  2S:  13,  II''  that  covercth  his  sins  shall  not  prosper:  but  whoso 
ronfesseth  and  forsaketh  them,  shall  have  mercy.  Prov.  30:20,  Such 
is  the  way  of  an  adulterous  woman:  she  eateth,  and  wipelh  her  mouth, 
and  sailh,  1  have  done  no  wickedness.  Gen.  3:12,  And  the  man  said. 
The  woman,  whom  thou  gavest  to  be  with  me,  she  gave  me  of  the  tree, 
and  I  did  eat.  v.  13,  And  the  woman  said.  The  serpent  beguiled  me, 
and  I  did  eat  Jer.  2:3;'),  Yet  thou  sayest,  Because  I  am  innocent, 
surely  his  anger  shall  turn  from  me:  behold,  I  will  plead  with  thee,  be- 
cause thou  sayest,  I  have  not  sinned.  2  Kings  5:23,  And  Elishu  said 
unto  him.  Whence  coinest  thou,  Gehazi?  And  he  said,  Thy  servant 
went  no  whither.  Gen.  4:9,  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Cain.  Where  is 
Abel  thy  brother?    And  he  said,  I  know  not:  am  I  my  brother's  keeper? 

m  Gen.  9:22,  And  Ham  the  father  of  Canaan  saw  the  nakedness  of 
bis  father,  and  told  hi.s  two  brethren  without.     Prov.  2.5:9,  Debate  thy 
cause  with  thy  neighbour  himself;  and  discover  not  u  secret  to  anothen 
23* 


26G  lulRGES  CATECmsH. 

false  rumours,"  receiving  and  countenancing  evil  reports,"  and 
stopping  our  ears  ag!iiii.st  just  defiance  ;P  evil  suspicion  ;i  envying 
or  grieving  at  the  deserved  credit  of  any,""  endeavouring  or  de- 
siring to  impair  it,»  rejoicing  m  their  disgrace  and  uifamy;* 
scorn tul  contempt,*  fi)Hd  admiration.;*'  breach  of  lawful  prom- 
ises;* neglecting  such  things  as  are  of  good  report ,y  and  prac- 

V.  10,  Lest  he  tliat  hearelh  it  put  lliee  to  shame,  and  thine  infamy  turn 
not  away. 

n  Exod.  23: 1,  Thou  shalt  not  raise  a  false  report:  put  not  thine  hand 
with  the  wicked  to  be  an  unrigiiteous  witness. 

o  Pro\'.  29: 12,  If  a  ruler  hearken  to  lies,  all  his  servants  are  wicked. 

p  Acts  7:  56,  And  (Stephen)  said.  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened,, 
and  the  Son  of  man  standing  on  Ihe  right  hand  of  God.  v.  57,  Then 
they  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  stopped  tlieir  ears.  Job  31:13,  If 
1  did  despise  the  cause  of  my  man-servant,  and  of  my  maid-ser\ant, 
when  they  contended  with  me,  v.  14,  Wliat  then  shall  1  do  when  God 
riseth  up?  and  when  lie  vi.siteth,  what  shall  I  answer  him? 

q  1  Cor.  13: 5,  (Charity)  doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh 
not  her  own,  is  not  easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil.  1  Tim.  G:  4,  He 
is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  but  doting  about  questions  and  strifes  of 
words,  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings. 

r  Numb.  11:29,  And  Moses  said  untohiui,  Enviesi  thou  for  my  sake? 
would  God  that  all  the  Lord's  people  were  i)rophets,  and  that  the  Lord 
would  put  his  Spirit  upon  them.  Mat.  21: 15,  And  when  the  chief  jjriests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  that  be  did,  and  the  children  crying 
in  the  temple,  and  saying,  Ilosannah  to  the  son  of  David,  they  were 
sore  displeased. 

s  Ezra  4: 12,  Be  it  known  unto  the  king,  that  the  Jews  which  came 
Hp  from  thee  to  us,  are  come  unto  Jerusalem,  building  the  rebellious  and 
the  bad  city,  and  have  set  up  the  walls  thereof,  and  joined  the  founda- 
tions, v.  13,  Be  it  known  now  unto  the  king,  that  if  this  city  be  build- 
ed,  and  the  walls  set  up  again,  then  will  they  not  pay  toH,  tribute,  and 
custom,  and  so  thou  shalt  endamage  the  revenue  of  Ihe  kings. 

t  Jer.  48:  27,  For  was  not  Israel  a  derision  unto  thee?  was  he  found 
among  thieves?  for  since  liiou  spakest  of  him,  thou  skippedst  for  joy. 

V  Psal.  35: 15,  But  in  mine  adversity  they  rejoiced,  and  gathered 
themselves  together:  yea,  :he  abjects  gathered  themselves  together  a- 
gainst  me. — v.  16,  VVith  hypocritical  mockers  in  feasts;  they  gnashed 
upon  me  with  their  teeth,  v.  21.  Yea,  they  opened  their  mouth  wide 
against  me,  and  said,  Aha,  aha,  our  eye  hath  seen  it.  Mat.  27:28,  And 
they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe.  v.  29,  And  when  they 
had  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  tliey  put  it  upon  his  bead,  and  a  reed  in 
his  right  hand:  and  they  bowed  the  knee  before  hiui,  and  mocked  him, 
saying;  Hail  king  of  the  Jews. 

w  jude  16,  These  are  murmurers.  complainers,  walking  after  their 
own  lusts;  and  their  mouth  speaketh  great  swelling  words,  having 
men's  persons  in  admiration  because  of  advantage.  Acts  12:22,  And 
the  people  gave  a  shout,  saying.  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a 
man. 

X  Rom.  1:31,  Without  understanding,  covenant-breakers. — 2  Tim. 
3:3,  Without  natural  affection,  truce-breakers,  false-accusers. 

y  1  Sam.  2:  24,  Nay,  my  sons;  for  it  is  no  good  report  that  I  hear;  ye 
make  the  Lord's  people  to  trangress. 


LAEGER  CATECniSM.  '        267 

tising,  or  not  avoiding  ourselves,  or  not  hindering  what  we  can 
in  others,  such  things  as  procure  an  ill  name.* 

Q.  14(5.  Which  is  the  tenth  commandment? 

A.  The  tcntli  coininandmont  is,  Thou  shall  not  covet  thy 
neighbour's  house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour''s  loijc,  nor 
his  man-sen-ant,  nor  his  maid-serrant,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  a,<i3, 
nor  any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbour's.^ 

Q.  147.  What  arc  the  duties  required  in  the  tenth  command- 
ment? 

A.  The  duties  required  in  (he  tenth  commandment  are,  such 
a  full  contentment  with  our  cwndilion,''  and  such  a  charitable 
frame  of  flic  whole  soul  toward  our  neigiibour,  as  that  all  our  in- 
ward motions  and  ati'ections  touchiiig  him,  tend  unto,  and  furtlier 
all  that  good  which  is  liis."^ 

Q.  148.  W hat  are  the  sins  forbidden  in  the  tenth  command' 
ment? 

A.  The  sins  forbidden  in  the  tenth  commandment  are,  discon- 
tentment with  our  own  estate  -.^   envying,*  and  grieving  at  tin; 


z  2  Sam.  13: 12,  .'\nd  she  answered  liim,  Nay,  my  brnthrr,  Ho  not 
force  me:  for  no  such  thing  oiio;ht  to  be  (lone  in  Israel;  do  not  thou  this 
folly.  V.  i;{,  And  I,  whither  shall  I  eause  my  shame  to  ro?  and  as  for 
thee,  tiion  shalt  he  as  one  of  the  fools  in  Israel:  now  therefore — Prov.  5: 

8.  Remove  thy  way  far  from  her,  and  come  not  nigh  the  door  of  her 
house:  v.  9,  Lest  thou  give  thine  lionour  unto  others,  and  Ihy  years  im- 
to  the  cruel.  Prov.  C:  'i'.i,  A  wound  and  dishonour  shall  he  get,  and  \\\% 
reproach  shall  not  be  wiped  away. 

146.  a  Kxod.  20: 17. 

147.  1)  llcb.  13:  :3,  Let  your  conversation  he  without  rovetousness; 
find  be  content  with  such  things  as  ye  have:  'for  he  hath  said,  I  will  ne- 
ver leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee.  1  Tim.  (3:6,  But  godliness  with  con- 
tentment, is  great  gain. 

c  Job  31:29,  If  1  rejoiced  at  the  destruction  of  him  that  hated  me,  or 
lift  up  myself  when  evil  found  him.  Rom.  12:15,  Rejoice  with  them 
tliat  do  rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  that  weep  Psal.  122:7,  Peace  be 
V  ithin  thy  walls,  and  prosperity  within  thy  palaces,  v.  8,  For  my  bre- 
thren and  companions'  sake,  I  will  now  say,  Peace  be  within  thee.     v. 

9,  Because  of  tlie  house  of  the  Lord  our  God,  I  will  seek  thy  good.  1 
Tim.  1:5,  Now  the  end  of  tiie  commandment  is  charily,  out  of  a  pure 
heart,  and  of  a  good  conscience,  and  of  faith  unfeigned.  Lsth.  10:1?,  For^ 
Mordecai  the  Jew  was  next  unto  king  Ahasuerus,  and  great  among  the 
Jews,  and  accepted  of  the  multitude  ol'his  brethren,  seeking  the  wealth 
of  his  people,  and  speaking  peace  to  all  his  seed.  1  Cor.  13:4,  Cliarity 
snffcreth  long,  and  is  kind;  charily  envieth  not:  charity  \uuntetli  not  it- 
self, is  not  puffed  up;  v.  5,  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  .seekcth  not 
her  own,  is  not  easily  p;-ovoked,  thinketh  no  evil;  v.  6.  Rejoiceth  not 
in  ini(pjity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth:  v.  7,  Boareth  all  things,  helieveth 
all  things  hopeth  all  things,  endnrelh  all  things. 

148.  d  1  Kings  21:  4,  And  Ahab  came  into  liis  liouse,  heavy  and  (ii.«- 

Clnased,  because  of  the  word  which  Naboth  the  Jezreelite  had  spoken  to 
im:  for  he  hud  said,  I  will  not  give  thee  the  iuLerilanco  of  my  father*; 


268  LARGES  CATECtHStL 

I 

good  of  our  neighbour/  together  with  all  inordinate  motions  and 
atfections  to  any  thing  that  is  his.f 

Q.  149.  Is  any  man.  abU  perfectly  to  keep  the  commandments 
of  God? 

A.  No  mah  is  able,  either  of  himself,''  or  by  any  grace  receiv- 
ed in  this  life,  perfectly  to  keep  tlie  commandments  of  God;'  but 
doUi  daily  break  tliem  in  thought,^  word,  and  deed.' 

and  he  laid  him  down  upon  his  bed,  and  turned  away  his  face,  and  would 
eat  no  bread.  Esth.  5: 13,  Yet  all  this  availeth  me  nothing,  so  long  as  I 
•ee  Mordecai  the  Jew  sitting  at  the  king's  gate.  1  Cor.  lU:  10,  Neither 
murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them  also  murmured,  and  were  destroyed  of  the 
destroyer. 

e  Gal.  5:26,  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain-glory,  provoking  one  ano- 
ther, envying  one  another.  James  3: 14,  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying 
and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not,  and  lie  not  against  the  truth,  v.  16, 
For  where  envying  and  strife  is,  there  is  confusion  and  every  evil  work. 

f  Psal,  1 12: 9,  He  hath  dispersed,  he  hath  given  to  the  poor;  his  righteous- 
ness endureth  for  ever;  his  horn  shall  be  exalted  with  honour,  v.  10, 
The  wicked  shall  see  it,  and  be  grieved;  he  shall  gnash  with  his  teeth, and 
melt  away:  the  desire  of  the  wicked  shall  perish.  Neh.2:10,  AVhen 
Sauballat  the  Horonite,  and  Tobiah  the  servant,  the  Ammonite,  heard 
of  it,  it  grieved  them  exceedingly  that  there  was  come  a  man  to  seek  the 
welfare  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

g  Rom.  7:7,  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  the  law  sin?  God  forbid. 
Nay,  I  had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law:  for  I  had  not  known  lust,  ex- 
cept the  law  had  said,  Thou  shall  not  covet,  v.  8,  But  sin,  taking  ocCa- 
jion  by  the  commandment,  wrought  in  me  all  manner  of  concupiscence. 
For  without  the  law  sin  was  dead.  Rom.  13: 9,  For  this.  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness,  Thou  shalt  not  covet;  and  if  there  be  any  other 
commandment,  it  is  briefly  comprehended  in  this  saying,  namely.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself  Col.  3:5;  Mortify,  therefore,  your 
members  which  are  upon  the  earth;  fornication,  uncleanness,  inordinate 
affection, evil  concupiscence,  and  covetousness,  which  is  idolatry.  Deut. 
5:21,  Neither  shalt  thou  desire  thy  neighbour's  wife,  neither  shalt  thou 
covet  thy  neighbour's  house,  his  field,  or  his  man-servant,  or  his  maid- 
eervant,  his  ox,  or  his  ass,  or  any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbour's. 

149.  h  James  3:2,  For  in  many  things  we  offend  all.  If  any  man  of- 
fend not  in  word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  and  able  also  to  bridle  the 
whole  body.  John  15:5,  I  am  tlie  vine,  ye  are  the  branches:  He  that 
aljidelh  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  tiie  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit:  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing.  Rom.  8:3,  For,  what  the  law  could 
not  do  in  that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesli,  God,  sending  his  own  Son 
in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  llesh. 

i  Eccl.  7:20,  For  there  is  not  a  just  man  upon  earth,  that  doth  good 
and  sinneth  not.  1  John  1:8,  If  we  say  that  we  have  nosin,  we  deceive 
ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us.  v.  10,  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us.  Gal.  5: 17,  For 
the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  sjjirit,  and  the  spirit  against  the  flesh:  and 
these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other;  so  tliat  ye  cannot  do  the  things 
that  ye  would.  Rom.  7: 18,  For  I  know,  that  in  me,  (that  is,  in  my  flesh) 
dwelleth  no  good  thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with  me,  but  how  to  per- 
form that  which  is  good,  I  find  not.  v.  19,  For  the  good  that  I  would, 
I  do  not:  but  the  evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I  do. 


LARGER  CATFTIILSM.  -09 

Q.  I'jO.  Are  all  tramgre.'>.vonJi  of  the  lair  of  God  equally 
heinous  in  themselves,  and  in  the  sight  of  God? 

A.  All  traiisgressioiis  of  tlie  h\v  of  (iod  are  not  ejjualiy  liei- 
hov.^;  but  some  sins  in  llierriselvos,  and  by  reason  of^.^veral  ag- 
gravations, are  more  beinnus  in  the  sU^Ui  of  God  tlian  others.™ 

Q.  151.  What  arc  those  aggracations  thai  make  some  siiu 
more  heinous  than  others? 

A.  Sins  receive  iheir  aggravations, 

1.  From  the  i>ersons  oftendiiif; :"  if  they  be  of  rijwr  age,"  great- 
er experience  or  grace,?  eminent  for  profession,*!  gifts,'  place,* 

k  Gen.  6: -5.  And  God  saw  that  the  wickedness  of  man  was  great  in 
tlie  lartli.  niid  tliat  evt-ry  imagination  of  the  tlioughls  of  his  heart  was  on- 
ly evil  continually.  Gen.  b:'i],  And  the  Lord  said  in  his  lieart,  1  will 
not  ai^ain  curse  the  ground  any  more  for  man's  sake:  for  the  ioiaginar 
tion  of  man's  heart  is  evil  from  iiis  youth — 

1  Horn.  S:  !>,  We  have  before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they 
are  all  under  sin;  v.  11),  .\s  it  is  written,  Tlurc  is  none  righteons.no  not 
ohi\  V.  11,  There  is  none  that  understandeth,  there  is  none  that  seek- 
etli  after  God.  v.  V2.  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way.  they  are  to- 
gether become  un]>rofitable,  there  is  none  that  doth  good,  no  not  one. 
v.  i:^.  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre;  with  their  tongues  tliey  iiave 
nsi'd  deceit:  the  jioison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips:  v.  14,  Whose  mouth 
is  lull  of  cursing  and  bitterness,  v.  ].'>,  Their  feel  are  swift  to  shed  blood. 
V.  1(>,  Destruction  and  misery  are  in  Iheirways:  v.  17,  And  the  way  of 
peace  have  they  not  known,  v.  IH,  There  is  no  fear  of  Goii  before  tiieir 
••yes.  v.  1!),  Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  s-iith,  it  sailh 
It  them  who  are  under  the  law:  tliat  every  mouth  may  be  stopped,  and 
all  the  world  may  become  guilty  before  God.  James  3:2 — 13,  For 
in  many  things  we  offend  all. 

loO.  m  Jolm  19;  11.  Jesus  answered,  Thou  couId?t  have  no  power  at 
all  against  me,  excc])!  it  were  given  thee  from  above:  therefore  he  that 
delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater  sin.  I'zek.  S:G,  But  turn  thee 
yet  again,  and  thou  shalt  see  greater  abominations.,  v.  13,  Turn  thee 
yet  again,  and  thou  shalt  see  greater  abominatiims  that  they  do.  v.  15, 
Turn  thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shall  see  greater  abominations  than  the.«4'. 
1  John  'y.  1(5,  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a  sin  Avhich  is  not  unto  death, 
he  shall  ask.  and  he  shall  give  him  life  for  tliem  that  sin  not  unto  death. 
There  is  a  sin  unto  death:  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it.  Psal. 
T^*:  17,  And  they  sinned  yet  more  against  him,  by  provoking  the  Most 
High  in  the  wilderness,  v.  3'.i,  For  all  this  they  sinned  still:  and  be- 
lieved not  for  his  wondrous  works,  v.  .'>6,  Yet  ihey  tempted  and  pro- 
voked the  Most  High  God.  and  kept  not  his  testimonies. 

l.')l.  n  Jer.2:8.  The  priests  said  not.  Where  is  the  Lordf  and  they 
(hat  handle  llie  law,  knew  me  not:  the  pastors  also  transgressed  against 
me,  and  the  prophets  prophesied  by  Baal,  and  walked  after  things  that 
do  not  profit. 

o  Job  32:7,  I  said,  Days  should  speak,  and  multitude  of  years  should 
teach  wisdom,  v.  9,  Great  men  are  not  always  wise:  neither  do  the 
aged  understand  Judgment.  Eecl.  4:  13,  Better  is  a  poor  and  a  wise 
child,  than  an  old  and  foolish  king,  who  will  no  more  be  admonished. 

p  1  Kings  11: 4,  For  it  came  to  pass  when  Solomon  was  old,  that  hi» 
wives  turned  away  his  heait  after  other  gods:  and  hb  heart  was  not  per- 


270  LARGEB   CATECHISM. 

office,*  guides  to  otliers,'  and  whose  example  is  likely  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  otliers." 

feet  with  the  Lord  his  God,  as  was  the  heart  of  David  his  father,  v.  9, 
And  the  Lord  was  angry  witli  Solomon,  because  his  heart  was  turned 
from  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which  had  appeared  unto  him  twice. 

q  2  Sam.  I'i:  14,  Howbeit,  because  by  this  deed  thou  hast  given  great 
occasion  to  the  enemies  of  the  Lord  to  blaspheme,  the  child  also  that 
is  born  unto  thee  shall  surely  die.  1  Cor.  5: 1,  It  is  reported  commonly, 
that  there  is  fornication  among  you,  and  such  fornication  as  is  not  so 
much  as  named  amongst  the  Gentiles,  that  one  should  have  his  father's 
wife. 

r  James  4: 17,  Therefore  to  him  lliat  knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doth  it 
not.  to  him  it  is  sin.  Luke  12:47,  And  that  ser%ant  which  knew  his 
Lord's  will,  and  prepared  not  himself,  neither  did  according  to  his  wilF, 
shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes,  v.  48,  But  he  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes. 
For  unto  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be  much  requiredc 
and  to  whom  men  bave  committed  much,  of  him  they  will  ask  the  more, 
s  Jer.  .5:4,  Therefore  I  said.  Surely  these  are  poor,  they  are  foolish: 
for  they  know  not  the  way  of  the  Lord,  nor  the  judgment  of  their  God. 
V.  5,  I  will  get  me  unto  the  great  men,  and  will  speak  unto  them;  for 
they  have  known  the  way  of  the  Lord,  and  the  judgment  of  their  God: 
but  these  have  altogether  broken  the  yoke,  and  burst  the  bonds. 

t  2  Sam.  12: 7,  And  Nathan  said  to  David,  Thou  art  the  man.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  I  anointed  thee  king  over  Israel,  v.  8,  And 
I  gave  thee  thy  master's  house,  and  thy  master's  wives  into  thy  bosom, 
and  gare  thee  the  house  of  Israel  and  of  Judah;  and  if  that  had  been  too 
little,  I  would  moreover  have  given  unto  thee  such  and  such  things,  v, 
0,  Wherefore  hast  thou  despised  the  commandment  of  the  Lord,  to  do 
evil  in  his  sight?  Ezek.  8: 11,  And  there  stood  before  them  seventy 
men  of  the  ancients  of  the  house  of  Israel,  and  in  the  midst  of  them  stood 
Jaazaniah  the  son  of  Shaphan,  with  every  man  his  censer  in  his  hand, 
and  a  thick  cloud  of  incense  went  up.  v.  12,  Then  said  he  unto  me, 
Son  of  man,  hast  thou  seen  what  the  ancients  of  the  house  of  Israel  do 
in  the  dark,  every  man  in  the  chambers  of  his  imagery?  for  they  say. 
The  Lord  seetb  us  not,  the  Lord  hath  forsaken  the  earth. 

V  Rom.  2: 17,  Behold,  thou  art  called  a  Jew,  and  restest  in  the  law. 
and  makest  thy  boast  of  God;  v.  18,  And  knowest  his  will.  v.  19,  And 
are  confident  that  thou  thyssif  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them 
which  are  in  darkness,  v.  20,  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher  of 
babes,  v.  21,  Thou  therefore  which  teachest  another,  teachest  thou  not 
thyself?  thou  that  preachest  a  man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal?    v. 

22,  Thou  that  sayest  a  man  should  not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou  com- 
mit adultery?  thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  commit  sacrilege?    v. 

23,  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of  the  law,  through  breaking  the  law  di»- 
honouresl  thou  God?  v.  24,  Forthenameof  God  is  blasphemed  among 
the  Gentiles  through  you. 

w  Gal.  2: 11,  But  when  Peter  was  come  to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him 
to  the  face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed,  v.  12,  For  before  that  cer- 
tain came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles:  but  when  they  were 
come  he  withdrew,  and  separated  himself,  fearing  them  which  were  of 
the  circumcision,  v.  13,  And  the  other  Jews  dissembled  likewise  with 
him;  insomuch  that  Barnabas  also  was  carried  away  with  their  dissimu- 
latioo.    v.  14,  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not  uprightly,  accord- 


LARGER  CATBwUrsM.  271 

2.  From  tlie  parlies  offended  :*  if  immediately  against  God,y 
his  attributes,*  and  worship;*  against  Christ,  and  iiis  grace;''  1J13 
Holy  Spirit,*  his  witness,'*  and  workings;^  against  superiors,  men 
of  einincncy/  and  such  as  we  stand  csiwcially  related  and  engag- 
ing to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto  Peter  before  them  all,  If  thou, 
being  a  Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews, 
why  compellest  thou  the  Ge;itiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews? 

X  Mat.  21:38,  But  when  the  husliandmen  saw  the  son,  they  said 
among  themselves,  This  is  the  heir,  come  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us  seize 
oa  his  iniieritance:  v.  39,  And  they  caught  him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  slew  him. 

y  1  Sam.  '2:25,  If  one  man  sin  against  another,  the  judge  shall  judge 
Lira:  hut  if  a  man  sin  against  tiie  Lord,  who  shall  intreat  for  him?  Acts 
r3:4,  Thou  hast  not  lied  uiilo  men,  hut  unto  God.  Psal.  51:4,  Against 
thee,  thee  only,  have  I  sinned,  and  done  this  evil  in  thy  sight:  that  thou 
mightest  be  justified  when  thou  spcakest,  and  be  clear  when  thou  judg- 
est. 

z  Rom.  2:  4,  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness,  and  forbear- 
ance, and  long-suffering;  not  knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God  leadeth 
thee  to  repentance? 

a  Mai.  1:  8.  And  if  ye  offer  the  blind  for  sacrifice,  is  it  not  evil?  and  if 
ye  offer  the  lame  and  sick,  is  it  not  evil?  offer  it  now  unto  thy  governor, 
will  he  be  j)lcased  with  thee,  or  accept  thy  person?  sailh  tiie  Lord  of 
hosts.  V.  14,  But  cursed  be  the  deceiver  which  hath  in  his  Hock  a  male, 
and  vowetli  and  sacrificcth  unto  the  Lord  a  corrupt  thing:  for  I  am  a 
great  King,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  my  name  is  dreadful  among  tlie 
heathen. 

b  Heb.  2:2,  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  angels  was  steadfast,  and  eve- 
ry transgression  and  disobedience  received  a  just  recompense  of  reward: 
v.  3,  How  shall  wc  escape  if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation?  Meb.  12: 
25,  See  that  ye  refuse  not  liirn  that  spcaketh:  for  if  they  escaped  not 
who  refused  him  that  spake  on  earth,  much  more  shall  not  we  escape,  if 
we  turn  away  from  him  that  spcaketh  from  heaven. 

c  Heb.  10: 20,  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment,  suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  (Jod?  Mat. 
12:  31,  AViiercfore  I  say  unto  you.  All  manner  of  sin  and  blasphetny  ^hall 
be  forgiven  unto  men;  but  the  blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men.  v.  32,  And  whosoever  speakelh  a  word 
against  the  Son  of  man.  it  shall  he  forgiven  him:  but  whosoever  sj)eak- 
eth  against  ttie  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this 
world,  neither  in  the  world  to  come. 

d  I'.ph.  4: 3(1,  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption. 

e  {Icb.  6: 4,  For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who  were  once  enlightened, 
and  have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made  partakers  of  the  Ho- 
ly (ihosf;  V.  5.  And  have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and  the  powers 
of  the  world  to  come;  v.  G,  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew  them  again 
unto  repentance. 

f  Jude  verse  8,  Likewise  also  these  filthy  dreamers  defile  the  flesh, 
despise  dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  dignities.  Numb.  12:8.  \Vherefore 
then  were  ye  not  afraid  to  speak  against  my  servant  Moses?  v.  D,  And 
the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  kindled  against  them,  and  he  departed.    Isa. 


272  I^VBGEK  CATKCniSM. 

ed  unto;e  against  any  of  the  sainUi,i>  particularly  weak  brethren,' 
tlie  soula  of lliem,  or  any  other,''  and  die  common  good  of  all,  or 
many.'  "* 

3:5,  The  child  shall  behave  himself  proudly  against  the  ancient,  and  the 
base  against  the  honourable. 

g  Prov.  30: 17,  Tlie  eye  that  naocketli  at  his  father,  and  despiseth  to  o- 
bey  his  mother,  the  ravens  of  the  valley  shall  pick  it  out,  and  the  young 
eagles  shall  eat  it.  2  Cor.  12: 15,  And'  I  will  very  gladly  spend  and  be 
spent  fo.  you,  though  the  more  abundantly  I  love  \  ou,  the  less  I  be  lov- 
ed. Psal.  55: 12,  For  it  was  not  an  enemy  that  reproached  me,  then  I 
could  have  borne  it;  neither  was  it  he  that  hated  me,  that  did  magnify 
himself  against  me,  then  I  would  have  hid  myself  from  him.  v.  13,  But 
it  was  thou,  a  f.ian,  mine  equal,  my  guide  and  mine  acquaintance,  v. 
14,  We  took  sweet  counsel  together,  and  walked  unto  the  house  of  God 
in  company,  v.  15.,  Let  death  seize  upon  them,  and  let  them  go  down 
quick  into  hell. 

h  Zeph.  2: 8,  I  have  heard  the  reproach  of  Jloab,  and  the  revilings  of 
the  children  of  Ammon,  whereby  they  have  reproached  my  peoitle.  v. 
10,  This  shall  they  have  for  their  pride,  because  they  have  reproached 
and  magnified  tliemselves  against  the  people  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  v.  11, 
The  Lol-d  will  be  terrible  unto  them.  Iilat.  18: 6,  But  whoso  shall  otfend 
one  of  these  little  ones  which  believe  in  me,  it  were  better  for  him  that 
a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in 
the  depth  of  the  sea.  1  Cor.  (J:  8,  Nay,  ye  do  wrong  and  defraud,  and 
that  your  bretliren.  Rev.  17:  (i.  And  I  saw  the  w  oman  drunken  with  the 
blood  of  the  saint?,  and  with  tiie  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus. 

i  1  Cor.  8: 11,  And  through  thy  knowledge  shall  the  weak  brother  per- 
ish, for  w^hom  Christ  died?  v.  12,  But  when  ye  sin  so  against  the  bre- 
thren, and  wound  their  weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against  Christ.  Rom. 
14: 13,  Let  us  not  therefore  judg'^  one  another  any  more:  but  judge  this 
rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stumbling  block,  or  an  occasion  to  fall,  in  his 
brother's  way.  v.  15,  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved  with  thy  meat,  now 
walkest  thou'not  charitably?  Desti'oy  not  him  with  thy  meat,  for  whom 
Christ  died.  v.  21,  It  is  good  neither  to  e-r.t  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine, 
nor  any  thing  whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is  made 
weak. 

k  Ezek.  13: 19,  And  will  ye  pollute  me  among  my  people,  for  hand- 
fulsof  barley,  and  for  pieces  of  bread,  to  slay  the  souls  that  should  not 
die.  and  to  save  the  souls  alive  that  should  not  live,  by  your  lying  to  my 
people  that  hoar  yom-  lies?  1  Cor.  8: 12,  But  when  ye  sin  so  against  the 
brethren,  and  wound  theirweak consciences, yesin  against  Christ.  Rev. 
18: 13,  (The  merchandize  of  gold,)  and  cinnamon,  and  odours,  and 
ointments,  and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  line  fiour,  and 
Wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheeji,  and  horses,  and  chariols,  and  slaves,  and 
and  souls  of  men.  Mat.  2H;  15,  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hvpocrites;  for  ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte,  and 
when  he  is  made,  ye  make  him  two-fold  more  the  child  of  hell  than 
Yourselves. 

I  1  Thess.  2: 15,  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  the'.r  own 
prophets,  and  have  persecuted  us:  and  they  please  not  God,  and  are 
contrary  to  all  men:  v.  Ki,  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  (jientiles,  that 
they  miojht  be  saved.  Josh.  22:20,  Did  not  Achan,  the  son  of  Zerah, 
commit  a  trespass  in  the  accursed  (hino;,  and  wrath  fell  on  all  the  con- 
gregation of  Israel?  and  that  man  perished  not  alone  in  his  iniquity. 


LABGEB  CATECHISH.  273 

3.  From  the  nature  and  quality  of  the  offence :"  if  il  be  against 
the  express  letter  of  llie  law,"  break  many  commandments,  con- 
tain in  it  many  sins :°  if  not  only  conceived  in  the  heart,  but  break 
.  forth  in  words  and  actions,?  scandalize  others,'!  and  admit  of  no 

m  Prov.  6:30,  Men  do  not  despise  a  tliief,  if  he  steal  to  satisfy  his  soul 
wiieri  he  is  iiungry:  v.  31,  But  if  he  be  found,  be  shall  restore  seven  told. 
V.  '3'2,  But  whoso  conitnitteth  adultery  with  a  woman,  lacketh  under- 
standing: he  that  doth  it  destroycth  his  own  soul.  v.  33,  A  wound  and 
dishonour  shall  he  get,  and  his  reproach  shall  not  be  wij>ed  away.  (And 
so  on  to  the  end  of  the  chapter.) 

n  Ezra  S):  10,  And  now,  O  our  God,  what  sliall  we  say  after  tin's?  for 
we  have  forsaken  thy  conimandment.s,  v.  11,  Which  thou  hast  com- 
manded by  thy  serv;ints  the  prophets,  saying,  The  land  unto  whicli  ye 
go  to  possess  it,  is  an  unclean  land  with  the  (illhiness  otthe  people,  v. 
12,  Now,  therefore,  give  not  your  daughters  unto  their  sons,  nor — 1 
Kings  11: 9,  And  the  Lord  was  angry  with  Solomon,  because  his  heart 
was  turned  from  the  Lord  (Jod  ot  Israel  who  had  appeared  unto  him 
twice;  v.  10,  And  had  commanded  him  concerning  this  thing,  that  he 
should  not  go  after  other  gods:  but  he  kept  not  that  whicli  the  Lord 
commanded. 

o  Col.  3:5,  Mortify,  therefore,  your  members  whicli  are  upon  the 
earth;  fornication,  uncleanness,  inordinate  airortion,evil  concupiscence, 
and  covetousness,  which  is  idolatry.  1  Tim.  6: 10,  For  the  love  of  mo- 
ney is  the  root  of  all  evil:  which  while  some  coveted  after,  they  have 
erred  from  the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves  through  with  many  sor- 
rows. I'rov.  5:  8,  Remove  thy  way  far  from  her,  and  come  not  nigh  the 
door  of  her  house:  v.  9,  Lest  thou  give  tliine  honour  unto  others,  and  thy 
years  unto  the  cruel,  v.  10,  Lest  strangers  be  61led  with  thy  Avealth, — 
V.  11,  And  thou  mourn  at  the  last,  when  thy  flesh  and  thy  body  are  con- 
sumed, v.  r<J,  And  say.  How  have  I  hated  instruction,  and  my  heart 
des|)ised  reproof  Prov.  (3:32,  But  whoso  committeth  adultery  with  a 
woman,  lacketh  understanding:  he  that  doth  it  destroycth  his  own  .soul. 
V  33,  .A  wound  and  dishonour  shall  he  get.  Josh.  7:21,  AVhen  I  saw 
among  the  s]ibils  a  goodly  Babylonish  garment,  and  two  hundred  shekels 
of  silver,  and  a  wedge  of  gold  ot"  Jiily  shekels  weight,  then  I  coveted  them 
and  took  them — 

p  James  1: 14,  But  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of 
his  own  lust,  and  enticed,  v.  15,  Then,  when  lust  hath  conceived,  it 
bringeth  forth  sin:  and  sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death. 
Mat.  5: 22,  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  whosoever  is  angry  with  his  brother 
without  a  cause,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment:  and  whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  tlie  council:  but 
whosoever  shall  say.  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell-fire.  .Mic.  2: 
1,  Wo  to  them  that  devise  iniquity,  and  work  evil  upon  their  beds: 
when  the  morning  is  light  they  practise  it,  because  it  is  in  the  power  of 
(heir  hand. 

q  Mat.  18: 7,  Wo  unto  the  world  because  of  offences:  tor  it  must  needs 
be  that  offences  come:  but  wo  to  that  man  by  whom  the  offence  com- 
j-th.  Rom.  2: 23,  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of  the  law,  through  break- 
ing the  law  dishonourest  thou  (lod?  v.  24,  For  the  name  of  Godis  blas- 
phemed among  the  Gentiles,  through  you,  as  it  i^  written. 

*^4 


274  LARGEE  CATECmSK. 

reparation :»  if  against  means,'  mercies,'  judgments,'  light  of  na- 
ture,^   conviction  of   conscience,"    public  or  private  admoni- 

r  Deut.  22: 22,  If  a  man  be  found  lying  with  a  woman  married  to  an 
hasband,  (hen  they  siiall  botii  of  tiiein  die,  both  tlie  man  that  lay  with 
the  woman,  and  (he  woman;  so  shalt  thou  pu(  away  evil  from  Israel. 
Compared  wi(h  v.  2S,  If  a  man  tind  a  damsel  (hat  is  a  virgin,  which  is 
not  betrothed,  and  lay  iiold  on  her,  and  lie  with  her,  and  they  be  found: 
V.  29,  Then  the  man  that  lay  with  her,  shall  give  unto  (he  damsel's  fa- 
ther fifty  shekels  of  s'.lver,  and  she  shall  be  his  wife,  because  he  hath  hum- 
bled her;  he  may  not  put  her  away  all  his  days.  I'rov.  (■.'.\2,  But  who- 
so comniitteth  adultery  with  a  woman,  lackcth  understanding:  he  (hit 
doth  it  destroyeth  his  own  soul.  v.  ",5!?,  A  wound  and  dislionour  shall 
he  get,  and  his  reproach  shall  not  be  wiped  awny.  v.  34,  For  jealousy 
is  the  rage  of  a  man:  therefore  he  will  not  ,s|iare  in  (he  day  of  vengeance, 
V.  35,  He  will  not  regard  any  ransom:  neither  will  he  rest  content,  though 
thou  givest  many  gitts. 

s  Mat.  11:21,  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin,  wo  unto  thee,  Bethsaida;  for 
if  the  miglity  works  which  were  done  in  yon,  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  (hey  would  have  repcn(rd  long  ago  in  sackclo(h  and  ashes,  v. 
22,  Ba(  I  say  unto  you,  I(  shall  be  more  tolrralilc  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at 
(he  day  of  judgment, than  for  you.  v.  2^,  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shaU  be  brough(  down  (o  hell:  for  if  (lie  migh(j 
works  which  have  been  done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would 
have  remained  until  (his  day.  v.  24,  Bu(  I  say  un(o  you,  (hat  i(  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom — John  15:22,  If  I  had  not  come, 
and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin;  but  now  they  have  no  cloak 
for  their  sin. 

t  Isa.  1:  3,  T!ie  ox  knowetli  his  owner,  and  the  ass  his  master's  crib; 
liut  Israel  dolh  not  know,  my  people  doth  not  consider.  Dent.  32:6, 
Do  ye  (bus  requite  tlie  Lord,  O  ibolirh  people  and  unwise?  is  not  he 
thy  father  that  hath  bought  thee?  hath  he  not  made  (bee,  and  es(ablished 
thee? 

V  Amos  4: 8,  So  two  or  three  cities  wandered  into  one  city,  to  drink 
water;  but  they  were  not  satisfied:  yet  have  }"e  not  returned  unto  me, 
Eaith  tlie  Loid.  v.  9,  I  have  smitten  you  with  blasdng  and  mildew; 
■when  your  gardens,  and  yo;ir  vineyards,  and  your  lig-trees,  and  your 
olive-trees  increased,  the  pahner-worm  devoured  them:  yet  have  ye  not 
returned  unto  me,  saith  the  Lord,  v.  10,  I  have  sent  among  you  the 
pestilence  aftcT  the  manner  of  F.gypt:  yoiir  young  men  have  I  slain  with 
the  sword,  and  have  taken  away  yoiu-  horses,  and  I  have  made  the  stink 
of  your  camps  to  come  up  into  your  nostrils;  yet  have  ye  not  returned 
uiito  me,  sai'.h  the  Lord.  v.  1 1,  I  have  overthrown  some  of  yon,  as  God 
overlhrew  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  ye  were  as  a  fiie-brand  plucked 
out  of  the  burning:  yet  have  ye  not  retmncd  unto  me,  saith  the  Lord. 
Jer.  5: 3,  O  Lord,  are  not  thine  eyes  upon  the  truth?  thou  hast  stricken 
them,  but  they  have  not  grieved;  thou  hast  consumed  them,  but  they 
have  refused  to  receive  correction;  (hey  have  made  their  faces  hardef 
tlian  a  rock,  they  have  refused  to  return. 

w  Rom.  1: 26,  For  ttiis  cause  God  gave  them  np  unto  vile  aflTections: 
for  even  their  women  did  change  the  natural  use  into  that  which  is  against 
nature;  v.  27,  xAnd  likewise  also  the  men,  leaving  (he  na(nral  use  of  the 
"woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one  toward  another,  men  with  men  work- 
ing that  which  is  unseemly,  and  receiving  hi  thcm&elve«  that  rcconipenw 
>jf  their  error  which  was  meet. 


laJlGKK  CATBCnBM.  275 

tlon/  censures  of  the  cliurch,*  civil  punislimcnfs;'  nnd  our  pray- 
ers, purposes,  promises,''  vnws,'  covenants,**  and  engagements  to 
God  or  men:*   if  done  deliberately,''  wilfully,^  presumptuous- 

X  Rom.  1:32,  Who  knowing  the  judpncnl  of  God,  (that  they  which 
coinrait  such  things  are  worthy  of  ili-atii)  not  only  do  the  same,  but  have 
pleasure  in  them  that  do  them.  Dan.  5: ^'2,  And  tliou  his  son,  O  Bel- 
ihazzar,  hast  not  humbled  thine  heart,  though  thou  knewest  all  this.  Tit. 
3: 10,  A  man  t!iat  is  an  heretic,  after  tlie  first  and  second  admonition,  re- 
ject; V.  11,  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such  is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being 
condemned  of  liimself. 

y  Prov.  29: 1,  He  that  being  ofirn  reproved  hardeiicth  his  neck,  shall 
•uddenly  be  destroyed,  and  that  without  remedy. 

z  Tit  ;{:10,  A  man  that  is  an  lierctic,  after  liic  first  and  second  admo- 
nition, reject.  Mat.  1~:  17,  And  if  he  siiall  noghn-t  to  hear  tliem,  tell  it 
unto  the  church:  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  iiim  be  unto 
thee  as  an  heathen  man,  and  a  jinhlirnii. 

a  Prov.  27:22,  Though  thou  shouldst  bray  a  fool  in  a  mortar  among 
wheat  with  a  pestle,  yet  will  not  his  f()oli>linrss  depart  from  him.  Pro\ . 
23:35,  They  have  stricken  me,  shalt  Ihon  say,  and  1  was  not  sick;  they 
have  beaten  me,  and  I  felt  it  not:  when  bhall  I  awake?  I  will  seek  it  yet 
again. 

b  rsal.78;31.  When  he  slew  them,  then  they  sought  him:  nnd  they 
returned  and  incjuired  early  after  God.  v.  '.]'•>,  And  they  remembered 
that  God  was  their  rock,  and  the  high  God  their  Redeemer,  v.  3(5,  Ne- 
vertheless, they  did  flatter  liim  with  tlicir  mouth,  and  they  lied  unto  him 
with  their  tong'ies.  v.  87,  For  their  heart  was  not  right  with  him,  nei- 
(liiT  were  they  steadfast  in  his  covenant.  Jer.  2;20,  Torof  old  time  1  hav« 
broken  thy  yoke,  and  burst  thy  l>ands,  and  thon  saidsf,  I  will  not  tians- 
gress:  when  upon  eveiy  high  hill,  and  under  every  green  tree,  thou  wnn- 
derc>t.  playing  the  harlot.  Jer.  42:5,  Then  they  said  to  Jeremiah,  Th« 
Lord  be  a  true  and  faithful  witness  between  us,  if  we  do  not  even  ac- 
cording to  all  thing?  for  the  which  the  Lord  thy  (jod  shall  send  thee  to  us. 
V.  6,  \Vhether  it  be  good,  or  whetiier  it  be  evil,  we  will  obey  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  our  God,  to  whom  we  send  thee.  v.  20,  For  ye  disaenibled 
in  your  hearts,  when  ye  sent  me  unto  the  Lord  your  God,  saying.  I'ray 
for  us  unto  the  Lord  our  God,  and  according  unto  all  that  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  say,  so  declare  unto  us,  and  we  will  do  it.  v.  21,  And  now  I 
have  this  day  declared  it  to  yon,  but  ye  have  not  obeyed  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  your  God,  nor  any  thing  for  the  which  he  hath  sent  me  unto 
jou. 

c  Eccl.  .'i;  4.  When  Ihon  vowest  a  vow  unto  God,  defer  not  to  pay  if; 
for  he  hath  no  pleasure  in  fnols;  pay  that  which  thou  hast  vowed,  v.  5, 
Better  is  it  that  thou  should=t  not  vow,  than  that  thou  shouldst  vow  and 
not  pay.  v.  6,  Suffer  not  thy  mouth  to  cause  thy  flesh  to  sin,  neither 
5ay  thou  before  the  angel,  that  it  was  an  error:  wherefore  should  God  be 
nngry  at  thy  voice,  and  destroy  the  work  of  thine  hands?  Prov.  20:25, 
It  is  a  snare  to  the  man  who  devoureth  that  which  is  holy:  and  after 
vows  to  makf>  inquiry. 

d  Lev.  20: 25,  And  I  will  bring  a  sword  upon  you,  that  shall  avenge 
the  quarrel  of  my  covenant. 

e  I'rov.  2: 17.  W'hich  forsaketh  the  guide  of  her  youth,  and  forgcttrth 
the  covenant  of  her  God.  Fzek.  17:18,  Seeing  he  despised  the  oath 
by  breaking  the  covenant,  (when  lo,  he  had  given  his  hand)  and  hath 
<loae  all  tbete  things,  L«  shall  not  escape,     v.  19,  Therefore  thus  uiitk 


276  LARGER  cxTEcmsyi. 

]y,^  impudently,'  boastingly,^  maliciously,'  frequently,"  obsti] 
nately,"  witli  delight,"  continuance,?  or  relapsing  after  repent* 
ance.i 

the  Lord  God,  As  I  live,  surely  mine  oath  that  he  hath  desjMsed,  and 
my  covenant  that  he  hath  broken,  even  it  will  I  rccoinpeuse  upon  hig 
own  head. 

f  Psal.  36:  4,  He  deviseth  mischief  upon  his  bed;  he  settetli  himself 
in  a  way  that  is  not  good;  he  ahhorreth  not  evil. 

g  Jer.  6: 16,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Stand  ye  in  tlie  ways,  and  see, 
and  ask  for  the  old  paths,  where  is  the  good  way,  and  walk  liierein, 
and  ye  shall  find  rest  for  your  souls:  but  they  said,  We  will  not  walk 
therein. 

h  Numb.  1.5:  30,  But  the  soul  that  doeth  aught  presumptuously  (whe- 
ther he  be  born  in  tlie  land,  or  a  stranger)  the  same  reproacheth  the 
Lord,  and  that  soul  shall  be  cut  off  from  among  his  people.  Exod.  21: 
14,  But  if  a  man  cnme  presumptuously  upon  his  neighbour,  to  slay  him 
with  guile;  thou  shalt  take  him  from  mine  altar,  that  he  may  die. 

i  Jer.  3;  3,  Theiefore  the  showers  have  been  withholden,  and  there 
hath  been  no  latter  rain;  and  thou  hadst  a  whore's  forehead,  thou  re- 
fusedst  to  be  ashamed.  Prov.  7:13,  So  she  caught  him  and  kissed  him, 
and  with  an  impudent  face  said  unto  him — 

k  Psal.  52: 1,  Why  boastestthou  thyself  in  mischief,  O  mighty  man? 

1  3  John  10,  Wherefore  if  I  come,  I  will  remember  his  deeds  which 
he  doth,  prating  against  us  with  malicious  words. 

m  Numb.  14:22,  Because  all  those  men  which  have  seen  my  glory 
and  my  miracles  v.'hich  I  did  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  \jilderness,  and 
have  tempted  me  now  these  ten  times,  and  have  not  hearkened  to  my 
voice. 

n  Zecb.  7:11,  But  they  refused  to  hearken,  and  pulled  away  the 
shoulder,  and  stopped  their  ears,  that  they  should  not  hear.  v.  12,  Yea, 
they  made  their  hearts  as  an  adamant  stone,  lest  they  should  hear  the 
law,  and  the  words  which  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sent  in  his  Spirit  by 
the  former  prophets:  therefore  came  a  great  wrath  from  the  Lord  of 
hosts 

o  Prov.  2: 14,  Who  rejoice  to  do  evil,  and  delight  in  the  frowardness 
of  the  wicked. 

p  Isa.  57:  17,  For  the  iniquity  of  his  covetousness  was  I  wroth,  and 
smote  him:  I  hid  me,  and  was  wroth,  and  he  went  on  frowardly  iu  the 
way  of  his  heart. 

q  Jer.  34:  8.  This  is  the  word  that  came  unto  Jeremiah  from  the  Lord, 
after  that  the  king  Zedekiah  had  made  a  covenant  with  all  the  people 
which  were  at  Jerusalem,  to  proclaim  liberty  unto  them;  v.  9,  That 
every  man  should  let  his  man-servant,  and  every  man  his  maid-servant, 
being  an  Hebrew  or  an  Hebrewess,  go  free,  that  none  should  serve  him- 
self of  them,  to  wit,  of  a  Jew  his  brother,  v.  10,  Now  when  all  the 
princes,  and  all  the  people  which  had  entered  into  the  covenant,  heard 
tliat  every  one  shoald  let  his  man-servant,  and  every  one  his  maid-serv- 
ant go  free,  that  none  should  serve  themselves  of  them  any  more,  then 
they  obeyed,  and  let  them  go.  v.  11,  But  aftei"wards  they  turned  and 
caused  the  servants  and  the  hand-maids,  whom  they  had  let  go  free,  to  re- 
turn, and  brought  them  into  subjection  for  .servants,  and  for  hand-maids. 
2  Pet.  2:20,  For  if  after  they  have  escaped  the  pollutions  of  the  world. 
through  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are 
again  entangled  therein,  and  overcome;  the  latter  end  is  worse  with  them 


nvROEH  CATEcnrsjr.  277 

4.  From  circumstances  of  time/  and  place:*  if  on  the  Lord's 
day,*  or  other  times  of  divine  worship  j'^  or  immediately  before^ 
or  after  these,'  or  other  helps  to  prevent  or  remedy  such  miscar- 

tlian  the  beginning,  v.  21,  For  it  liad  been  belter  for  them  not  to  have 
known  tlie  wfiy  of  righteousness,  Ihan  after  they  liave  known  it,  to  turn 
from  the  holy  cotnmatiilinent  delivered  unto  them.  v.  22,  But  it  liappeued 
unto  them  according  to  the  true  proverb,  The  dog  is  turned  to  iiis  own 
vomit  again;  and,  The  sow  that  was  washed,  to  her  wallowing  in  the 
mire. 

r  2  Kings  5:  26,  And  he  said  unto  him,  (Gehnzi,)  Went  not  mine 
lieart  with  thee,  when  the  man  turned  again  from  his  chariot  to  meet 
thee.'  is  it  a  time  to  receive  money,  and  to  receive  garments,  and  olive- 
yards,  and  vineyards,  and  sheep,  and  oxen,  and  men-servunts,  and  maid- 
servants? 

s  .Icr.  7: 10,  And  come  and  stand  before  me  in  this  house,  ;vhich  is 
called  by  my  name,  and  say,  We  are  delivered  to  do  all  these  abomina- 
tions. Isa.  26:  10,  Let  favour  be  shewed  to  the  wicked,  yet  will  he  not 
Jearn  righteousness;  in  the  land  of  ufjrightness  will  he  deal  unjustly,  and 
will  not  behold  the  majesty  of  the  Lord. 

t  F.zek.  23:37,  That  they  have  committed  adultery,  and  blood  is  in 
their  hands,  and  with  their  idols  have  ihey  committed  adultery,  v.  38. 
Moreover,  this  they  have  done  unto  me:  they  have  defiled  my  .sanctuarj- 
in  the  same  day,  and  have  profaned  my  sabbaths,  v.  30,  For  wlien  thev 
had  slain  their  childri  n  to  their  idols,  then  they  came  the  same  day  into 
my  sanctuary  to  profane  it;  and  lo,  thus  have  they  done  in  the  midst  of 
mine  house. 

v  Isa.  r>8: 3,  Wherefore  have  we  fasted,  say  they,  and  thou  seest  not? 
wherefore  have  we  afflicted  our  soul,  and  tliou  takest  no  knowledge? 
Behold,  in  the  day  of  your  fast  you  find  plcpsure,  and  exact  all  your 
labours,  v.  4.  Behold,  ye  fast  for  strife  and  dpl)ate,  and  to  smite  with 
the  fist  of  wickedness:  ye  shall  not  fast  as  ye  do  this  day,  to  make  your 
voice  to  be  heard  on  high.  v.  5,  Is  it  such  a  fast  that  I  have  chosen?  a 
day  for  a  man  to  atflict  his  soul?  Is  it  to  bow  r'own  his  head  as  a  bul- 
rush, and  to  spread  sackcloth  and  ashes  untler  him?  wilt  thou  call  this  a 
fust,  and  an  acceptable  day  to  the  Lord?  Num.  25:6,  And  heboid,  one 
of  the  children  of  Israel  came  and  brought  unto  his  brethren  a  Midianit- 
ish  woman,  in  the  sight  of  Moses,  and  in  the  sight  of  ail  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  children  of  Israel,  who  were  weeping  before  tlie  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  v. 7,  And  w'hen  Phinelip.s,  the  .son  of 
Lleazar,  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest,  saw  it,  he  rose  up  from  among  the 
congregation,  and  took  a  javelin  in  his  hand. 

w  1  Cor.  11:20,  When  ye  come  together,  therefore,  into  one  place, 
this  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper,  v.  21,  For  in  eating  everyone 
taketh  before  other  his  own  supper:  and  one  is  hungry,  and  another  is 
drunken. 

X  Jer.  7:  S,  Behold,  ye  tnijt  in  lying  words,  that  cannot  profit,  v.  9, 
Will  ye  steal,  murder,  and  commit  adultery,  and  swear  falsely,  and  burn 
incense  unto  Ba.nl,  and  walk  after  other  gods  whom  ye  know  not;  v. 
10,  And  come  and  stand  before  me  in  this  house,  which  is  called  by  my 
name,  and  .say.  We  are  delivered  to  do  all  these  abominations?  Prov. 
7:  14,  1  have  pence-olferings  with  me;  this  day  have  I  jiaid  my  vows. 
V.  ].'),  Tiicrefore  came  I  forth  to  meet  thee,  diligently  to  seek  thy  face, 
uod  I  have  found  thee.    John  13:27,  And  after  the  sop,  Satun  entered 

24* 


278  LAR6KB  CATSCHISM. 

riages:^  if  in  public,  or  in  the  presence  of  otliers,  who  are  there- 
by likely  to  be  provoked  or  defiled.* 

Q.  132.  What  doth  every  sin  deserve  at  the  hands  of  God,? 

A.  Fjvery  sin,  even  the  least,  being  against  tlie  sovereignty," 
goodness,''  and  holiness  of  God,<=  and  against  his  righteous  law,* 
deserve' h  his  wrath  and  curse,*  both  in  this  life,^  and  that  which 
h  to  come  ;ff  and  cannot  be  expiated  but  by  tlie  blood  of  Chrisl> 

into  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  That  thou  doest,  do  quickly,  y. 
30,  He  then,  having  received  the  sop,  went  immediately  out. — 

y  Ezra  9: 13,  And  after  all  that  is  come  upon  us  for  our  evil  deeds, 
and  for  our  great  trespass,  seeing  that  thou  our  God  hast  punished  us 
less  than  our  iniquities  deserve,  and  hast  given  us  such  deliverance  as 
tliis:  V.  14,  Should  we  again  break  thy  commandments,  and  join  in  af- 
finity with  the  people  of  these  abominations?  wouldst  not  thou  be  angry 
with  us  till  thou  hadst  consumed  us? 

z  2  Sam.  1G:22,  So  they  spread  x\bsalom  a  tent  upon  the  top  of  thfe 
bouse,  and  Absalom  went  in  unto  his  father's  concubines,  in  the  sight  of 
all  Israel.  1  Sam.  2:  22,  Now  Eli  was  very  old,  and  heard  all  that  his 
sons  did  unto  all  Israel,  and  how  they  lay  with  the  women  that  assembled 
at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  v.  23,  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Why  do  ye  such  things?  for  1  hear  of  your  evil  dealings,  by 
all  tliis  people,  v.  24,  Nay,  my  sons:  for  it  is  no  good  report  that  I  heai*; 
ye  make  the  Lord's  people  to  transgress. 

152.  a  James  2: 10,  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole  law  and  yet 
offend  in  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all.  v.  11,  For  he  that  said.  Do  not 
commit  adultery,  said  also,  Do  not  kill. 

b  Exod.  20: 1,  God  spake  all  these  words,  saying,  v.  2,  I  am  the  Lord 
thy  God  which  have  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the 
house  of  bondage. 

c  Hab.  1:13,  Thou  art  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  evil,  and  canst 
not  look  on  iniquity:  wherefore  lookcst  thou  upon  them  thai  deal  treach- 
erously, and  boldest  thy  tongue  when  the  wicked  devoureth  the  man 
that  is  more  righteous  than  he?  Lev.  10:3,  Then  Moses  said  unto  Aa- 
ron, This  is  it  that  the  Lord  spake,  saying,  I  will  be  sanctified  in  them 
that  come  nigh  me,  and  before  all  the  people  I  will  be  glorifit'd.  Lev. 
11:  44,  For  I  am  the  Lord  your  God:  ye  shall  therefore  sanctify  your- 
selves, and  ye  shall  be  holy;  for  1  am  holy:  neither  shall  you  defile 
yourselves  with  any  manner  of  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the 
enrth.  v.  45,  For  I  am  the  Lord  that  bringeth  you  up  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  to  be  your  God:  ye  shall  therefore  be  holy,  fori  am  holy. 

d  1  John  3: 4,  Whosoever  committeth  sin,  transgre '.^cth  also  the  law: 
for  sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  law.  Rom.  7: 12,  Wherefore  the  law 
is  holy;  and  the  commandment  holy,  and  just,  and  good. 

e  Eph.  5: 6,  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain  words:  for  because  of 
these  things  comcth  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  children  of  disobedi- 
ence. Gal.  3: 10,  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  tiie  law,  are  un- 
der the  curse:  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every  one  that  continueth  not 
in  all  things  which  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

f  Lam.  3:39,  Wherefore  doth  a  living  man  complain,  a  man  for  the 
punishment  of  his  sins?  Deut.  2-^:  15  to  the  end.  But  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  if  tlioii  wilt  not  hoaiken  unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to 
observe  to  do  all  his  commandments  and  his  statutes  which  I  command 
Uiee  this  day;  that  all  these  curses  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  overtake 


lABGER  CATECHISM.  2fQ 

Q.  153.  What  doth  God  require  of  u.t,  tluit  tee  may  escape 
kui  rcrath  and  curse  due  to  us  by  reason  of  the  transgression  of 
Vic  law? 

A.  That  we  may  escape  the  wrath  and  curse  of  God  due  to  us 
by  reason  of  the  transgression  of  tlic  law,  he  rcquiretli  of  us  re- 
pentance toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,' 
and  the  diligent  use  of  the  outward  means  wlieroby  Christ  coift- 
numicatcs  to  us  the  benefits  of  his  mediation^ 

Q.  154.  What  arc  the  outward  means  whereby  Christ  commit- 
nicates  to  us  the  benefits  of  his  mediation  ? 

A.  Tlie  outward  and  ordinary  means  whcriby  Christ  com- 
municates to  liis  church  the  bencfils  of  his  mediation,  are  all  bii 
ordinances;  especially  the  word,  siicramcnts,  and  prayer:  all  which 
are  miide  ell'cctual  to  die  elect  for  their  salvation.' 

tlicp.     V.  IG,  Cursed  slialt  (hou  be  in  the  city,  and  cursed  shalt  thou  bt 
In  (he  field,     v.  17,  Cursed  shall  be  tliy  basket  and  thy  store,  &c. 

g  Mat.  25:  II,  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  info  everlasting  6re,  pre- 
pared for  the  devil  and  his  angels. 

h  Ileb.  9:22,  And  almost  all  things  are  by  the  law  purged  with  blood; 
and  without  shedding  of  blood  is  no  remission.  1  I'rt.  1: 18,  Forasmuch 
ns  ye  know  that  ye  were  not  redeemed  with  corrnjilible  things,  as  silver 
and  gold,  from  your  vain  conversation  received  liy  tradition  from  vour 
fathers;  v.  19,  Hut  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  with- 
out blemish  and  without  s]pot. 

153.  i  k<-Ai  20:  21,  Testifyinfj  both  to  the  Jews,  and  also  to  the  Grcck.t, 
repentance  toward  (iod,  and  laitli  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Mat. 
3:  7,  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come  to 
liis  baptism,  he  said  unto  tliem,  O  generation  of  vipers,  who  hath  warn- 
ed you  to  flee  from  the  wratii  to  come?  v.  8,  Bring  forth  therefore  fruit» 
meet  for  repentance.  Luke  1^:3,  5,  I  tell  you,  Nay:  but  except  ye  re- 
pent, ye  shall  all  likewise  perish.  Acts  IG:  30,  And  (the  jailor)  brought 
them  out,  and  said,  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved.'  v.  31,  And  tliey 
said,  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and 
thine  house.  Jolin  3:  IG,  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  hit 
only  begotten  Son,  that  w  hosoever  lielieveth  in  him,  should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life.  v.  18,  He  that  bolieveth  on  him,  is  not  coi> 
demned:  but  he  tl.at  believeth  not,  is  condemned  alreadv. 

k  Frov.  2:1,  My  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive  my  words,  and  hide  mj 
commandments  w  ith  thee;  v.  2,  So  that  thou  incline  thine  ear  unto  w  i»- 
dom,  and  apjily  thine  heart  to  understanding:  v.  3,  Yea,  if  fhou  criest 
eft<'r  knowledge,  and  liftest  up  thy  voice  for  understanding:  v.  4,  If  thou 
geekest  her  as  silver,  and  searcliest  for  her,  as  for  hid  treasures:  v.  5, 
Then  shalt  thou  understand  the  fear  of  the  Lord;  and  find  the  knowl- 
edge of  God.  PrTiv.  S:  33.  Hear  instruction,  and  be  wise,  and  refuse  it 
not.  V.34,  Blessed  is  the  man  that  hearcth  me,  watching  daily  at  my 
^ates,  waiting  at  the  posts  of  my  doors,  v.  35.  For  whoso  findeth  me, 
findelh  life,  and  shall  obtain  favour  of  the  Lord.  v.  3G,  But  be  (hat 
Binneth  against  me,  wrongeth  his  own  soul;  all  they  that  hate  me,  lov« 
death. 

154.  I  Mat.  28: 19,  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
tliem  iu  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Sou,  fnd  of  th«  iluly 


280  X-UIGEE   CATECniSM. 

Q.  155.  Hdio  is  the  word  made  effectual  to  salvation? 

A.  Tlic  Spirit  of  God  makelh  the  reading,  but  especially  tlie 
preaching  of  the  word,  an  effectual  means  of  enlightening,"  con- 
vincing and  humbling  sinners;"  of  driving  tliera  out  of  themselves, 
and  drawing  them  unto   Clirist;"  of  conforming  them  to  hia 

Ghost:  V.  20,  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
cominanded  you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  yon  alway.  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  w Olid  Acts  2:  42,  And  they  continued  steadfastly  in  tiie  apostles' 
doctrine  and  fellowsiiip,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers,  v. 
46,  And  they  continuing  daily  with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and 
breaking  bread  from  house  to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with  gladness 
and  singleness  of  heart;  v.  47,  Praising  God,  and  having  favour  with  all 
the  people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  such  as  should  be 
saved. 

155.  m  Neh.  8:  8,  So  they  read  in  tlie  book,  in  the  law  of  God  distinctly, 
and  gave  the  sense,  and  caused  them  to  understand  the  reading.  Acts 
26: 18,  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may  receive  forgiveness 
of  sins,  and  isiheritance  among  them  which  are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is 
in  me.  Psal.  19:8,  The  commandment  of  the  Lord  is  pure,  enlighten- 
ing the  eyes. 

n  1  Cor.  14: 24,  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  that  be- 
lievetli  not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all: 
v.  25,  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his  heart  made  manifest;  and  so,  fall- 
ing down  on  his  face,  he  will  worship  God,  and  report  that  God  is  in 
you  of  a  truth.  2  Chron.  34:18,  Then  Shaphan  the  scribe  told  the 
king,  saying,  Hilkiah  the  priest  hath  given  me  a  book.  And  Shaphan 
read  it  before  the  king.  v.  19,  And  it  eame  to  pass,  when  the  king  had 
heard  the  words  of  the  law,  that  he  rent  his  clothes,  v.  26,  And  as  for 
the  king  of  Judah,  who  sent  you  to  inquire  of  the  Lord,  so  shall  ye  say 
unto  him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  concerning  the  words 
which  thou  hast  heard:  v.  27,  Because  thine  heart  Avas  tender)  and  thou 
didst  humble  thyself  before  God,  when  thou  heardest  his  words  against 
this  place,  and  against  the  inhabitants  tiiereof,  and  humblest  thyself  be- 
fore me,  and  didst  rend  thy  clothes,  and  weep  before  me;  I  have  even 
heard  thee  also,  said  the  Lord.  v.  23,  Behold,  I  will  gatiier  thee  to  thy 
fathers,  and  thou  shalt  be  gathered  to  thy  grave  in  peace. 

o  Acts  2:  37,  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter,  and  to  tlie  rest  of  the  apostles.  Men  and 
brethren,  what  shall  we  do?  v.  41,  Then  they  that  gladly  received  his 
word,  were  baptized:  and  the  same  day  there  were  added  unto  them  about 
three  thousand  souls.  Acts  8:  27 — 39,  And  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia, 
an  eunuch  of  great  authority — v.  28,  Was  returning,  and  sitting  in  his 
chariot,  read  Esaias  tlie  prophet,  v.  29,  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto 
Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot,  v.  30,  And  Philip  ran 
thitherto  him,  and  heard  him  read  tlie  prophet  Esaias^  and  said,  Under- 
jtandest  thou  what  thou  readest? '  v.  35,  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth, 
and  began  at  the  same  scripture,  and  preached  unto  him  Jesus,  v.  36, 
And  the  eunuch  said.  See,  here  is  water;  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be 
baptized?  v.  37,  And  Philip  said,  If  thou  believest  with  all  thine  hearty 
thou  mayest.  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
the  Soji  of  God.  v.  38,  And  they  went  down  both  into  the  v>'ater,  both 
Philip  and  the  eunuch,  and  he  baptized  him. 


LARGER   CATECHISM.  281 

image,P  and  sabduing  them  to  his  will;i  of  strengthening  tlioin 
against  temptations  and  corruptions;''  of  building  them  up  in 
grace,*  and  establishing  their  hearts  in  holiness  and  comfort 
through  faith  unto  salvation.' 

p  2  Cor.  3:  18.  Bnt  we  all  with  open  face,  beholding  as  in  a  s'nss  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  arc  changed  into  the  same  image,  from  glory  to  glory, 
even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

q  2  Cor.  10:4,  Tor  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not  carnal,  but 
mighty  through  God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strong  holds:  v.  .'>,  Casting 
down  imaginations,  and  every  high  thing  that  txaltt  th  itself  against  the 
knowledge  of  God.  and  bringing  into  captivity  every  thought  to  the 
obedience  of  Christ:  v.  6,  And  having  in  a  readiness  to  revenge  all  dis- 
obedience, when  your  obedience  is  fullilled.  Horn.  6:  IT,  Ihit  (iod  be 
thanked,  that  ye  were  the  servants  of  sin;  but  ye  have  obeyed  from  tho 
heart  that  form  of  doctrine  which  was  delivered  you. 

r  Mat.  4:4,  Hut  he  answered  and  said.  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not 
live  by  bread  alone,  but  l)y  every  word  that  prficeedeth  out  of  the  inonlli 
of  God.  V.  7,  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is  written  again,  Thou  shall  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.  v.  10.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him.  Gel  thee 
hence,  Satan:  for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  him  only  shall  thou  serve.  Epii.  (i:  lli,  Above  all,  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  lierj  darts  of  the 
wicked,  v.  17,  And  lake  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God.  Psal.  19:11,  Moreover,  by  them  is 
thy  servant  warned:  and  in  keeping  of  them  there  is  great  reward.  1 
Cor.  10:11,  Now  all  these  things  happened  unto  them  for  ensamples: 
and  they  are  written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the 
word  are  come. 

s  Acts  20:  32,  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you  to  God,  and  to 
the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you  an 
inheritance  among  all  them  which  are  sanctified.  2  Tim.  3:  15,  And 
that  from  a  child  thou  hast  known  the  holy  scriptures,  which  are  able  to 
make  thee  wise  unto  salvation,  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 
v.  1(5,  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable  for 
doctrine,  for  repreof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  m  righteousness:  v. 
17,  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto  all 
good  works. 

t  Rom.  16:  25,  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power  to  establish  you  accord- 
ing to  my  gospel,  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the 
revelation  of  the  mystery,  which  was  kept  secret  since  the  world  began. 
1  Thess.  3:  2,  And  sent  Timothcus  our  brother  and  minister  of  God,  and 
our  fellow-labourer  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to 
comfort  you  concerning  your  faith,  v.  10,  Night  and  day  praying  es- 
ceedingly  that  we  might  see  your  face,  and  might  perfect  that  which  is 
lacking  in  your  faith,  v.  11,  Now  God  himself,  and  our  Father,  and 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  direct  our  way  unto  you.  v.  13,  To  the  end  he 
may  establish  your  hearts  unblamable  in  holiness  before  God,  even  our 
Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all  his  saints.  Rom. 
15:  4,  For  whatsoever  things  were  written  aforetime,  were  written  for 
our  learning;  that  we,  through  patience  and  comfort  of  the  scripture*, 
might  have  hope.  Rora.  10: 13,  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  tlie  name 
of  the  Ix)rd,  shall  he  saved,  v.  14,  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in 
whom  they  have  not  believed?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in  bim  of 
.whom  they  have  not  beard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preach- 


1882  LARGER  CATECHBM. 

Q.  156.  Is  the  word  of  God  to  be  read  hy  all? 

A.  Although  all  are  not  to  be  permitted  to  read  tlie  word  pub- 
licly to  the  coii^egation,'  yet  all  sorls  of  people  are  bound  to 
read  it  apart  by  tiieinselves  ;^  and  wiili  their  families :»  to  which 

erT  V.  15,  And  how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent?  as  it  if 
vrritteii,  How  beauliful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  gospel  of 
peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things!  v.  16,  But  they  have  not 
all  obeyed  the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report?  v.  17,  8o  then,  faith  cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  th> 
word  of  God.  Rom.  1:  16,  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ:  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  to  every  one  that  b»- 
lievetii,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

15G.  V  Deut.  31:  9,  And  Moses  wi'ote  this  law,  and  delivered  it  unto 
the  priests  the  sons  of  Levi,  which  bare  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  th« 
Lord,  and  unto  all  the  eldtrs  of  Israel,  v.  11,  When  all  Israel  is  como 
to  ap;)ear  before  the  Lord  thy  God,  in  tlie  place  which  he  shall  choose: 
tliou  shall  read  tiiis  law  before  all  Israel,  in  their  healing,  v.  12,  Gather 
the  people  together,  men  and  women,  and  children,  and  thy  stranger 
that  is  within  thy  gates,  that  tiiey  may  hear,  and  that  they  may  learn, 
and  fear  the  Lord  your  God,  and  observe  to  do  all  the  words  of  thislaw: 
V.  13,  And  that  their  children  which  have  not  known  any  thing,  may 
hear  and  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  your  God,  as  long  as  ye  live  in  the  land 
whither  ye  go  over  Jordan  to  possess  it.  Neh.  8:  2,  And  Ezra  the  prie»t 
brought  the  law  before  tiie  congregation,  both  of  men  and  women,  and 
all  that  could  hear  with  understanding,  upon  the  first  day  of  the  seventh 
month,  v.  3,  And  he  read  therein  before  the  street  that  was  before  the  wa- 
ter-gate, from  the  morning  until  mid-day,  before  the  men  and  the  women, 
and  those  that  could  understand;  andtiie  ears  of  all  the  people  were  at- 
tentive unto  the  book  of  the  law.  Neh.  9:  3,  And  they  stood  up  in  their 
place,  and  read  in  the  book  of  the  law  of  the  Lord  their  God,  one  fourth 
part  of  the  day,  and  another  fourth  part  tiiey  confessed,  and  worshipped 
the  Lord  their  God.  v.  4,  Then  stood  up  upon  the  stairs  of  the  Levites, 
Jeslma,  and  Bani,  &c.  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice  unto  the  Lord  their 
Cod.  V.  5,  Then  the  Levites,  Jeshua,  and  Kadraiel,  (S.-C.  said,  Stand  up 
and  bless  the  Lord  your  God  for  ever  and  ever;  and  blessed  be  thy  glori- 
ous name,  which  is  exalted  above  all  blessing  and  praise. 

w  Deut.  17:  19,  And  it  shall  be  with  him,  and  he  shall  read  therein 
all  the  days  of  his  life:  that  he  may  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  his  God,  to 
keep  all  the  words  of  this  law,  and  these  statutes,  to  do  them.  Rev.  1: 
3,  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the  words  of  this  pro- 
phecy, and  keej)  those  tilings  which  are  written:  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 
John  5:  39,  Search  the  scriptures,  for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal 
life,  and  they  are  they  which  testify  of  me.  Isa.  34: 16,  Seek  ye  out  of 
the  book  of  the  Lord,  and  read:  no  one  of  these  shall  fail. — 

X  Deut.  6:  6,  And  these  words  wiiich  I  command  thee  this  day,  shall 
be  in  thine  heart,  v.  7,  And  thou  shalt  teach  them  diligently  unto  thy 
children,  and  shalt  talk  of  them  when  thou  sittest  in  thine  house,  and 
when  tiiou  walkest  by  the  way,  and  when  thou  liest  down,  and  when 
thou  risest  up.  v.  8,  And  thou  shait  bind  them  for  a  sign  upon  thine 
liand,  and  they  shall  be  as  frontlets  between  thine  eyes.  v.  9,  And  thou 
(halt  write  them  upon  the  po«ts  of  thy  house,  and  on  thy  gates.  Gen. 
18*.  17,  And  the  Lord  said,  Siiall  I  hide  from  Abraham  that  thing  which 
I  do?  V.  19,  For  I  know  him,  that  he  will  command  his  children,  and 
liii  household  after  him,  and  Ihey  shall  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord.— P»aL, 


lAROER  CATECHISM-  283 

end,  Uic  holy  scriptures  are  to  be  translated  out  of  die  original 
into  vulgar  lunguages.y 

Q.  157.  HoiD  is  the  trord  of  God  to  he  read? 

A.  The  holy  scriptures  are  to  be  read  with  an  high  and  rever- 
ent esteem  of  tlicm  j»  witli  a  firm  persuasion  Uiat  they  arc  the 

78:5,  For  lie  established  a  testimony  in  Jacob,  and  appointed  a  law  in 
Israel,  which  he  commanded  our  frtliiers,  that  they  should  make  them 
known  to  their  children,  v.  (},  That  the  giMieralions  to  come  might 
know  them,  even  the  children  Avhich  should  he  horn:  who  should  arise 
and  declare  them  to  their  children:  v.  7,  That  they  might  set  their 
hope  in  God,  and  not  forget  the  works  of  God:  hut  keep  his  command- 
ments. 

7  1  Cor.  ]4:6,  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto  you  speaking  with 
tongues,  what  shall  I  profit  you,  except  I  shall  speak  to  you  either  by 
revelation,  or  hy  know  led>;;e,  or  by  pro|)h('syin£:,  or  by  doctrine?  v. '.(, 
So  likewise  yon,  except  ye  ullor  by  the  tongue  words  easy  to  be  under- 
stood, how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken?  for  ye  shall  sficak  into 
the  air.  v.  11,  Therefore  if  1  know  not  the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I 
shall  he  unto  him  that  S|ieaketh  a  barbarian;  and  be  tiial  speaketh  sha'l 
be  a  barbarian  iirilo  me.  v.  12,  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  }e  are  zeal- 
ous of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of  the 
church.  V.  ].'},  \V'liat  is  it  then?  I  will  pray  with  the  spirit,  aliid  I  will 
pray  with  the  understanding  also:  I  will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will 
sing  with  the  understanding  also.  v.  It),  KIsc  when  thou  shalt  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  occtipieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned, 
*ay.  Amen,  at  tliy  giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  nnderstandeth  not  what 
thou  sayest?  v.  "^'4,  Ibit  if  all  ])ri)phesy,  and  there  come  in  one  that  be- 
liev(!th  not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all. 
V.  27,  If  any  man  speak  in  an  unknown  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at 
the  most  by  three,  and  that  by  course:  and  let  one  interpret,  v.  28, 
But  if  there  be  no  inter|)reler,  let  him  keep  silence  iu  the  church;  and 
let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God. 

157.  z  Psal.  JO:  10,  More  to  be  desired  are  they  than  gold,  yea,  than 
much  fine  gold:  sweeter  also  tlian  honey,  and  the  honey-comb.  IVeh. 
8:3,  And  he  read  therein  before  the  street  that  was  before  the  water- 
f^nie,  from  the  morning  until  mid-day,  before  the  men  and  the  women, 
and  those  that  could  imderstand:  and  the  ears  of  all  the  jieople  were  at- 
tentive unto  the  book  of  the  law.  v.  4,  And  Ezra  the  scribe  stood  upon 
a  pulpit  of  wood,  which  they  had  made  for  the  purpose. — v.  ."i.  And 
Ezra  opened  the  book  in  the  sight  of  all  the  people,  (for  he  w  as  above 
all  the  peo|)le)  and  when  he  opened  it,  all  the  people  stood  up:  v.  fi. 
And  F.zra  blessed  the  Lord,  the  great  God:  and  all  the  people  answered, 
Amen,  amen,  with  lifting  up  their  hands;  and  they  bowed  their  heads, 
*nd  worshipped  the  Lord  with  their  faces  to  the  ground,  &c.  to  terse 
JO.  Exod.24:7,  And  he  (.Moses)  took  the  book  of  the  covenant,  and 
read  in  the  audience  of  the  peo)ile:  and  they  said,  All  that  the  Cord 
hath  said,  will  we  do.  end  he  obedient.  2  Chron.  34:27,  Because  thine 
heart  was  tender,  and  thou  didst  humble  thyself  before  God,  when  thou 
heardest  his  wonls  against  this  place,  and  against  the  inhabitants  there- 
of, and  humblest  thyself  before  me,  and  didst  rend  thy  clothes,  and 
weep  before  me;  I  have  even  heard  thee  also,  saith  the  I^ord.  Lsa.  6& 
S,  But  to  this  man  will  I  look,  even  to  him  that  is  poor  and  of  a  contrit* 
(pLrit,  and  ti'ciubleth  at  my  word. 


284  LARGER   CATECHISM. 

very  word  of  Gotl,*  and  that  he  only  can  enable  us  to  under- 
stand them;''  with  desire  to  know,  believe,  and  obey  the  will  of 
God  revealed  in  Ihem;'  with  diligence,"^  and  attention  to  the 
nfattcr  and  scojie  of  theraj*  with  meditation,*"  application,?  self- 
denials  and  prayer.' 

a  2  Peter  1: 19,  "W'e  have  also  a  more  sure  word  of  prophecy,  where- 
unto  ye  do  well  that  ye  t.ike  heed,  as  unto  a  ligiit  that  shineth  in  a  dark 
place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise  in  your  hearts,  v.  20, 
Knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of  any  private 
interpretation,  v.  21,  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the 
will  of  man:  but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

b  Luke  24:  4.'),  Then  opened  he  their  understanding,  that  they  might 
understand  the  scriptures.  2  Cor.  3:  \?>,  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put 
a  vail  over  his  face;  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not  steadfastly  look 
to  the  end  of  that  which  is  abolished,  v.  14,  But  their  minds  were 
blinded:  for  until  tlii?  day  remaiueth  the  same  vail  untaken  away,  in  the 
reading  of  the  Old  Testament;  which  vail  is  done  away  in  Christ,  v. 
1.3,  But  even  unto  tiiis  day,  when  Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is  upon  their 
heart,  v.  16,  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall  turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall 
be  taken  away. 

c  Deut.  17: 19,  And  it  shall  be  with  him,  and  he  shall  read  therein  all 
the  days  of  his  life:  that  he  may  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  his  God,  to  keep 
ail  the  words  of  this  law,  and  these  statutes,  to  do  them:  v.  20,  That  his 
beart  be  nut  lifted  up  above  his  brethren,  and  that  he  turn  not  aside  from 
the  commandment  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the  left:  to  the  end  that  he 
may  prolong  his  d*iys. — 

d  Acts  17: 11,  These  (Bereans)  were  more  noble  than  those  in  Thes- 
salonica,  in  that  they  received  the  word  wit!)  all  readiness  of  mind,  and 
searched  the  scriptures  daily,  whether  those  things  were  so. 

e  Acts  8:  30,  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  him,  and  heard  him  read  the 
prophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Understandest  tiiou  what  thou  readest?  v.  34, 
And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of  whom  speak- 
elh  the  prophet  this?  of  himsr-lf,  or  of  some  other  man?  Luke  10: 26, 
He  said  unto  him.  What  is  written  in  the  law?  how  readest  thou?  v.  27, 
And  he  answering,  said,  Thou  shall  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
lieart,  and  with  all  tiiy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 
mind;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  v.  28,  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  answered  right:  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

f  Psal.  1:2,  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  in  his  law 
doth  he  meditate  day  and  night.  Psal.  119:97,  O  how  love  I  thy  law! 
it  is  my  meditation  nil  the  day. 

g  2  Chron.  34:  21.  Go,  inrjuire  of  the  Lord  forme,  and  for  them  that 
ftre  left  in  Israel,  and  in  .Tudah.  concerning  the  words  of  the  book  that  is 
found;  for  great  is  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  that  is  poured  out  upon  us,  ber 
cause  our  fathers  have  not  kept  the  word  of  the  Lord,  to  do  after  all  that 
is  written  in  this  book. 

h  Prov.  3:  .5,  TrHst  in  (he  Lord  with  all  thine  heart;  and  lean  not  unto 
thine  own  understanding.  Deut.  33;  3,  Yea,  he  loved  the  people;  all  his 
paints  are  in  thy  hand;  and  they  sat  down  at  thy  feet;  every  one  shall 
receive  of  thy  words. 

i  Prov.  2: 1,  My  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive  my  words,  and  hide  my 
comoaandments  with  thee;  v.  2,  So  that  thQu  incline  thine  ear  unto 


LARGEE  CATECUISM.  2S5 

Q.  l.jS.  Bi;  whom  is  the  u-ord  of  God  to  he  preached? 

A.  Tjic  word  of  (jod  is  to  hn  preached  only  by  such  as  arr» 
suiiicionlly  gifted,''  and  also  duly  approved  and  called  to  tbat 
ollic,;.! 

Q.  159.  Ho;c  is  the  word  of  God  to  be  preacJicd  hi/  those  that 
are  called  thereunto  ? 

A.  They  that  are  called  to  labour  in  the  ministry  of  the  word, 
are  to  preach  sound  doctrine,™  diligenlly,"  iu  season  and  out  of 

wisdom,  and  ajiply  tliine  Iienrt  to  understanding:  v.  3,  Yon,  if  flion 
criest  after  knowleiicre,  Hnd  liftest  up  thy  voice  for  understanding;  v.  4, 
If  thou  •sei.'kfst  her  as  silver,  and  searchest  lor  her,  ns  foriiid  treasures: 
^ .  .*>,  Tlieu  shHJt  thou  understand  tiifc  fear  of  tiie  Lord;  and  (ind  (hu 
l.iidwk'dgeof  CiL'd.  V.  (5,  For  tlie  Lord  givelh  wisdom:  out  of  his  nioulh 
f  Diueth  knowledge  and  understanding.  I'sal.  U9:  H,  Open  thou  thino 
ryes,  tliat  I  may  heiiold  wondrous  Ihitirs  out  of  tliy  law.  Neil.  8:  <), 
And  Tzra  Ijh-ssed  liie  Lord,  tiie  '^reat  (lod:  e.nd  ail  the  jieople  answered, 
Amen,  amen,  with  lifting  uj)  liieir  liands;  and  they  l)owed  tlieir  head.«, 
and  \Vv>rshipped  tlie  Lord  with  tlieir  faces  to  the  ground,  v.  H,  So  they 
read  in  the  book,  in  the  law  of  God  distinctly.— 

J.'i'^.  k  1  Tim.  3:2,  A  hishop,  then,  must  be  blameless,  the  husband  of 
!■  wile,  vigilant.  sol>er,  of  good  beliavioin-,  ;riven  to  hospitality,  apt  to 
■  (^!l;  V.  (i.  Not  a  novice,  lesl  being  lifted  up  with  pride,  he  fall  inl^j 
i.ie  condemnation  of  the  devil.  K|)h.  4:  8,  Wherefore  he  saith,  Wheir 
be  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts  untiv 
men.  v.  9,  (.\'ow  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  al=o  descend- 
ed first  into  the  lov\er  parts  of  the  earth?  v.  10,  He  that  descended,  is 
the  same  also  that  ascended  up  far  above  all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill 
all  things.)  v.  11,  .\nd  he  ;.;ave  some,  apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and 
eome,    evangelists;    and   some,   pastors  and   teachers.     IJos.  4:0,  Mr 

1)eo])le  are  destroyed  for  lack  of  knowledge:  because  thou  hast  rejected 
:n  ivvledge,  I  will  hI«o  reject  thee,  that  thou  shalt  be  no  priest  to  me: 
seeing  thou  hasl  forgotten  the  law  of  thy  God,  I  will  also  forget  thj 
children.  Rial.  2:7,  For  (he  priest's  lips  should  kef  p  knowledge,  and 
they  should  seek  the  law  at  his  moulh:  for  he  is  (he  messenger  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts.  2  Cor.  3:(i,  Who  also  hath  made  us  able  ministers  of 
the  New  Testament,  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit:  for  Uie  lettejr 
killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life. 

I  Jer.  14: 15,  Therefore  thus  «aith  the  Lord  concerning  the  prophet? 
that  prophesy  in  my  name,  and  I  sent  them  not.  Rom.  1(1:  \^,  And 
how  sliall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent?  ITeb.  .5:  4,  .And  no  man 
taketh  this  honour  upon  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of  Cod,  as  was 
Aaroti.  1  Cor.  12:28,  .And  (Jod  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first 
anosth's,  secondarily  prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  at'ter  that  miracles,  then 
g'fts  of  healings^  helps,  governments,  diversities  of  tongues,  v.  21),  Are 
ull  apostles?  are  all  prophets?  are  all  teactuis?  are  all  workers  of  mira- 
cles? 1  Tim.  3: 10.  .\nd  let  the«e  also  first  be  proved;  then  let  them 
II -e  the  otlice  of  a  deacon,  being  found  blameless.  1  Tim.  4: 14,  Ne.r- 
1  ft  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy,  with 
tiu"  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery.  I  Tim.  5:22.  Lay  handg 
euddenly  on  no  man,  neither  b«  partaker  of  other  men's  sins:  keep 
tliyself  pure. 

IS'J.  u)  Tit.  2:  1,  But  speak  thou  the  things  which  bccom*  tooiul 
25 


286  LARGER  CATECHISM. 

season;"  plainly,?  not  in  the  enticing  words  of  man's  wisdom, 
but  in  demonstration  of  tJie  Spirit,  and  of  power ;<>  faitlifully,"" 
""making  known  the  whole  counsel  of  God;*  wisely,'  apjjlving 
themselves  to  the  necessities  and  capacities  of  the  hearers;'' 
zealously,''  witli  fervent  love  to  God,^  and  the  souls  of  his 

doctrine,  v.  8,  Sound  speech  (hat  cannot  be  condemned;  that  he  that 
is  of  the  contrary  part  may  be  ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of 
you. 

n  Acts  18: 25,  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord;  and 
being  fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  diligently  the  things  of 
the  Lord. 

o  2  Tim.  4:2,  Preach  the  word,  be  instant  in  season,  out  of  season; 
reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  witii  all  long-suffering  and  doctrine. 

p  1  Cor.  14: 19,  Yet  in  the  church  I  had  rather  speak  live  words  with 
my  understanding,  that  by  my  voice  I  might  teach  others  also,  than  ten 
thousand  words  in  an  unknown  tongue. 

q  1  Cor.  2:  4,  And  my  speech,  and  my  preaching,  was  not  with  en- 
ticing words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  and 
of  power. 

r  Jer.  23:28,  The  prophet  that  hath  a  dream,  let  him  tell  a  dream; 
and  he  that  hath  my  word,  let  him  speak  my  word  faithfully:  what  is 
the  chaff  to  the  wheat?  saith  the  Lord.  1  Cor.  4: 1,  Let  a  man  so  ac- 
count of  us,  as  of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries 
of  God.  V.  2,  Moreover,  it  is  required  in  stewai'ds,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

s  Acts  20: 27,  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  declare  unto  you  all  the 
counsel  of  God. 

t  Col.  1:23,  Whom  we  preach,  warning  every  man,  and  teaching 
every  man  in  all  wisdom;  that  we  may  present  every  man  perfect  in 
Christ  Jesus.  2  Tim.  2:  15,  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved  unto  God, 
a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth. 

V  1  Cor.  3: 2,  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and  not  with  meat:  for  hitherto 
ye  were  not  able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now  are  ye  able.  Heb.  5: 12, 
For  when  for  the  time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need  that  one 
teach  you  again  which  be  the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of  God;  and 
are  become  such  as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat.  v.  ]',],  ■ 
For  every  one  that  useth  milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  righteousness: 
for  he  is  a  babe.  v.  14,  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to  them  that  are  of 
full  age,  even  those  who  by  reason  of  use  have  their  senses  exercised 
to  discern  both  good  and  evil.  Luke  12:42,  And  the  Lord  said.  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  his  Lord  shall  make  ruler 
over  his  household,  to  give  them  their  portion  of  meat  in  due  season? 

w  Acts  18:25,  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord:  and 
being  fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  diligently  the  things  of 
the  Lord. 

X  2  Cor.  5: 13,  For  whether  we  be  beside  ourselves,  it  is  to  God:  or 
whether  we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your  cause,  v,  14,  For  the  love  of  Christ 
constraineth  us,  because  we  thus  judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all,  then 
were  all  dead.  Phil.  1:15,  Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even  of  envy 
and  strife;  and  some  also  of  good-will:  v.  16,  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  supposing  to  add  affliction  to  my  bonds:  V. 
17,  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing  that  I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the 
gospel. 


LARGER  CATECHISM.  287 

people  ;y  sincerely,*  aiming  at  his  glory,*  and  their  conversion,** 
cdilication,':  and  salvation.** 

Q.  100.  Wlutt  is  required  of  those  thai  hear  the  word 
preached? 

A.  It  is  required  of  tliose  that  hear  the  word  preached,  that 
tliey  attend  upon  it  with  diligonce,'^   preparation,''   and  pray- 

y  Col.  4: 12,  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a  sen'antof  Clirist,  saluteth 
you,  always  labouring  fervently  for  you  in  prayers,  tliHt  ye  may  stand 
perfect,  and  complete  in  all  the  will  of  God.  2  Cor.  ]2: 15,  And  I  will 
very  gladly  spend  and  be  spent  for  you,  though  the  more  abundantly  I 
love  you,  the  less  I  be  loved. 

z  2  Cor.  2: 17,  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which  corrupt  the  word  of 
God:  but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  Uod,  in  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in 
Christ.  2  Cor.  4:2,  But  have  renounced  the  hidden  tilings  of  dishonesty, 
not  walking  wilii  craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word  of  God  deceitfully, 
but  by  manifestation  of  the  lni(h,  commending  ourselves  to  every  muu's 
conscience  in  the  sight  of  God. 

a  1  Tliess  .2:  4,  But  as  we  are  allowed  of  God  to  be  put  in  trust  with 
the  gospel,  even  so  we  speak,  not  as  pleasing  men,  but  God,  which 
Irielh  our  hearts,  v.  5,  For  neither  nt  any  time  used  we  flattering 
words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covelousness:  God  is  witaess.  v. 
6,  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory,  neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others,  when 
we  might  have  been  burdensome,  as  the  apostles  of  Christ.  John  7:  IS, 
He  that  speakclh  of  himself,  seeketh  his  own  glory;  but  he  that  seeketli 
bis  glory  that  seat  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in 
him. 

b  1  Cor.  9: 19.  For  though  I  be  free  from  all  men,  yet  have  I  made 
myself  servant  unto  all,  that  1  might  gain  the  more.  v.  20,  And  unto 
the  Jews  I  became  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the  Jews;  to  them  that 
are  under  the  law,  as  under  the  law,  tiint  i  might  gain  them  that  are  un- 
der the  law;  v.  21.  To  tliem  thntare  without  law,  as  without  law.  (being 
not  without  law  to  God.  but  under  the  law  of  Christ)  that  1  might  gain 
tliem  that  are  without  law.  v.  22,  To  the  weak  became  I  as  weak,  that 
I  might  gain  the  weak:  I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men,  that  I  might  by 
all  means  save  some. 

c  2  Cor.  12: 19,  Again,  think  you  tliat  wc  excuse  ourselves  unto  you? 
we  speak  before  God  in  Christ:  but  we  do  all  things,  dearly  beloved,  for 
your  edifying.  Eph.  4: 12,  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work 
of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ. 

d  1  Tim.  4: 16.  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  thy  doctrine;  con- 
tinue in  them:  for  in  doing  this,  thou  shalt  both  save  thyself,  and  them 
that  hear  thee.  Acts  2li:  16,  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet:  for  I 
have  appeared  unto  thee  for  this  purpose,  to  make  thee  a  minister  and 
a  witness  l)oth  of  these  things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of  those  things 
in  the  which  I  will  ajipear  unto  thee:  v.  17.  Delivering  thee  from  the 
|>eople,  and  from  the  Gentiles,  ilnto  whom  now  I  send  thee.  v.  18, 
To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from 
the  |)Ower  of  Satan  unto  God.  that  they  may  receive  forgiveness  of 
sins,  and  inheritance  among  them  which  are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is 
in  me. 

16(1.  e  Prov.  8:34,  Blessed  is  the  man  that  hcareth  me,  watching  daily 
at  my  gates,  waiting  at  the  post  of  my  doors. 

f  1  Peter  2: 1,  Wherefore,  laying  aside  ftll  malice,  and  all  guile,  and 


2^58  L-VRGEK   CATECHISM. 


1^ 


CTjo  examine  what  they  liear  b}'  the  scripture.^; ;''  receive  the  tfiith 
wiUi  fiitli.'  love,''  meekness,'  and  icadines.s  of  mind,"'  as  the 
word  of  God;"  meditate,"  and  confer  of  it.P  hide  it  iu  Uieir 
hearlSji  and  bring  forth  the  fruit  of  it  iu  their  lives/ 

Q.  ItJi.  How  do  the  sacraments  become  effectual  means  of 
snioaiion? 

hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil-speakings;  v.  5,  Asnewborn  babe? 
desire  iLe  sincere  niiiiv  of  the  word,  tiiat  ye  may  grow  tlicreby.  Luke 
8:  !6,  Take  heed,  therffore,  how  ye  henr:  for  wliosoever  balli,  to  hiui 
siiall  be  given;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  even 
thai  which  he  seenieth  to  have. 

g  Psa!.  lJ9:l!5,  Open  tliou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may  behold  wondrous 
tilings  out  of  tiiy  law.  Eph.  6:  18,  Praying  always  with  all  prayer  a,id 
»up]ilieation  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  with  all  perseverance, 
ttJid  supplication  for  all  saints;  v.  19,  And  for  me.  that  utterance  may  be 
given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open  my  month  boldly,  to  make  known  tin; 
mystery  of  the  gi^sj)el. 

h  .'\cts  17: 11,  These  were  more  noble  than  those  in  Thes=alonira,  iii 
that  tliey  received  tlie  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind,  and  searched 
the  scriptures  daily,  whetlicr  those  things  were  so. 

i  lleb.  4:  2,  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel  preached,  as  well  as  nnto 
them:  but  the  word  p;  cached  did  not  profit  them,  not  being  mixed  with 
faith  m  them  that  heard  it. 

k  2  Thess.  2:  10,  And  with  all  deceivableness  of  unrighteousness,  in 
them  that  [jerish;  because  tJiey  received  not  the  love  of  the  truib,  that 
they  might  be  saved. 

I  James  1:21,  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthiness  and  superfluity  of 
naughtiness,  and  receive  with  meekness  t!ie  ingrafted  word,  which  is 
able  to  save  your  souls. 

m  .\cts  17:  IJ.  These  were  more  noble  than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in 
that  they  received  tlie  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind,  and  searched 
the  scriptures  daily,  whether  tiiose  things  were  so. 

n  1  Thess.  2:13,  For  this  cause  also  thank  we  God  without  ceasing, 
because  when  ye  received  the  word  of  God  which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye 
received  it  not  as  the  word  of  men,  but  (as  it  is  in  truth)  the  word  of 
God,  which  eiTectually  workclh  also  in  you  that  believe. 

o  Luke  9: 44,  Let  tliese  sayings  sink  down  into  your  ears:  for  the  Son 
of  man  shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men.  Heb.  2: 1,  Therefore 
we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed  to  the  things  which  we  have 
beard,  lest  at  any  time  we  shoidd  let  them  slip. 

p  Luke  21: 14,  And  they  talked  together  of  all  these  things  which  had 
happened.  Deut.  G:  G,  And  these  words  which  I  command  thee  this 
day,  s!iall  be  in  thine  heart,  v.  7,  And  thou  shall  teach  them  diligently 
ii3to  thy  children;  and  shalt  talk  of  them  when  thou  sittest  in  Ihflfie 
Uouse,  and  when  thou  walkest  by  (he  way,  and  when  thou  liest  down, 
and  when  thou  risest  up. 

q  Prov.  2: 1,  My  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive  my  words,  and  hide  my 
commandments  with  thee.  Psal.  119: 11,  Thy  word  have  1  hid  in  mine 
■heart,  that  I  miglit  not  sin  against  thee. 

r  Luke  8: 15,  But  that  on  the  good  ground,  are  they,  which  in  an 
honest  and  good  heart,  having  heard  tiie  word,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience.  James  1:2.5,  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  perfect 
law  of  liberty,  and  continueth  therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful  hearer, 
but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be  bless^'d  in  his  deed. 


LARGEK   CATECUISM.  289 

A.  The  sacraments  become  effectual  means  of  salvation,  not 
I'j'  ajiy  power  in  tlicmsclves,  or  any  virtue  derived  from  the  piety 
or  inteution  of  him  by  whom  they  are  administered;  but  only  by 
the  woiking  of  tlie  Holy  Ghost,  and  tlie  blessing  of  Christ,  by 
whom  they  are  instituted.' 

Q.  16^.  What  is  a  sacrament? 

A.  A  s  icramont  is  an  holy  ordimnce  instituted  by  Christ  in 
his  churcli,'  to  signify,  seal,  and  exhibii*  unto  tliose  that  are 
vvitliin  the  covenant  of  grace,^  tlie  benefits  of  iiis  mediation;* 

]C1.  8  I  Peter  3: 21,  The  like  figure  whcrieunto,  even  baplisnj;  doth 
also  now  save  us,  (not  the  patting  away  of  the  fillli  of  the  fle^h,  but  the 
answer  of  a  good  conscience  towards  (Jod)  by  tlie  resurrection  of  Jesus 
t/hrist.  Acts  8:  13,  Tiien  Simon  liimself  believed  also:  and  when  he 
was  baptized,  lie  continued  with  Philip,  and  wondered,  beholdinr  the 
miracles  and  signs  which  were  done.  Comjiared  with  v.  23,  For  I  per- 
ceive, said  Peter  to  Simon,  that  tliou  art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in 
the  bond  of  iniquity.  1  Cor.  3:f),  I  havo  planted,  Apollos  watered:  but 
God  gave  the  increase,  v.  7,  So  then,  neither  is  he  that  planteth  any 
tiling,  neither  he  that  watereth:  but  God  that  givelh  tiir  increase.  1 
Car.  12: 13.  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  wheth- 
er we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  boud  or  free;  and  have  been 
n!l  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

Itii.  t  Gen.  17:7,  And  [  will  establisli  my  covenant  tietween  me  nnd 
thee,  and  thy  seed  after  thee  in  their  genprations.  for  an  everlasting  cov- 
enant; to  be  a  God  unto  tliee  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee.  v.  KJ,  This  is 
my  covenant  which  ye  shall  keep  between  me,  and  you,  and  thy  seed 
after  thee;  Every  man  cliild  among  you  sliall  be  circumcised.  F.xod.  rh. 
I'i:  Containing  the  institution  of  the  passover.  Mat.  28: 19,  Go  ye, 
therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  ba])tiziiig  lliem  in  tlie  name  of  the  Fa- 
ther, and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Mat.2i5:2(),  And  as  they 
were  eating.  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it 
to  the  disciples;  and  said.  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body.  v.  27,  And  he 
1  nk  the  cup.  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  ail 
<<i  it;  V.  2S,  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  is  slied 
f.ir  many,  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

v  Rom.  4: 1 1.  And  he  received  t!ie  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  iincircumcised;  tiiat  he 
^might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that  believe,  though  tliey  be  not  circum- 
Vised;  that  righteousn»»ss  might  be  imputed  unto  them  also.  1  Cor.  li: 
'  '.,  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat; 

-:  is  m"  body,  which  is  broken  for  you:  this  do  in  remembrnnce  of  me. 
.  •I5i5,  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup  when  he  had  supped, 
saying.  This  cup  is  the  New  Testament  in  my  blood:  this  do  ye,  as  oft 
R"  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrnnce  of  me. 

w  Rom.  l'r.8,  j\ow  I  say,  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a  minister  of  the 
circumcision  for  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  promises  made  unto 
the  fathers.  F.Nod.  12:  43,  And  when  a  stranger  shall  s'ljourn  with 
thee,  and  will  keep  the  passover  to  the  Lord,  let  all  his  males  be  cir- 
ra.uci.sed.  and  tlien  let  bim  come  near  and  keep  it;  and  he  sliall  be  as 
<iiie  that  Ls  born  in  the  land:  for  no  uuch'cumclsed  person  shall  ci.l 
l^'  thereof. 
I        I  Acts  2: 38,  Then  Peter  said  unto  them.  Repent,  and  be  baptized 


290  LARGER  CATECHISM.  f;/ 

to  strengthen  and  increase  tlieir  faitli,  and  all  other  graces ;J'  to 
oblige  them  to  obedience ;»  to  testify  and  cheriah  tlieir  love  and 
communion  one  with  another;*  and  to  distinguish  tliem  from 
those  tlwt  are  without.'' 

Q.  163.  What  are  tlie parts  of  a  sacrament? 

A.  The  parts  of  a  sacrament  are  two;  the  one  an  outward  and 
sensible  sign,  used  according  to  Christ's  own  appointment;  the 
other  an  inward  and  spiritual  grace  thereby  signitie.d.<= 

Q.  164.  How  many  sacraments  hath  Christ  instituted  in  his 
c?iurch  under  the  New  Testament? 

A.  Under    the    New  Testament   Christ  hath    instituted  in 

every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  1  Cor.  10: 16,  The  cup 
of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood  of 
Christ?  The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
body  of  Christ? 

y  Rom.  4: 11,  (See  in  v  above.)  Gal.  3:27,  For  as  many  of  you  as 
Lave  been  baptized  into  Christ,  have  put  on  Christ. 

z  Rom.  6:  3,  Know  ye  not  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  baptized  into 
Jesus  Christ,  were  baptized  into  his  death?  v.  4,  Therefore  we  are  bu- 
ried with  him  by  baptism  into  death:  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up 
from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk 
in  newness  of  life.  1  Cor.  10:  21,  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord 
and  the  cup  of  devils:  ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  table  and  of 
the  table  of  devils. 

a  Eph.  4:  2,  With  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  with  long-suffering, 
forbearing  one  another  in  love;  v.  3,  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace,  v.  4,  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling:  v.  5,  One 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism.  1  Cor.  12: 13,  For  by  one  Spirit  are 
we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whe- 
ther we  be  bond  or  free:  and  have  been  all  made  to  drink  into  one 
Spirit. 

b  Eph.  2: 11,  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye  being  in  time  past  Gen- 
tiles in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  uncircumcision  by  that  which  is  called 
the  circumcision  in  the  flesh  made  by  hands;  v.  12,  That  at  that  time  ye 
were  without  Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel, 
and  strangers  from  the  covenants  of  promise;  having  no  hope,  and  with- 
out God  in  the  world.  Gen.  34: 14,  And  they  said  unto  them,  we  can- 
not do  this  thing,  to  give  our  sister  to  one  that  is  uncircumcised:  for  that 
were  a  reproach  unto  us. 

163.  c  Mat.  3: 11,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  unto  repentance, 
but  he  that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  bear:  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire. 
1  Pet.  3:21,  The  like  figure  whereunto,  even  baptism,  doth  also  now 
save  us,  (not  the  putting  away  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of'il' 
good  conscience  towai-ds  God)  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Rom.  2:  28,  For  he  is  not  a  Jew  which  is  one  outwardly;  neither  is  that 
circumcision  which  is  outward  in  the  flesh;  v.  29,  But  he  is  a  Jew  who 
is  one  inwardly;  and  circumcision  is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and 
not  in  the  letter,  whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 


LARGER  CATECHISM.  291 

liis  church  only  two  sacraments,  Bviptism  and  the  Lord's  sup- 


per 


Q.  1G5.  What  is  Baptism? 

A.  Baptism  is  a  sacnimeiit  of  the  New  Testament,  wherein 
Christ  hath  ordained  the  washing  with  water  in  tiie  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,*  to  be  a  sipn  and 
seal  of  ingrafting  into  himself,*^  of  remission  of  sins  by  his  blood,? 
and  regeneration  by  his  Spirit;*"  of  adoption,' and  resunection  un- 
to everlasting  hfo  ;^  and  whereby  tlie  parties  baptized  are  solemnly 
admitted  into  the  visible  church,'  and  enter  into  an  open  and  pro- 
fessed engagement  to  be  wholly  and  only  the  Lord's.™ 

Q.  160.  Unto  whom  w  baptism  to  be  administered? 

A.  Ba]ili3m  is  not  to  be  administered  to  any  that  are  out  of  tlie 
visible  cliurch,  and  so  strangers  from  the  covenant  of  pre- 
mise, till  they  profess  their  faith  in  Christ,  and  obedience  to  him;" 

164.  d  Mat.  28:19,  Go  ye,  therefore,  Rnd  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
fliem  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  (Jhost. 
1  Cor.  11: '20,  When  ye  coine  together,  therefore,  into  one  place,  this  is 
not  to  oat  the  Lord's  .supper,  v.  23,  Tor  I  liave  received  of  the  J^ord 
that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night 
in  which  he  was  betrayed,  took  bread.  Mat.  20: 20, 27, 28.  (See  above 
in  t.) 

165.  e  Mat.  23: 10,  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

f  Gal.  3: 27,  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ, 
have  put  on  Christ. 

g  Mark  1:  4,  John  did  baptize  in  the  wilderness,  and  preach  the  bap- 
tism of  repentance,  for  the  remission  of  sins.  Kev.  1:5,  Unto  him  that 
loved  us,  and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 

h  Tit.  3:5,  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  wliich  we  have  done,  bnt 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration,  and 
renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Eph.  5:20,  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of  water  by  the  word. 

i  Gal.  3:20,  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Je- 
Bu^.  V.  27,  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized  uito  Christ,  have 
put  on  Christ. 

k  1  Cor.  J5:20,  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for  (he 
dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all?  why  are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead? 
Kom.  6:5,  For  if  we  have  been  planted  togeliier  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection. 

I  1  Cor.  12: 13,  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body, 
whether  we  be  Jews  or  Genlile.s,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free;  and  have 
been  all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

ni  Rom.  6: 4,  Therefore  we  are  Inn-led  with  him  by  baptism  into  death: 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  (he  glory  of  (he  Fa- 
ther, even  so  we  also  should  walk  iu  newness  of  life. 

106.  n  Acts  8: 30,  And  as  they  went  on  their  way,  they  came  unto  a 
certain  water:  and  the  eunuch  said,  Sec,  here  is  water;  what  doth  hin- 
(li'.r  me  to  be  baptized?  v.  37,  Arid  Philip  said,  If  thou  believest  with 
.nil  (hine  hear(,  ttiou  maye.st  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  believe  (hat 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God.    Acts  2: 38,  Then  jPeter  said  unto  them. 


292  LAEGER  CATECni?M. 

but  iiif  ;nts,  descending  from  parents,  cillior  both  or  but  one  of 
diem,  professing  f  litli  in  Christ  and  obedience  to  him,  are,  in  that 
respect  within  the  coven mt,  and  to  be  baptized." 

Q.  1G7.  How  is  our  baptis-m  to  be  improved  by  us? 

A.  The  needful  but  much  neglected  duty  of  improving  oar 
biptisin,  is  to  be  perf  amed  by  us  all  our  life  long,  especially  in 
tlie  time  of  temptation,  and  when  we  are  present  at  the  adminis- 
tnition  of  it  to  otliersjP  by  serious  and  tliunliful  consideration  of 

Repent,  arid  be  baptized  every  one  of  j-ou  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
ii>r  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
o  Gen.  17:7,  And  I  will  establish  ray  covenant  between  me  and  thee, 
and  lliy  seed  after  thee  in  their  generations,  for  an  everlasting  covenant; 
I.)  be  a  God  unto  thee,  and  to  tiiy  se«d  after  thee.  v.  9,  And  God  said 
unto  Abraham,  Tliou  shalt  keep  my  covenant,  therefore,  thou,  and  thy 
eeed  after  thee  in  their  generations.  Compared  with  Gal.  3: 9,  So,  then, 
tiiey  which  be  of  faith  are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham,  v.  14,  That 
tJie  blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the  Gentiles  through  Jesus  Christ; 
that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of  the  Spirit  through  faith.  And  with 
Col.  2: 1],  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised  with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  patting  olf  tlie  body  of  tiie  sins  of  tiie  Uesh,  by  the  cir- 
cumcision of  Christ:  V.  1"2,  Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  also 
you  are  risen  with  him  through  t!ie  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  who 
hath  raised  him  from  the  dead.  And  with  Acts  2: 38,  Then  Peter  said 
nnto  tljem.  Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Je- 
»;i5  Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  v.  39,  For  t!ie  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  children, 
and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 
And  with  Rom.  4:  11,  And  he  received  the  sign  of  cii-cnmcision,  a  seal 
of  the  rigliteousness  of  tlie  faith  which  he  bad  yet  being  uncircumcised: 
that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all  them  tiiat  believe,  though  they  be  not 
circumcised;  that  righteousness  might  be  imputed  unto  them  also:  v.  12, 
And  tlie  father  of  circumcision  to  them  who  are  not  of  the  circumcision 
only,  but  also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  father  Abrahauf, 
\vhicli  he  had  being  yet  uncircnnic.'sed.  1  Cor.  7:14,  For  the  unbelieving 
liusband  is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified 
by  tli'j  husband;  else  were  your  children  unclean;  but  now  are  they  ho- 
ly. Mat.  2"i:  19,  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  tlie  Holy  Ghost.  Luke 
]:i:15,  And  they  brought  unto  him  also  infants,  that  he  would  touch 
theiu;  bat  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they  rebuked  them.  v.  16,  But 
Jesus  called  lliem  unto  him,  and  said,  SnllVr  little  children  to  come  unto 
nie,  and  forbid  them  not:  for  of  such  is  tho.  kingdom  of  (Jod.  Rom.  11: 
16,  For  if  the  fir»t-fruit  be  holy,  the  lump  is  also  holy:  and  if  the  root 
be  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

]67.  p  Col.  2: 11,  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised  with  tlie  circnm- 
eision  made  w  itiiout  hands,  in  putting  oft'  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh, 
liy  the  circumcision  of  Cliri.st:  v.  12,  Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  where- 
Jn  also  you  arc  risen  with  him,  through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God, 
vlio  hath  raised  him  from  tiic  dead.  Rom.  6: 4,  Therefore  we  are  bu- 
ried with  him,  by  baptism,  into  doatlr.  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up 
from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk 
ia  newness  of  life.    v.  6,  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified 


LARGER  CATEClIISil.  203 

the  nature  of  it,  and  of  the  ends  for  which  Christ  instituted  it, 
tlie  privileges  and  bencfils  confcrrod  ami  scaled  thereby,  and  our 
Folciiin  vow  in;;de  tiicrein;'!  by  being  Iminblcd  for  our  sinful  dc- 
f  lement,  our  f  dling  short  of,  and  wuliving  contniry  to,  the  graco 
*.X  bjj)tisin,  and  our  engagemcnls;''  by  growing  up  to  assurance 
of  pirdon  of  sin,  and  of  all  other  blessings  so;iljd  lo  us  in  tluit 
sicrament;'  by  druving  strcngiii  from  the  detith  and  rosuiTCCtion 
vi'  Chrisl,  into  whom  we  arc  baptized,  for  the  mortifying  of  sin, 
r,nd  quickeniagof  grace;*  and  by  endeavouring  to  live  by  f..itli/ 
lo  have  our  conversation  in  holiness  ajid  righteousness,^  us  thoso 
t.'mt  hive  therein  given  up  their  names  to  Christ;*  and  to  walk 
in  brotherly  love,  as  being  baptized  by  tlie  same  Spirit  into  one 
body  7 

with  liira,  that  the  body  of  sin  mi^lit  be  destroyed,  tliat  henceforth  w» 
tlinuld  not  sorve  sin.  v.  11,  Lii<i'\vise  reckon  ye  also  yonrsrlvos  to  bo 
di-ad  indeed  unto  sin;  bat  alive  unto  God  tiirou;^h  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 

q  Itoni.  C:  "3,  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  »is  as  were  baptized  into 
Jesus  Clirist,  were  bapiized  into  his  death?  v.  4,  Tlierefore  we  are  bu- 
rled with  him.  by  baptism,  into  death:  that  lilce  as  Christ  was  raised  up 
from  the  dead  liy  the  glory  of  the  Fathei-,  even  so  we  also  sliould  walk 
in  newness  of  lilc.  v.  o.  For  if  we  iiave  been  planted  together  in  tiis 
likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  liis  resurrection. 

r  1  Cor.  1:11.  For  it  halhbeen  diclared  nnio  meof  you,  mybretliren, 
by  them  wliicli  are  of  the  hause  of  Chloe,  that  there  arc  contentions  a- 
iiioiig  you.  V.  ri.  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of 
raul.  and  [  of  Apollos,  and  I  of  Cephas,  and  I  of  Christ,  v.  13,  Is  ("hrist 
dividiul?  was  Paul  crucified  f(ir  you.'  or  were  ye  baptized  in  the  name  of 
Paul?  Ko!n.G:2,  God  forliid;  how  shall  we  that  arc  dead  to  sin  livw 
nny  longer  therein?  v.  3,  Know  ye  not,  tlial  so  many  of  us  as  were  baj)- 
tized  into  Jesus  Christ,  were  baptized  into  his  death? 

s  Rom. 4:11,  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  asealoftlre 
rig!)tco«sness  of  the  faith  wiiich  he  hid  being  yet  unrircumcised:  that  lie 
laight  be  the  father  of  all  them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not  circum- 
cised: thnt  righteousnoss  might  b'^  imputed  unto  them  also:  v.  12,  And 
the  fallier  of  circumcision  totlicni  who  are  notof  t!ie  circumcision  only, 
but  also  walk  in  th<'  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham,  which  hfi 
bad  being  yel  uncircumciseJ.  1  Pet.  3:21,  The  like  figure  whereunto, 
even  baptism,  doth  also  now  save  us,  (not  the  putting  away  the  filth  of 
tiie  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  towards  God)  by  the  t»- 
surreclion  of  Jesus  Christ. 

t  Rom.  6:  3,  4,  5.     (See  above  in  q.) 

V  Gal.  3: '215,  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of  God  by  faith  In  Christ  Je- 
eu9.  V.  27,  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ,  have 
put  on  Christ. 

w  Itom.  0:22,  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin,  and  become  spp- 
vants  lo  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  onto  holiness,  and  the  end  everlasting 
life. 

X  Acts  2:  33,  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  Repent,  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sina, 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

y  1  Cor.  12: 13,  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body, 


294  LARGER  CATECniSJI. 


Q.  16S,  What  is  the  Lord's  supper? 

A.  The  Lord's  supper  is  a  sacrament  of  tlie  New  Testameni,* 
wherein,  by  giving  and  receiving  bread  and  wine  according  to  the 
ap}X)inlment  of  Jesus  Christ,  Iiis  death  is  shewed  fordi;  and  tliey 
that  worthily  communicate  feed  upon  his  body  and  blood,  to 
tlieir  spiritual  nourishment  and  growth  in  grace;''  have  their 
union  and  communion  with  him  confirmed;''  testify  and  renew 
their  thankfulness*  and  engagement  to  God,«J  and  their  mutual 
love  and  fellowship  each  widi  other,  as  members  of  the  same 
mystical  body.* 

Q.  169.  How  hath  Christ  appointed  bread  and  tcine  to  be  given 
and  received  in  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper? 

A.  Christ  hatJi  appointed  the  minister  of  his  word,  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  this  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper,  to  set  apart 
tlic  bread  and  wine  from  common  use,  by  the  word  of  institution, 

whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free;  and  have 
been  all  niaile  to  drink  into  one  Spirit,  v.  25,  That  there  should  be  no 
schism  in  the  body;  but  that  tlie  members  sliould  have  the  same  care 
one  of  another,  v.  26,  And  wliethcr  one  member  sutler,  all  the  mem- 
bers suffer  with  it:  or  one  meml)er  be  honoured,  all  the  members  re- 
joice with  it.  V.  27,  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  members  in 
particular. 

166.  z  Luke  22: 20,  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  saying,  This 
cup  is  the  New  Testament  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you. 

a  JIat;  26:26,  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed 
it,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  Ihe  disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat:  this  is 
my  body.  v.  27,  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to 
tliem,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it:  v.  28,  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  New 
Testament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remission  of  sins.  1  Cor.  11: 
23,  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered  unto 
you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed,  took 
bread:  v.  24,  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said.  Take, 
eat;  this  is  my  body  which  is  broken  for  you:  this  do  in  remembrance  of 
me.  v.  25,  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had 
supped,  saying,  this  cup  is  the  New  Testament  in  my  blood:  this  do  ye, 
as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  v.  26,  For  as  often  as  ye 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he 
tome. 

b  1  Cor.  10: 16,  The  cup  of  blessing  which  ive  bless,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  blood  of  Christ?  The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the 
communion  of  the  body  of  Christ? 

c  1  Cor.  11:24.    (See  above  in  a.) 

d  1  Cor.  10: 14,  Whei-efore,  my  dearly  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry. 
V.  15,  I  speak  as  to  wise  men:  judge  j'e  what  I  say.  v.  16,  The  cup  of 
blessing  Avhich  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood  of  Christ? 
The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body  of 
Christ?  V.  21,  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  and  the  cup  of 
devils:  ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  table  and  of  the  table  of 
devils. 

e  1  Cor.  10: 17,  For  we  being  many  arc  one  bread,  and  one  body:  for 
we  are  all  partak«rs  of  that  one  bread. 


w 

LARGER  catec;hism.  295 

thanksgiving,  and  prayer;  to  take  and  break  the  bread,  and  to 
give  both  the  bread  and  tlie  wine  to  tl)e  communicants :  who  are, 
by  {he  s;ime  appointment,  to  take  and  eat  the  bread,  and  to  drink 
llu)  wine;  in  thaiiklul  remembrance,  that  the  body  of  Cluist  was 
broken  and  given,  and  his  blood  shed  for  Uicm.'" 

Q.  170.  How  do  f/iei/t/uit  worthily  covimunkatc  in  the  Lord's 
sujipcrfeed  upon  the  ho'.h/  and  blood  of  Christ  therein? 

A.  As  the  body  and  bh)0(l  of  Christ  are  not  corporally  or  car- 
nally present  in,  with,  or  under  the  bread  and  wine  in  tlie  Lord's 
supper;?  and  yet  are  spiritually  present  to  tJie  faitli  of  the  re- 
ceiver, no  less  truly  and  really  than  thu  elements  themselves  are 
to  tlie ir  outward  senses:''  so  they  that  worthily  connnunicate  in 
the  sacrament  of  tlic  Lord's  sup[)er,  do  therein  feed  u|ton  the 
body  and  blood  of  Cliiist,  not  after  a  corporal  and  carnal,  but  in 
a  spiritual  maimer;  yet  truly  and  really.'  while  by  faitli  they  re- 
ceive and  apply  unto  llicmsclves  Christ  crucifieil,  and  all  the 
benefits  of  his  deatli> 


Kia.  f  I  Cor.  11: 2^,  24.  (See  before  under  a.)  Jliit.  26:26,  27,  2P. 
{ See  liefore  at  a.)  Mark  14:  22,  And  as  tliey  did  eat,  Jesus  took  bread, 
and  blessed,  and  brake  i(,  and  jjave  lo  tbem.aiid  said,  Take  eat;  this  is 
my  liody.  v.  23,  And  lie  took  tlie  cnp.  and  when  he  had  g;iven  tliauks. 
he  gave  it  to  tiiera:  and  tliey  ail  drank  of  it.  v.  24,  And  be  said  unto 
(hem,  Tliis  is  niy  blood  of  tlie  New  Testament,  whieli  is  slied  for  many. 
Luke  22:  U(,  And  he  took  bread,  and  j^ave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
pave  unto  lliem,  sayins;,  This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you:  this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me.  v.  20,  Likewis-e  also  the  cup  after  supper, 
saying.  This  cup  is  the  New  Testament  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for 
yon. 

170.  g  Acts  3:21.  Whom  tlie  heaven  must  receive,  until  the  times  of 
restitution  of  all  things,  which  (iod  hath  spoken  by  the  nioulli  of  all  his 
holy  prophets,  since  the  world  began. 

h  JIat.  2(5:26,  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed 
it,  and  brake  it.  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said.  Take,  eat;  this  is 
my  body.  v.  28,  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  is 
shed  for  many,  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

i  1  Cor.  11:24,  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat;  (his  is  my  body  which  is  broken  for  you:  tiiis  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me.  V.  25,  Alter  the  same  manner  also  lie  took  the  cup,  when 
he  had  supped,  sajing,  This  cup  is  the  New  Testament  in  my  blood: 
(his  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  v.  26,  For  as 
often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's 
death  till  he  come,  v.27.  Wherefore,  whosover  shall  eat  this  bread,  and 
drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  (he  Lord.  v.  28,  But  let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let 
him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup.  v.  29,  For  he  that 
eateth  and  drinkelh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  bim- 
self,  not  discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

k  1  Cor.  10: 16,  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  com- 
iiiiinion  of  the  blood  of  Christ?  The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not 
(be  coinnmnion  of  the  body  of  Christ? 


293  LA2GER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  171.  IIo'.o  arc  they  that  receive  the  sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  supper  to  prepare  themsch'cs  before  they  comeuido  it? 

A.  They  thut  receive  the  s.'.craiiient  of  the  Jjord's  supper,  aif, 
before  they  com?,  1o  prepare  tlicinselves  thereunto,  by  examining 
iJiemsjlves'  of  their  being  in  Christ,""  of  their  sins  and  wants;" 
of  tlio  truth  and  msisiireof  tlieir  knowledge,"  faith.P  repentance  :*i 
love  to  Go:l  and  their  brethren,""  c'.iarity  to  all  men,*  forgiving 
tiiosa  that  have  done  them  wrong j'  of  their  desires  after  Cliris',' 

171.  1  1  Cor.  11:2^,  But  Id  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  bim 
eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

m  2  Cor.  13: 5,  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye  be  in  tl\e  faith;  prove 
your  own  selves:  know  ye  not  your  own  selves,  how  that  Jesus  Chri.-"! 
is  in  you,  exce|)t  ye  be  reprobates? 

n  1  Cor.  5:7,  Purge  out,  therefore,  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a 
new  lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our  passover  is  sacri- 
ficedforus.  Compared  with  Exod.  ]2: 15,  Seven  days  shall  ye  eat  un- 
leavened bread,  even  the  first  day  ye  shall  put  away  leaven  out  of  youp 
houses:  for  whosoever  eateth  leavened  bread,  from  the  first  day  until  the 
seventh  day,  tliat  soul  shall  be  cut  oft"  from  Israel. 

o  2  Cor.  11:29,  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth 
and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

p'l  Cor.  13:5.  (See  above  in  m.)  Mat.  2li:2S,  For  this  i's  mr 
Iilood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  is  shed  for  many,  for  the  remission 
uf  sins. 

q  Ziich  12: 10,  And  I  will  pour  upon  the  house  of  David,  and  npon 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  the  Spirit  of  grace  and  of  supplication^, 
arid  they  shall  look  upon  me  whom  they  have  pierced,  and  they  shall 
mourn  for  him,  as  one  mournetli  for  his  only  son,  and  shall  be  in  bitter- 
ness for  him,  as  one  that  is  in  bitterness  for  his  fiist-born.  1  Cor.  11:  31, 
For  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we  should  not  be  judged. 

r  1  Cor.  10:  Iti,  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  blood  of  Christ?  The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  net 
the  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ?  v.  17,  For  we  being  many  are 
one  bread,  and  one  body:  for  we  are  all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 
Acts  2:40,  And  they  conl inning  daily  with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  l)read  from  house  to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with  glad- 
ness and  singleness  of  heail;  v.  47,  Praising  (Jod,  and  having  favour 
with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  such  u 
should  be  saved. 

s  1  Cor.  5:8,  Therefore  let  us  keep  flie  feast,  not  with  the  old  leaven, 
Hfilher  with  the  leaven  of  midiie  and  wickedness;  but  with  the  unleav- 
ened bread  of  sincerity  and  truth.  1  Cor.  1 1:  18,  For  first  of  all,  when 
ye  come  togpther  in  the  church,  I  hear  that  there  be  divisions  among 
you:  and  I  partly  believe  it,  v.  20,  When  ye  come  together  therefortj 
Into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's  suf.-per. 

t  Mat.  .5: 23,  Therefore,  if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  ther« 
rcmemberest  tliat  thy  brotlier  hath  aught  against  thee;  v.  24.  Leave  ther« 
fliv  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy  way;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy 
brlUier,  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

V  Isa.  55: 1,  Ho,  every  one  that  thiisteth,  come  ye  to  the  waters,  and 
he  that  hath  no  money;  come  ye,  buy  and  eat;  ya,  come,  buy  win« 
#ad  milk  without  money,  and  without  price.    John  7:37,  In  th«  Uit 


LABGEK  CATECHISM.  207 

and  of  their  new  obedience  j^  and  by  renewing  the  exercises  of 
thcs3  graces,^'  by  serious  niaditation/  and  fervent  prayer.* 

Q.  112.  May  one  who  douhtcth  of  his  being  in  Chriii,  or  of 
hvi  due  preparation.,  come  to  the  Lord's  suppir? 

A.  One  who  doublelh  of  liis  being  in  L'hrisi,  or  of  his  due 
preparation  to  tlie  sicrauicnt  of  the  J^ord's supper,  may  liavc  true 
interest  in  Christ,  diough  he  be  not  yet  assured  thereof;*  ajid  in 

day,  tliat  great  day  of  tlie  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any 
man  thirst,  let  iiiin  come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

w  1  Cor.  5: 7,  Purge  out,  tlierelbrc,  the  old  leaven,  tliat  ye  may  be  a 
new  lump,  as  ye  arc  unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our  passover  is  cru- 
cified for  us.  V.  8,  'I'lierefore  let  us  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven, 
neither  with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness;  but  with  the  un- 
leavened biead  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

s  1  Cor.  ]  1: 25,  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he 
had  supped,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  IS'ew  Testament  in  my  lilood:  this 
do  ye,  us  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  lemembrance  of  me.  v.  2(j,  Vov  as  often 
as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till 
he  come.  v.  28,  Hut  let  a  nian  examine  himself,  ami  so  let  him  eat  of 
that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup.  lleb.  10:  "21,  And  having  an  high 
priest  over  the  house  of  God;  v.  22,  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart, 
in  full  assurance  of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  con- 
jicience,  and  our  bodies  washed  witii  pure  water,  v.  24,  And  let  us  con- 
sider one  another,  to  provoke  unto  love,  and  to  good  works.  Psal.  26: 
li,  I  will  wash  mine  hands  iu  innoceucy:  so  will  1  compass  tliine  altar, 
U  Lord. 

y  J  Cor.  11:21,  .\nd  when  he  had  given  tlianks,  he  brake  it.  and  said, 
Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you:  this  do  ifi  remem- 
brance of  me.  v.  2.>.  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when 
he  had  su|)ped,  saying,  This  cup  is  t!ie  jS'ew  Testament  in  my  blood: 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

a  a  Chron.  3lt:]8,  For  a  multitude  of  the  peofile,  even  many  of 
Lphraim,  and  Manasseh,  Issachar,  and  Zebulun,  had  not  cleansed  them- 
fclves,  yet  did  they  eat  the  passover,  otheiwise  than  it  was  written:  but 
Hezekiah  prayed  for  them,  saying.  The  good  Lord  ])arilon  every  one 
V.  ly.  That  propareth  his  heart  to  seek  God,  the  Lord  God  of  his  fathers, 
though  he  he  not  cleansed  according  to  the  ]>urification  of  the  sanctuary . 
Mat.  26:28,  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat;  this  is 
my  body. 

172.  a  Isa.  50: 10,  Who  is  among  you  that  feareth  the  Lord,  that  obey- 
fth  the  voice  of  his  servant,  that  m  alketh  in  darkness,  and  hath  no  light? 
let  him  (rust  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay  upon  bis  God.  1  John 
G:  Li,  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  Ged;  that  yc  may  know  that  ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that 
ye  may  believe  on  the  nnmc  of  the  Son  of  God.  Psal.  ;^H  throughout. 
J^sal.  77:  to  v.  12;  v.  1,  I  cried  unto  God  with  my  voice:  even  unto  God 
with  my  voice,  and  he  gave  ear  unto  me.  v.  2,  In  the  day  of  my  trou- 
ble I  sought  (lie  Lord;  my  sore  ran  in  the  night,  and  ceased  not:  my  soul 
refused  to  be  comforted,  v.  3,  I  remembered  God,  and  was  troubled: 
■  mplained,  and  ray  spirit  was  overwhelmed.     Selah.    v.  4,  Thou 

lilest  mine  eyes  waking:  I  am  so  troubled  that  I  cannot  speak,  &.c.  r. 
.  Will  the  Lord  cast  oil'  forever?  and  will  he  be  favourable  uo  more? 
'^0 


293  LABCES   CATECHISM. 


God's  account  it  hath,  if  he  be  duly  affected  with  the  apprehen- 
sion of  tho  want  of  it,*>  and  unfeignedly  desires  to  be  found  in 
Clirisl,'^  and  to  depart  from  iniquity:''  in  which  case  (because 
promised  are  made,  and  this  sacrament  is  appointed,  for  tlie  relief 

V.  8,  Is  liis  mercy  clean  gone  for  ever?  doth  his  promise  fail  for  ever- 
more? V.  1),  Hath  God  forgotten  to  he  gracious?  hath  he  in  anger  shut 
up  iiis  tender  mercies?  Jonah  2:4,  Tlien  I  said,  I  am  cast  out  of  tby 
■  sight:  yet  I  will  look  again  toward  thy  lioly  temple,  v.  7,  When  my 
soul  fainted  within  me  1  remembered  the  Lord;  and  my  prayer  came  in 
unto  thee,  into  thine  holy  temple. 

b  Isa.  54:7,  For  a  small  moment  have  I  forsaken  thee,  but  with  great 
mercy  will  I  gather  thee.  v.  S,  In  a  little  wrath  I  hid  my  face  from 
Ihee  for  a  moment;  but  with  everlasting  kindness  will  I  have  mercy  on 
thee,  saitli  the  Lord  thy  Redeemer,  v.  K,  For  this  is  as  the  waters  c 
Noah  unto  me:  for  as  I  have  sworn  that  the  waters  of  Noah  should  rn 
more  go  over  the  earth;  so  have  I  sworn  that  I  would  not  be  wroth  witi: 
thee,  nor  rebuke  tliee.  v.  10,  For  the  mountains  shall  dcjiart.  and  th(. 
hills  be  removed,  but  my  kindness  shall  not  depart  from  thee,  neithe- 
sliall  the  covenant  of  my  peace  be  removed,  saith  the  Lord  that  hath 
mercy  on  thee.  Mat.  5:  3,  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit:  for  theii-s  i» 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  v.  4,  Blessed  are  tbey  that  mourn:  for  they 
shall  be  comforted.  Psdl.  .>1:22,  For  I  said  in  my  haste,  I  am  cut  otf 
from  before  thirfte  eyes;  nevertheless  thou  heardest  the  voice  of  my 
supplications,  when  [  cried  unto  thee.  Psal.  73: 13,  Verily  I  have 
cleansed  my  heart  in  vain,  and  washed  my  hands  in  innocency.  v.  22, 
8o  foolish  was  I,  and  ignorant:  I  was  as  a  beast  before  thee.  v.  23. 
Nevertheless,  1  am  continually  with  thee:  thou  hast  holden  me  by  my 
right  hand. 

c  Phil,  3:  8,  Yea,  doubtles?,  and  I  count  all  things  but  loss,  for  the 
excellency  of  the  l;tiowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  rny  Lord,  for  whom  I  ha\e 
suffered  the  loss  of  all  things:  and  do  count  them  hut  dung  that  I  mny 
win  Christ;  v.  9,  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine  own  righlcoiis- 
nessy  which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of  C'hrist, 
the  righteousness  which  is  of  God  by  faith.  PshI.  10:  17,  Lord,  thou 
hast  heard  the  desire  of  the  humble:  thou  wilt  prepare  tiieir  heart,  thou 
wilt  cause  thine  ear  to  hear.  P.sal.  42: 1,  As  the  heart  panteth  after  the 
water-brooks,  so  panteth  ray  soul  after  thee,  O  God.  v.  2,  My  soul 
thirsteth  for  God,  for  the  living  God:  v.hen  f^haU  I  come  and  appear  be- 
fore (iod?  v.  5,  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my  soul?  and  why  art 
thou  disquieted  in  me?  hops  thou  in  God,  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him  for 
the  help  of  his  countenance,  v.  11,  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my 
soul?  and  why  art  thou  riistjuieted  within  nie?  hope  thou  in  God,  fori 
shall  yet  praise  him,  who  is  the  healih  of  mv  countenance,  and  my 
God. 

d  2  Tim.  2:19,  Nevertheless,  the  foundation  of  God  standeth  sore, 
having  this  seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his.  And,  Let  every 
one  that  nametli  the  name  of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity.  Lsa.  ."iO:  J!), 
Who  is  among  you  that  fearcth  the  Lord,  that  obeyeth  the  voice  of  his 
servant?  that  walketh  in  darkness,  and  hath  no  light?  let  him  trust  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay  upon  his  God.  Psal.  Cfi-.li*,  If  I  re- 
gard iniquity  in  my  heart,  the  Lord  will  not  hrar  me.  v.  19*,  But  verily 
God  hatii  heard  me:  he  hath  attended  to  tlie  voice  of  my  prayer,  v.  2ii, 
Blessed  be  Gad,  which  hath  act  turned  away  my  prayer,  nor  his  mercy 
from  me. 


LABGER  CATECUTSyi.  299 

even  of  weak  and  doubting  Christians  «)  he  is  to  bewaiJ  his  unbG- 
licf,'"  and  labour  to  have  his  doubts  resolved  ;S  and,  so  doing,  iio 
may  and  ought  to  come  to  tlie  Lord's  supper,  tliat  he  may  be  fui- 
tliorstrengthened^ 

Q.  173.  May  any  rrho  profess  the  faith  and  desire  to  come  to 
Hio  Lord^s  supper  be  kept  from  it? 

A.  Sucli  as  are  found  to  be  ignorant  or  scandalous,  notwith- 
sfanding  tiieir  profession  of  ^he  f  .iUi,  and  desire  to  come  to  Ihe 
Lord's  sujiper,  may  iind  ought  to  be  kept  from  tliat  sacrcuncnt,  by 
tlie  power  which  Christ  hatli  left  in  his  church,'  until  tlicy  receive 
instruction,  and  manifest  their  rGfunnalion> 

e  Isa.  40: 11,  He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a  sbcidieril:  he  shall  gather 
the  laaihs  willi  his  arm,  and  carry  tiiem  in  his  bosom,  and  sliall  gently 
lead  tiiose  (liut  are  wllh  younf^.  v.  29,  He  givelii  power  to  the  fiiiiu; 
and  to  them  fiiat  have  no  niigiit  ii«  increaseth  strength,  v.  31,  But 
they  that  wnit  upon  tiic  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength:  They  ^hilll 
mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles:  they  shall  run  and  not  be  weary,  und 
they  shall  walk  and  not  t'aiul.  Mat.  ll:!2c<,  Come  unto  uae,  all  ye  thai  Ir- 
bour,  and  arc  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  yon  rest.  Mat.  12:2(1,  A 
bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,  and  smoking  flux  shall  he  not  (juerrh. 
till  he  send  fortlj  judgment  unto  victory.  RIat.  2ii:  2^,  For  this  is  my 
Mood  of  the  IVevv  Testament,  whicii  is  shed  for  lUitHy  for  the  remissioa 
'f  sins. 

r  Mark  9:24,  And  straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried  out,  and 
•aid  with  leaffi,  Lord,  I  believe:  help  thou  mine  unbelief. 

g  Acts  2: 37,  ISow.  when  they  heard  this,  tliey  were  pricked  in  their 
I'art,  and  said  unto  Peter,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  Men  and 

cthren,  what  shall  we  do?  Act.s  16:  30,  And  he  brought  them  out,  and 
•     '    ^'irs,  what  must  I  do  to  lie  saved' 

•  in.  4:  IJ,  And  he  r%iceived  the  sign  of  circumcision,  n  seal  of  the 
■  'iu<ne?s  of  tl'.e  faitii  which  he  had  yet  being  uncircumcised:  that 
he  «ii,<ht  be  the  father  of  all  them  tliat  believe,  though  they  be  not  cir- 
cumcised; that  righteou>;ness  might  be  imputed  imlo  them  also.    1  (-or. 
!  1: 2t'.  But  let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  s>o  let  Lim  eut  of  that  lircad, 
:id  driuk  of  tliat  cup. 

173.  J  1  Cor.  11:27  to  the  end.  Wherefore,  whosoever  sliall  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord  unwoilhily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the 
body  and  Idood  of  the  Lord.  v.  28,  But  let  a  man  examine  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cn[i.  v.  2!l,  For  he 
that  cateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  ealetli  and  drinketh  damnation  to 
hiicself.  not  (li.>cerning  the  l-ord"s  body.  v.  30,  For  this  cause  many 
ai-e  weak  and  sickly  among  you.  and  mmiy  sleefi.  v.  31,  For  if  wn 
would  judgi'  ourselves,  we  should  not  be  judged,  <S:c.  to  the  end  of  the 
chapter.  Compared  with  Idat.  7:  (i,  (iive  not  tiial  which  is  holy  unto 
the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  trample  them 
under  their  lV;et,  and  turn  again  and  rent  jon.  And  witli  1  Cor.  ch.  f), 
to  tlie  end.  And  witli  Jude  v.  23,  And  others  save  with  fear,  pulling 
'hem  out  of  the  tire;  hating  even  the  gariucnis  spotted  by  the  flesh.  And 
A  ith  1  Tim.  5: 22,  Lay  hands  sudtienly  on  no  man,  neither  be  partaker 

r  other  men's  sins:  keep  thyself  pure. 

k  2  Cor.  2:7,  So  that,  contrariwise,  ye  ought  rat lier  to  forgive  li'm, 
and  comfort  him,  lest  perhaps  such  a  one  should  be  swallowed  up  witi 
overmuch  sorrow. 


300  LARGER   CATECnisM.  ,. 

Q.  174.  What  is  required  of  them  that  rcccite  the  sacrament 
of  the  Lord\s  supper  in  the  time  of  the  administration  of  it? 

A.  It  is  required  of  tlicin  tint  receive  tlie  sacrament  of  the 
Lord''s  supper,  that,  duriiif^  the  time  of  the  adnii  nisi  ration  of  if, 
witJi  ull  holy  reverence  and  attention  tliey  wait  upon  God  in  tliat 
ordinance;'  diligently  observe  the  sacramental  elements  and  ac- 
tions;™ hcedfully  discern  Ihs  Lord's  body,°  and  affectionately 
meditate  on  liis  dejlh  and  sufferings,"  and  tlierel)y  stir  up  ll:em- 
selves  to  a  vigorous  exercise  of  their  graces;?  in  judging  tliem- 
selves,i  and  sonowing  for  sin;""  in  earnest  hungering  and  thirst- 
ing after  Christ,*  feeding  on  him  by  faith,*  receiving  of  his  ful- 


174.  1  Lev.  Vh?>.  Then  Moses  said  unto  Aaron,  This  is  it  tlmt  flift 
Lord  spake,  saying,  I  will  be  sanctified  in  them  that  come  nigh  me,  and 
l>et'ore  all  the  people  I  will  be  glorified.  Heb.  12:2S,  Wherefore,  we 
receiving  a  kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved,  let  us  have  grace,  where- 
by we  may  serve  (iod  acceptably,  wWh  reverence  and  godly  fear.  Psal. 
5:  7,  But  as  for  me,  1  will  come  into  thy  house  in  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercy:  and  in  thy  fear  will  I  worship  toward  thy  holy  temple.  1  Cor. 
11:17,  Now  in  tiiis  that  I  declare  unto  you,  I  praise  you  not,  that  you 
c-ome  together,  nQtfor  the  better,  but  for  the  worse,  v.  26,  For  as  often 
Bs  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  di-ink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  deatli  till 
he  come.  v.  27,  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink 
this  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood 
oi  the  Lord. 

m  Exod.  24: 8,  .\nd  Moses  took  the  blood,  and  sprinkled  it  on  the 
peojjle,  and  said,  Behold,  the  blood  of  the  covenant  which  the  Lord 
hath  made  with  you  concerning  all  these  words.  Compared  with  Mat. 
2C>:  28,  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  New  Testament,  w  hich  is  shed  for 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

n  1  Cor.  l]:2iJ,  For  lie  tlmt  eateth  and  drinkelh  unworthily,  eafeth 
and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

o  Luke  22:  19,  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them,  saying,  This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you:  this  do 
in  remembrance  of  me. 

p  1  Cor.  11: 26,  Vov  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  tliis  cup, 
ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come.  1  Cor.  10: 3,  And  did  all  eat 
the  same  spiritual  meat;  v.  4,  And  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink: 
(for  they  drank  of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them:  and  that  Rock 
was  Chrj-st.)  v.  5,  But  with  many  of  them  God  was  not  well  pleased; 
for  they  were  overthrown  in  the  wilderness,  v.  11,  Now  all  these  things 
happened  unto  them  for  ensamples;  and  they  are  written  for  our  ad- 
monition, upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  world  are  come.  v.  14,  Where- 
fore, my  dearly  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry. 

q  1  Cor.  11:  31,  For  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we  should  not  be 
judged. 

r  Zech.  12: 10.  And  I  will  pour  upon  the  house  of  David,  and  upon 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  the  Spirit  of  grace  and  of  supplications, 
and  they  shall  look  upon  me  whom  they  have  pierced,  and  they  shall 
mourn  for  him,  as  one  moiirnoth  for  his  only  son,  and  shall  be  in  bitter- 
ness for  him,  as  one  that  is  in  bitterness  for  his  first-born. 

K  Rer.  22: 17,  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.    And  let  him 


L.VRGEK  CAfECniSM.  301 

ness,^  trusting  in  his  merits,*'  rejoicing  in  his  love,*  g'^  ing  thnnka 
for  his  grace  ;>'  in  renewing  of  tlicir  covenuntwitliGod,^  .and  love 
to  all  the  saints.* 

Q.  175.  Wind  is  the  dutij  of  Christians,  aflcr  they  have  re- 
ceived the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper? 

A.  The  duty  of  Christians,  i'.fler  they  hn.ve  received  the  sacra- 
ment of  tiic  Lord's  supper,  is  seriously  to  consider  hov^-  tiiey  have 
beha\ed  themselves  th-.^ioiu,  and  with  what  success;''  if  Ihey  find 
quickening  and  comfort,  to  bless  (Jod  for  it,<=  beg  die  continu- 

tliat  liearelli,  say,  Come.  And  lot  him  that  is  athirst,  ccrae;  ami  wlioso- 
evcr  will,  Id  him  take  llie  water  ot  life  freely. 

I  John  P:  115,  And  Jesu,s  said  unto  them,  I  am  (iio  bread  nf  lifo;  lie 
that  cometlitome  shall  never  hunger;  and  he  that  believelh  on  me  shall 
never  tliir.st. 

V  John  1;  IG,  And  of  his  fulness  have  all  wc  received,  and  grace  for 
grace. 

w  I'hil.  3:9,  And  he  fonnd  in  him,  not  liaving  mine  own  rightcon.i- 
nPsf.  which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ, 
llio  righteousness  v.hich  is  of  God  hy  faith. 

X  IKbl].  iV.i-A,  Thus  will  I  bless  tlire,  while  I  live:  I  will  lifl  up  my 
liands  in  tliv  name.  v.  T',  !^ly  soul  sha'l  be  .•satisfied  as  w  ilh  mairdw  aiid 
f;'.tne<s;  and  my  mouth  shall  praise  llice  with  joyful  lips.  2  Ciiroi;.  VM:  21. 
And  tHe  children  of  Israel  that  were  present  at  Jerusalem  kept  the  feast  of. 
unleavened  bread  seven  days  witii  great  gladness:  and  the  l.evites,  and' 
the  piiesti,  praised  the  Lord  day  by  day,  singing  with  lowd  instruments 
unto  tiie  Lord. 

y  I'sal.  22:2(i.  The  meek  shall  eat  and  be  satisfied;  they  shall  praise 
the  Lord  that  seek  him;  your  heart  sIimII  live  forever. 

z  Jer.  50:  o,  They  shall  a-^k  the  way  to  Zion  wi(h  (heir  faces  thither- 
ward, saying.  Come,  and  let  us  join  ourselves  to  the  Lord  in  a  jier- 
petual  covenant  that  shall  not  be  forgotten.  INal.  ,'30;  5,  (lather  my 
saints  together  unto  me:  those  that  have  made  a  covenant  with  nie  Ly 
sacrifice. 

a  Ads  2: 42,  And  they  continued  steadfastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine 
and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

]"5.  b  I'sal.  2'^:  7.  The  Lord  is  my  streiigtii  and  ni)' shield;  my  heart 
trnsted  in  iiim,  and  I  am  helped;  tlierefore  my  heart  greatly  rejoicctli, 
and  with  my  song  will  I  praise  him.  Psnl.h5;8,  I  will  hearwii}<t  God 
the  Lord  will  speak:  for  he  will  speak  peace  unto  his  people,  and  to  his 
saints:  but  let  them  not  turn  again  to  folly.  1  Cor.  11:  17,  Now  in  this 
that  I  declare  unto  you,  1  praise  yon  not,  that  you  come  together,  not  for 
the  better,  but  for  the  worse,  v.  ?,(),  For  this  cause  many  are  weak  imd 
sickly  among  you,  and  many  sleep,  v.  31,  I'or  if  we  would  judge  our- 
9elve<<,  we  should  not  be  judged. 

c  2  Chron.  3:):  21,  2>,  '2:5,  25,  2fi.  v.  21,  And  the  children  of  Isrttel 
that  were  present  at  Jerusalem,  kept  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  seven 
days  with  great  gladness:  and  the  Lcvites.  and  the  priests  praised  the 
Lord  day  liy  day.  singing  with  loud  instruments  unlo  the  Lord.  Ac. 
Acts  2:42,  And  they  continued  sleadfasliy  in  the  apostles'  doctrine 
.ind  fellowshi|i,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers,  v.  40,  And 
they,  continuing  daily  with  out;  accord  in  the  tem|ile,  and  breaking 
bread  from  house  to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with  gladness  aud  siii- 


302  LAEOEK   CATECHISM. 

ance  of  it,"*  watch  against  relapses,*  fulfil  their  vows/  and  en- 
courage tlicmselves  to  a  frequent  attendance  on  that  ordinance  :C 
but  if  tJiey  tind  no  present  benefit,  more  exactly  to  review  their 
preparation  to,  and  carriage  at,  the  sacrament;**  in  both  wliich  if 
they  can  approve  themselves  to  God  and  tlieir  own  consciences, 
they  are  to  wait  for  tlie  fruit  of  it  in  due  time:'  but,  if  they  see 

glcness  of  heart,  v.  47,  Praising  God,  and  liaving  favour  with  all  the 
people. — 

d  Psai.  30:  10,  O  continue  thy  loving  kindness  unto  tiiem  that  know 
tbee;  and  thy  righteousness  to  the  upright  in  heart.  Cant.  '3:  4,  It  was 
but  a  little  tiiat  I  passed  from  them,  but  I  found  him  \\hom  uiy  soul 
lovetli:  I  held  him,  and  would  not  let  hira  go,  until  I  had  brought  him 
into  my  mother's  iiouse,  and  into  tlie  chamber  of  her  that  conceived 
me.  1  Chron.  29:  \6,  ()  Lord  God  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  of  Israel  onr 
fatliers,  keep  this  for  ever  in  the  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of  the  heart 
of  thy  people,  and  prepare  their  heart  unto  thee. 

e  1  Cor.  10:3,  .^nd  did  all  eat  llie  same  spiritual  meat;  v.  4,  And  did 
all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink;  (for  they  drank  of  that  spiritual  Uock 
that  followed  them:  and  that  Kock  was  Christ.)  v.  5,  But  with  many 
of  them  God  was  not  well  pleased;  for  they  were  overthrown  in  the 
wilderness,  v.  12,  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh  he  standelb,  take 
heed  lest  he  fall. 

f  Psal.  50: 14,  Oflfer  unto  God  thanksgiving,  and  pay  thy  vows  unto 
the  Most  High. 

g  1  Cor.  11:25,  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cnp,  when 
he  had  supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  New  Testament  in  my  blood: 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it.  in  remembrance  of  me.  v.  2b,  For  as 
often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's 
death  till  he  come.  Acts  2:  42.  And  they  continued  steadfastly  in  the 
apostles'  doctrine  and  fellowshii^,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in 
prayers,  v.  46,  And  they,  continuing  daily  with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  bread  from  liouse  to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with  gladness 
and  singleness  of  heart. 

h  Cant.  5: 1, 1  am  come  into  my  garden,  my  sister,  my  spouse;  I  have 
gathered  r.iy  myrrh  with  my  sjiice,  I  have  eaten  my  honey-comb  with 
my  honey,  I  have  drunk  my  wine  witli  my  milk:  eat,  O  fi-iend?,  drink, 
yea  drink  abundantly,  O  beloved,  v.  2,  I  .sleep,  but  my  heart  waketh: 
it  is  the  voice  of  my  beloved  that  knocketh,  saying.  Open  to  me,  my 
sister,  my  love,  my  dove,  my  undefiled:  for  my  head  is  filled  with  dew, 
and  my  locks  with  the  drojis  of  the  night,  v.  3,  I  have  put  oil'  my  coat, 
how  shall  I  put  it  on?  I  have  washed  my  feet,  how  shall  1  defile  them?  v. 
4,  My  beloved  ptit  in  his  hand  by  the  liole  of  the  door,  and  my  bowels 
were  moved  for  him.  v.  5,  1  rose  up  to  open  to  my  beloved,  and  my 
hands  dropped  with  myrrh,  and  my  fingers  wiih  sweet-smelling  myrrh, 
upon  the  handles  of  the  lock.  v.  6,  I  opened  to  my  beloved,  but  my 
beloved  had  withdrawn  himself,  and  was  gone:  my  soul  failed  when  he 
spake:  1  sought  him,  but  I  could  not  find  him;  I  caUed  him,  but  he  gave 
me  no  answer. 

i  Psal.  123: 1,  Unto  thee  lift  I  up  mine  eyes,  O  thou  that  dwelle.st  in 
the  heavens,  v.  2,  Behold,  as  the  eyes  of  servants  look  unto  the  hand 
of  their  masters,  and  as  the  eyes  of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  of  her  mis- 
tress; so  our  eyes  wait  upon  the  Lord  our  God,  until  that  he  have  mercj 
npon  us.    Psal.  42:  5,  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  0  my  soul?  ajid  why 


LARGER   CATECHISM.  303 

tiiey  have  failed  in  either,  they  are  to  be  Iiumblcd,^  and  to  attend 
upon  it  afterward  with  more  care  and  diliger.cj.' 

Q.  170.  Wherein  do  the  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's 
supper  agree? 

A.  The  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  snpper  agree, 
in  that  the  author  of  both  is  God;™  tlie  spiritual  part  of  both  is 
Christ  and  his  benefits,"  both  are  seals  of  the  same  covenant,"  arc 

art  thou  disquieted  in  me?  hope  thou  in  God,  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him 
for  the  helj)  of  his  countenance,  v.  8,  Yet  the  Lord  w  ill  command  his 
loving  kindnt'ss  in  tiie  day  time,  and  in  the  night  his  song  siiall  1)p  with 
me,  and  my  prayer  unto  the  Ciod  of  my  life.  I'sal.  4:3:  U,  O  send  out 
thy  light  and  thy  truth;  let  them  lead  me,  let  them  hring  me  unto  thy 
boly  hill,  and  to  thy  tabernacles,  v.  4,  Then  will  I  go  unto  the  altar  of 
God,  unto  God  my  exceeding  joy:  yea,  ujion  the  harp  w  ill  I  praise  thee. 

0  God  my  God.  v  5.  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  ()  my  soul:  and  why  art 
thou  disciuieted  within  me?  hope  in  (iod,  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him,  «  ho 
is  the  health  of  my  countenance,  and  my  God. 

k  2  Chron.  30: 18.  F'or  a  mullilude  of  the  people,  even  many  of 
Ephraim.  and  JIanasseh,  Issachar,  and  Zebulun,  had  not  cleansed  lljem- 
selves,  yet  did  they  eat  the  passover,  otherw  is-c  than  it  was  written;  hut 
Hezekiah  prayed  for  them,  sayin;,  The  good  Lord  pardon  every  one 
V.  19,  That  preparelh  his  heart  to  srek  God.  the  Lord  (jod  of  his  tatherf, 
though  he  he  not  cleansed  according  to  the  purification  of  the  san<'tu- 
ary.  Isa.  1: 16,  Wash  ye,  make  yon  clean,  put  away  the  evil  cf  your 
doings  from  before  mine  eyes,  cease  to  do  evil.  v.  18,  Come  no«  ,  and 
let  us  reason  togetiier.  sailh  the  Loi-d:  though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they 
shall  be  as  white  as  snow;  though  they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be 
as  wool. 

1  2  Cor.  7:11.  For  behold,  this  .self  same  thing,  that  ye  sorrowed 
after  a  godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  yon,  yea,  what  clear- 
ing of  yourselves,  yea,  what  indignation,  yea,  wliat  fear,  yea,  what  ve- 
hement desire,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what  revenge!  in  all  things  ye  have 
ajiproved  yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  matter.  1  Chron.  35: 12,  And 
(David)  said  unto  them.  Ye  are  the  chief  of  the  fathers  of  the  Levites: 
•anctifv  yourselves,  both  ye  and  your  brethren,  that  you  may  bring  up 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  unto  the  place  that  I  have  prepared 
for  it.  V.  13,  For  because  ye  did  it  not  at  the  fir.M,  the  Lord  our  God 
made  a  breach  upon  us,  for  that  we  sought  him  not  after  the  due  order. 
V.  14.  So  the  priests  and  the  Levites  sanctilied  themselves  to  bring  up 
Uie  ark  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

176.  m  Mat.  2d:  19,  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  leach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

1  Cor.  11: 23,  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord,  that  which  also  I  deliver- 
ed unto  you.  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was  be- 
trayed, look  bread. 

n  Rom.  6: 3,  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  baptized  into 
Jesfts  Christ,  wero,  baptized  into  his  death?  v.  4,  Therefore  we  are  bu- 
ried with  him  by  baptism  into  death:  tliat  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up 
from  tlie  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk 
in  newness  of  lite.  1  Cor.  10: 16,  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  hies?. 
is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood  of  Christ?  The  bread  which  w«« 
break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  (he  body  of  Christ? 

o  Rom.  4: 11,  And  be  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 


304  LARGER  CATECmSM. 

to  be  dispensed  by  mijiisters  of  tlie  gospel,  and  by  none  otber,?' 
and  to  be  continued  in  the  churcli  of  Christ  until  liis  second  com- 
ing.q 

Q.  177.  Wherein  do  the  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the  Lord/s 
suppe>-  differ? 

A.  Tiic  sacraments  of  Ix'.ptism  and  the  Lord''s  supper  difier,  in 
that  bi])1i.sm  is  to  be  administered  but  once,  with  \vat^i^,  to  be  a 
sign  and  seal  of  our  regcucralion  and  ingrafting  into  Ciirist,""  and 
that  even  to  infants  ;*  wluneas  the  Lord's  sui)per  is  to  be  adminis- 

righfeonsne=s  of  tlie  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uncircumcised:  that  he 
might  be  the  father  of  all  Ihcin  that  believe,  though  they  be  not  ciiTiiiii- 
cised;  (hat  riglUeousnej.s  might  be  inipiited  unto  Uiem  also.  Coiupareti 
with  Col.  2: 12,  Buried  with  liini  in  baplis-tn,  wherein  also  you  are  risen 
with  iiirn  through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  who  hath  raised  iiini 
from  tiie  dead.  Mat.  2i):  27,  And  he  tooI<  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  gave  it  to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it:  v.  26,  For  this  is  my 
blood  of  tlie  new  testament,  which  is  thed  for  maay  for  the  remission  of 
sins. 

p  John  ]:.';3,  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize 
with  water,  the  same  said  unto  me.  Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit 
descending,  and  remaining  on  him,  the  same  is  he  which  boptizeth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Mat.  2b':  J 9,  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptising  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost.  1  Cor.  1J:23,  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord,  that  which 
also  1  delivered  unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus, the  same  night  in  which 
be  was  betrayed,  took  bread.  1  Cor.  4: 1,  Let  a  man  so  account  of  us  as 
of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  Heb. 
5: 4,  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour  unto  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of 
God,  as  was  Aaron. 

q  Mat.  2Si  19,  Go  j'e,  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  ijame  of  tiie  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  v.  20, 
Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  ha\e  commanded  you: 
end  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Amen. 
1  Cor.  11:26,  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye 
do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

177.  r  ^lat.  3:11,  I  indeed  bajitize  you  with  water,  unto  repentance-: 
hut  he  that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  wor- 
thy to  beai"  he  shall  bajjtize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire. 
Tit.  3:5,  Not  by  works  of  ri,a:liteousnes3  which  we  have  dene,  but  ac- 
cording to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration  and  re- 
newing of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Gal.  3: 27,  Forasraany  of  youas  havebeeu 
baptized  into  Christ,  have  put  on  Christ. 

s  Gen.  17:7,  And  I  will  establish  my  covenant  between  me  and  thee, 
and  thy  seed  after  thee  in  their  generations,  for  an  everlasting  covenant; 
to  be  a'  God  unto  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee.  v.  9,  And  God  said 
unto  Abraham,  Thou  shalt  keep  my  covenant,  therefore,  thou,  and  thy 
seed  after  thee  in  their  generations.  Acts  2: 38.  Then  Peter  said  unto 
them.  Repent,  and  be  baptized,  every  one  of  you,  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  V.  39,  For  the  promise  is  uiUo  yon.  and  to  your  children,  and  to 
all  that  are  afar  oflf,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call.  1  Cor. 
7;  14,  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  ;t'.nctiiJed  by  the  wife,  and  the  uii- 


LARGER  CATECHISM.  305 

tercd  often,  in  the  elemenls  of  bread  and  wine,  to  represent  and  ex- 
hibit Christ  as  spiritual  nourishment  to  tlie  soid,'  and  to  confirm 
our  continuance  and  growth  in  hiin,'  and  tliat  only  to  such  as  are 
of  years  and  ability  to  examine  tliemselves." 

Q.  178.  Wliatispraijcr? 

A.  Prayer  is  an  oti'ering  up  of  our  desires  unto  God,*  in  tlie 
name  of  Christ/  by  the  help  of  his  Spirit;*  willi  confession  of  our 
«i!is,*  and  thankful  acivnowledgment  of  his  mercies.'' 

(^.  179.  Arc  wc  to  jiray  unto  God  onli/? 

A.  (lod  only  being  able  to  S'jarch  the  hearts,'^  hoar  llie  ro 

lu'lieviiig  wife  is  sanrtifind  by  the  husband;  else  were  your  children  un- 
clean; but  now  are  lliey  holy. 

t  1  Cor.  11: 215,  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord,  liiat  which  also  I  de- 
livered unto  you.  That  (he  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  iiijiht  in  wkich  he  whs 
betrayed,  took  bread:  v.  2'\,  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it, 
and  said.  Take,  eal;  this  is  my  body,  which  is  Ijroken  for  you;  this  do  in 
remembrance  of  me.  v.  25,  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  tin-  cup, 
when  he  had  supped,  saying,  Tliis  cu])  is  tlie  new  testament  in  my  iJood: 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  nic.  v.  2lj,  For  a« 
often  as  ye  eat  Uiis  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death 
till  he  come. 

T  1  Cor.  10: 10,  The  cup  of  blessing  which  wc  bless,  is  it  not  the  c  :■ 
munion  of  the  blood  of  Christ?  The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  nol  iho 
communion  of  the  body  of  Christ? 

\T  1  Cor.  11: 2S,  But  lei  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of 
(hat  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup.  v.  2!),  For  he  that  eatelh  and  drinkith 
nnworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerniDjj 
the  Lord's  body. 

178.  s  Psal.  ()2:  8,  Trust  in  him  at  all  limes;  ye  people,  pour  out  your 
heart  before  him:  Cod  is  a  refuge  for  us.     Selah. 

y  John  1(3:23,  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me  nothing:  Verily,  veri- 
ly, I  say  unto  you.  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  \\a 
will  give  it  you. 

z  Rom.  8:'2(),  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  infirmities:  for  ws 
know  not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought:  but  the  Spirit  itself  ma- 
keth  intercession  for  us  with  groanings  ^\  hich  cannot  be  uttered. 

a  Psal.  32: 5,  I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto  thee,  and  mine  iniquity  hare 
I  not  hid:  I  said,  I  will  coni'rss  my  transgressions  unto  the  Lord:  p.nd 
thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of  my  sin.  Selah.  v.  G,  For  this  shall  every 
line  that  is  godly  |iray  unto  thee,  in  a  time  when  thou  mayest  be  found. 
Dan.  9:4,  And  I  prayed  unto  the  Lord  my  Cod,  and  made  my  confes- 
sion, and  said.  ()  Lord,  the  great  and  dreadful  God. 

b  Phil.  4: 6,  Be  careful  for  nothing:  but  in  every  thing  by  prayer  and 
supi)lication,  with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto 
God. 

179.  c  1  Kings  8: 39,  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven  thy  dwelling-place, 
mid  forgive,  and  do,  and  give  to  every  man  according  to  his  ways,  whos» 
heart  thou  knowest;  for  thou,  even  thou  only,  knowest  the  hearts  of  all 
the  children  of  men.  Acts  1:24,  Andthey  prayed,  and  said.  Thou  Lord, 
which  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether  of  these  two  thou 
hast  chosen.  Rom.  8:27.  And  he  that  searchelh  the  hearts,  knoweth 
what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh  intercession  for  th« 
saints  according  to  the  will  of  God. 


306  LABGim  CATEOniSJI. 

quesls,"!  pardon  the  sins.*  and  fulfil  the  desire?,  of  all/  and  only  to 
be  believed  hus  and  wuishipp'jd  witJi  relij^ious  worsiiip;''  prayer, 
which  is  a  siiecial  part  tJicreof,'  is  to  be  made  by  all  to  him  aloue,'"^ 
and  to  none  other.' 

Q.  18(1.  What  is  it  to  pray  in  the  name  of  Christ? 

A.  To  pray  in  the  name  of  Christ,  is,  in  obedience  tu  Iiks  cwiu 
mand,  and  in  conlidonca  on  his  promises,  trf  ask  mercy  for  hid 
Bike;™  not  by  bare  mentioning  of  his  nanie;"  but  by  drawing  our 
enco'.zra<4ement  to  pray,  and  our  boldness,  strengtii,  and  hope  ol 
accept;ii:w  iu  prayer,  froui  Christ,  and  his  mediation." 

d  Psal.65:2,  O  thou  that  bearest  prayer,  unto  thee  shall  all  flcsl 
CO  rue. 

e  Mir  7:J8,  Who  is  a  God  like  unto  thee,  that  pardoneth  iniquity,  am! 
pnsseth  by  the  transiifj-sion  of  the  remuunt  of  his  heritage?  he  retuinelL 
not  hi»  aiiijer  for  ever,  i)ecause  he  delightcth  in  mercy. 

f  Psiil.  J45:  ]8,  Tiio  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that  call  upon  him,  fr 
all  that  call  upon  him  in  truth,  v.  19,  He  will  fnllil  the  desire  of  theui 
that  fear  him:  he  will  also  hear  their  cry,  and  will  save  them. 

g  Rom.  ]0: 14,  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  hav* 
not  believed? 

h  Mat.  4: 10,  Tlien  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan:  for 
h  written,  Thou  shall  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shall  thou 
»erve. 

i  1  Cor.  1: 2,  Unto  the  church  of  God,  which  is  at  Corinth,  to  thetn 
dial  are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all  that  in  eve- 
ry pl;ice  call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  both  theirs  and 
ours. 

k  Psal.  50: 15,  And  call  upon  me  in  the  day  of  trouble;  I  will  deliver 
thee,  anil  lliou  shall  glorify  me. 

I  Rom.  10: 14,  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have 
uol  believed/ 

180.  m  John  14: 13,  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that 
will  I  do.  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  v.  14,  If  ye  shall 
Hsk  anything  in  my  name,  I  will  do  it.  John  16:24,  Hilherto  have  yc 
Bsked  nothing  in  my  name:  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may 
be  full.  Dan.  9: 17,  Now,  therefore,  O  our  God,  hear  the  prayer  of  thy 
•ervant,  and  his  supplications,  and  cause  thy  face  to  shine  upontky  saac- 
tuary  that  is  desolate,  for  the  Lord's  sake. 

n  .'\I:it.  7:21.  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  but  he  that  doth  the  will  of  my  Father 
whicli  is  in  lieaTen. 

o  Heb.  4: 14,  Seei:ig,  then,  that  we  have  a  great  High  Priest,  that  L< 
passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  ourprofes- 
»ion.  v.  15,  For  we  have  not  an  High  Prie-'t  which  cannot  be  touched 
with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities;  but  was  in  all  points  temi)ted  like  ae 
we  are.  yet  without  sin.  v.  Ki,  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  unto  tha 
tJirone  of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  tim* 
of  need.  1  John  5: 13,  These  things  have  I  wj-itten  unto  you  that  believe 
on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God;  thai  ye  may  know  that  yi*  hav» 
eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.  v. 
14,  And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  in  him,  that  if  we  ask  ^ny 
thing  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us.    v.  15,  And  if  we  kaow  tkat 


L.1.BGER  CATECUKM.  307 

Q.  181.  Why  are  we  to  pray  in  the  Jiamc  rf  Christ? 

A.  The  sinfulness  of  UKiii,  and  liis  distance  fioni  God  by  rra- 
pon  Uicrcof,  being  so  greuf.  as  tii;it  \vc  am  have  no  access  inio  liis 
presence  wifJiout  a  mediator;?  and  there  being  none  in  he;iveti  or 
eartJi  appointed  to,  or  fit  ibr,  that  glorious  work  but  Christ  akme;'' 
we  are  to  pray  in  no  otliur  name  butliis  only."" 

Q.  182.  Hoic  doth  the  Spirit  hip  m.v  to  pray  f 

A.  We  not  knowing  wliut  to  pray  for  as  we  o'.ighf.  the  Spirit 
helpeth  our  infirmities,  by  enabling  us  to  understand  both  for  wliom, 
and  what,  i;nd  iiow  jv.aycr  is  to  be  )nadn;  and  by  working  and 
r,iuckening  in  our  heirls  (although  nut  in  sU  persons,  nor  at  all 
tinjes  in  tlie  same  measure)  thos.j  ap])reliL!nsions,  alfsctions,  and 
g^ac^s  which  are  requisite  for  t!ic;  rig'it  ix;rlbrmauce  of  tliat  duty.' 

Q.  183.  For  ichoin  arc  ire  to  pray? 

A.  We  arc  to  i)ray  for  (he  whole  ciwrch  of  Christ  upon  eartJi;* 

he  lipar  us.  whatsoever  we  as-k,  we  know  tbat  we  have  llie  petitions  that 
wp  desired  of  him. 

If'l.  p  Joiin  14:0,  Jesus  saitii  unto  hiin,  I  am  the  way,  and  fhc  truth, 
.nnd  the  lile:  no  man  couietii  unto  the  Father,  but  Iiy  me.  Isa.  5t>:  2, 
IJut  your  iniquities  have  separated  between  you  and  your  God,  and 
your  sinslinve  hid  his  face  froln  you,  that  he  will  not  iiear.  r.|)li.  '6:  V2, 
'"  uhum  we  have  buldncss  and  accesrs  witli  coiindeuce  by  the  faith  of 

ii. 

'j  Jo!in(i:"7.  Labour  not  for  the  meat  wliich  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat  wiiich  eiidurelh  unto  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall 
five  unto  you:  for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed.  Heb.  7: 2.'',  Where- 
fore he  is  able  also  to  save  tiiem  to  the  uttermost,  that  come  unto  God 
ly  iiim,  seeing  lie  ever  liveth  to  make  iiUerccssion  forthem.  v.  20,  For 
S'lcli  an  IIit;h  Priest  became  us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  undrfiled,  sepa- 
rate from  sinners,  and  n)ade  higher  than  the  heavens:  v.  27,  Wiio  need- 
eth  not  daily,  as  those  high  priests,  to  oiler  uj)  sacrifice,  first  for  bis  ow« 
sins,  and  then  for  the  people's:  for  this  be  did  once,  when  he  offered  up 
himself.  1  Tim.  2:5,  For  there  is  one  (.iod,  and  one  mediator betw eta 
God  and  men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus. 

r  Col.  'M  17,  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  tli« 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  ihanlvs  to  God  and  the  Father  by  liiin. 
Ileb.  \'-\:  \').  I5y  him.  therefote,  let  us  olfer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God 
conlinually.  that  is,  the  fruit  (;f  our  lips,  giving  thanks  to  bisnnr.ie. 

;-'2.  s  Kom.8:2(i.  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpelli  our  iiir.iiiiiLies:  for 
know  not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought:  but  the  ;:.|iiril  if.self 
uiaketh  intercession  for  us  with  groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered,  v. 
27,  And  he  that  «earcliclli  liie  hearts,  knoneth  what  is  the  mind  of  the 
Spirit,  because  he  iiiaketh  intercession  for  the.  saints  according  to  the 
will  of  God.  Psai.  10: 17,  Lord,  fhou  hast  heard  the  desire  of  the  hum- 
ble: thou  wilt  prepare  their  heart,  tliou  wilt  cause  thine  ear  to  hear. 
Zech.  12: 10,  And  I  will  pour  ujion  the  house  of  Daxid.  and  upon  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  the  Spirit  of  grace  and  of  sup|jlicalions.  and  they 
shalllook  upon  me  whom  they  liaxc  |)i'Mced,  and  (hey  shall  mnurn. 

18l>.  t  F.;ih.0:18.  Praying  always  with  :dl  prayer  and  supplication  in 
the  Spirit,  anil  watching  thereunto  with  all  perseverance,  and  sujiplicn- 
lion  for  all  saints.  Psal.  2S:  9,  Save  thy  people,  aud  bleiis  tbijie  iuhcri- 
tauce:  feed  them  also,  aud  lift  them  up  for  ever. 


308  LABGES  CATECHISM. 

for  magistrates,'  and  ministers;''  for  ourselves,*  our  bretliren.? 
yea,  our  enomies  f  and  fur  all  sorts  of  men  living,^  or  that  shall  live 
hereafter:''  but  not  for  llie  dcad,«  nor  for  those  tliat  are  known  to 
have  sinned  the  sin  unto  deatli.*^ 

Q.  18^1.  For  u'kat  things  arc  ire  to  prciy? 

A.  AVe  are  to  jiray  for  all  tilings  tending  to  the  glory  of  God.* 
tJio  welfare  of  the  church.''  our  o\vn&  or  others  good:""  but  not  for 
any  tiling  that  is  unlawful.' 

V  ]  Tim  2:1,  I  exhort  therefore,  that  first  of  all,  siippliciitions,  pray- 
ers, intercessions,  and  giving  oftlianks  Ije  made  for  all  men:  v.  2,  For 
kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  authority;  that  ue  may  lead  a  ijuiet  aud 
peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

w  Col.  4: 3,  Withal,  praying  also  for  us,  that  God  would  open  unto  ii« 
a  door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the  mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also 
in  bonds. 

X  Gen.  32;  11,  Deliver  me,  I  pray  thee,  from  the  hand  of  my  brother, 
from  the  hand  of  Esau:  for  I  fear  him,  le.'-t  he  will  come  and  s-mite  me, 
aJid  tiie  mother  with  the  children. 

y  James  o:  16,  Confess  your  faults  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for 
another,  that  ye  may  be  healed:  The  ellectual  fervent  prayer  of  a  right- 
eous man  a^aileth  mucli. 

z  Mat.  5;  44,  lint  I  say  untoyou.  Love  your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
r.urse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  which  tlcs- 
jiitefully  use  you,  and  persecute  you. 

a  1  Tim.  2: 1,  2.     (See  above  in  v.) 

b  John  17:20,  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone,  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through  their  word.  2  Sam.  7:21,1,  Therefore  now 
Jet  it  please  tiiee  to  bless  the  house  of  thy  servant,  that  it  may  continue 
for  ever  before  thee:  for  thou,  O  Lord  God,  hast  spoken  it;  and  with  thy 
blessing  let  the  house  of  thy  servant  be  blessed  for  ever. 

c  2  Sam.  12:21,  Then  said  his  servants  unto  him,  What  thing  is  this 
that  thou  hast  done?  thou  didst  fast  and  weep  for  the  child  while  it  was 
alive,  but  when  the  child  was  dead,  thou  didst  rise  and  eat  bread,  v.  22, 
And  he  said,  while  the  child  was  yet  alive,  I  fasted  and  wept,  for  I  said. 
Who  can  tell  whether  God  will  be  gracious  to  me,  that  the  child  may  live? 
V.  23,  But  now  he  is  dead,  wherefore  siiould  I  fast?  can  1  bring  him  back 
again?     I  shall  go  to  him,  but  he  shall  not  return  to  me. 

d  1  John  5:  lli,  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a  sin  which  is  not  unto 
death,  he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  hira  life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto 
deatli.    Tiiere  is  a  sin  unto  deatii:  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it. 

184.  e  JIat. '"  9,  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye:  Our  Father 
which  art  in  he.iven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

f  PshI.  51: 18,  Do  good  in  thy  good  pleasure  unto  Zion:  build  thou 
the  wails  of  .lerusalem.  Psal.  122:0,  Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem: 
tiiey  shall  pros|)er  that  love  thee. 

g  Mat.  7:11,  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  giv* 
good  things  to  them  that  ask  him? 

h  I'sal.  12.5: 4.  Do  good,  O  Lord,  unto  those  that  be  good,  and  to  them 
that  are  upright  in  their  hearts. 

i  1  John  5: 14,  And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  in  him,  that  if 
w«  aik  any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us. 


L-\RGER   CATECHISM.  300 

Q.  185.  How  are  we  to  pray? 

A.  Wo  are  to  pray  with  uii  awful  apprehension  of  the  mnjcsfy 
of  God,''  and  deep  sonse  of  our  own  unworthinpss,'  ncccssiliijs,'" 
and  sins;"  with  penitent,"  thankful,?  and  enlarged  hearts ;i  with 
undeist  jidiiig,'' faitli,'  sincerity.'  fervency,*  h.'ve,"' .and  persevc- 
rincf,^  waiting  upon  himJ  with  iiuuiblc  subniissiuu  to  liLs  will.* 

l'^.'>.  k.  Eccl.  5: 1,  Koep  thy  foot  wlicn  tlioii  goest  to  tlieliouje  of  God, 
and  lip  more  ready  to  ln-ar,  tiian  to  give  the  sacrifice  of  fooU:  for  Uiej 
consider  ii!>l  tiiat  tliey  do  evil. 

I  G»*n.  18:27,  And  .\bridiam  answered  and  said,  Behold  now.  I  have 
tuken  ti|ioti  me  to  spi  iik  unto  tiie  Lord,  wliich  am  but  dust  and  aslies. 
(Jen.  'Jri:  10.  1  am  not  worthy  of  tiie  least  of  all  the  mercies,  and  of  all 
t.ie  truth,  which  tiiou  Inst  shewed  unto  thy  servant. 

m  Lnke  If);  17,  And  when  lie  came  to  him<!elf,  he  said,  ffow  manj 
hired  servant?  of  my  fiithcr's  have  bread  enon^'li  and  to  sjtare,  and  I  per- 
is-ii  with  Inuiirpr!  v.  1?,  1  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say 
unto  him.  Kather,  I  liavc  sinned  aj'ainst  heaven,  and  before  thee.  v.  I'J, 
And  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  tliy  son;  make  me  as  one  of  tliy 
hired  servants. 

n  Luke  I?;  1^,  .And  (he  publican,  standing  afar  o(T,  would  not  lift  up 

so  m;ieli  as  his  eyes  unto  Iieaven,  but  smote  upon  his  breast,  saying,  t/od 

Ir-  merciful  to  me  a  sinner,     v.  14,  I  tell  yon,  lliis  man  went  down  to 

hou'^e  ju-^tifif  d  rutiier  than  the  other:  for  every  one  that  exaltetl)  him- 

..  sliali  be  abashed;  and  he  tliat  hnmMelh  liimself  shall  be  exalted. 

0  r^nl..^l:17.  The  .sacrifices  of  God  are  a. broken  spirit;  a  broken  and 
n  contrite  heart.  0  Go<j.  t'.iou  wilt  not  despise. 

p  Phil.  4:0,  Be  careful  ft)r  nothing:  but  in  every  tiling  by  prayer  and 
eupplicaiioD,  with  thanksgiving,  l«t  your  requests  be  made  known  unto 
God. 

(]  1  Sam.  1: 1.").  And  Hannah  answered  and  said.  No,  my  Lord,  I  am 
f  woman  of  a  sorrowful  spirit:    I  have  drunk  neither  wine  nor  strong 

'ilk.  but  have  |»oiired  out  my  soul  before  the  Lord.  1  Sam.  2;  1,  Anil 
iiiah  prayed,  and  said,  .My  heart  rejoieeth  in  the  Lord,  mine  horn  i.s 
ited  in  tl;e  Lord:  my  mouth  is  enlarged  over  mine  enemies:  because 

'  i<>ii-e  in  thy  salvation. 
I  Cor.  14:  l.">.  What  is  it  then?    I  will  p:ay  with  the  spirit, and  I  will 
pray  wilii  the  understanding  also. 

s  Mark  11:21.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  What  tilings  soever  ye  de- 
desire  wlieii  ye  p;'ay.  believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have 
tliem.  James  l:(i,  Uut  bt  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing  wavering:  for  he 
tlial  waveiTlh  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea,  diiven  with  the  wind,  and  tossed. 

1  I's:d.  M.">:  18,  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  tliem  that  call  upon  him.  to 
r.ll  thai  call  upon  him  in  truth.     Psal.  17:  I,  Hear  the  ri^rhi,  O  Lord,  af- 

•  1  inito  my  cry,  give  ear  u:!to  my  prayer  that  goeth  not  out  of  feigti- 
lips. 

V  James  Ji:  lu.  The  elT'Xtual  fer\'ent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man  avnil- 
e'U  nuich. 

w  1  Tim  2:8,  I  wdl.  therpfrjro.  that  men  pray  every  where,  lifting 
'loiv  hands,  without  'v  a'h  and  doubting. 

I  Fph.  (i:H,  I'rnying  always  with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
■■  ,  •  it.  and  v,  utchli  g  thereunto  with  all  perseverance,  and  supplication 
('.•T  al!  saiutt. 

27 


310  LA.RGER   CATECHISM. 


Q.  186.  What  rule  hath  God  given  for  our  direction  in  the 
duly  of  prayer  ? 

A.  The  wliole  word  of  God  is  of  use  to  direct  us  in  the  duly 
of  prayer;*  but  the  special  rule  of  direction  is  that  form  of 
prayer  which  our  Saviour  Christ  taught  his  disciples,  conunonly 
called  The  Lord''s  Prayer.^ 

Q.  187.  Hoic  is  the  Lord's  prayer  to  he  used? 

A.  The  Lord's  prayer  is  not  only  for  direction,  as  a  paltem. 
according  to  which  we  are  to  make  other  prayers,  but  may  also 
be  used  as  a  prayer,  so  that  it  be  done  with  understanding,  faith, 
reverence,  and  other  graces  necessary  to  the  right  perfuiniance  of 
(lie  duly  of  prayer. <= 

Q.  188.  Of  hoio  many  parts  doth  the  Lord's  prayer  consist? 

A.  The  Lord's  prayer  consists  of  tlnee  parts ;  a  preface,  peti- 
tions, and  a  conclusion. 

Q.  189.  What  doth  the  preface  of  the  Lord''s  prayer  teach 
us? 

A.  Tlie  preface  of  the  Lord's  j)rnyer  (contained  in  these  words, 
Our  Father  which  art  in  Heavcv,^)  teaclieth  us,  when  we  piay, 
to  draw  near  to  God  with  confidence  of  his  fatherly  goodness,  and 
our  interest  therein  f  with  reverence,  and  all  other  child-like  dis- 
positions,<"  heavenly  aftection?,?  and  due  apprehensions  of  his 
sovereign  power,  majesty,  and  gracious  condescension  -^  as  also, 
to  priiy  with  and  fur  others.' 

V  Micah  7:7,  Therefore  I  will  look  unto  the  Lord:  I  will  wait  for  the 
God  of  my  salvation:  my  God  will  hear  me. 

z  Jlat.  26:39,  And  he  went  a  little  further,  and  fell  on  his  face  and 
prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  jiass  from  me; 
nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

186.  a  1  John  5: 14,  And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  in  him, 
that  if  we  ask  any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us. 

b  JMat.  6:9 — 13,  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye:  Our  Father, 
&c.  Luke  ]1:2,  3,  4,  And  be  said  unto  them,  When  ye  pray,  say,  Our 
Father,  &c. 

187.  c  Mat.  6:9,  Compared  with  Luke  11:2.  (See  above  in  letter 
b.) 

189.  d  Mat.  6:9. 

e  Luke  11:13,  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  sifts  nn- 
to  voar  children:  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him?  Rom.  8: 15,  For  ye  have  not  receiv- 
ed the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear;  but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of 
adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 

f  Isa.  64:9,  Be  not  wroth  very  sore,  O  Lord,  neither  remember  ini- 
quity for  ever:  behold,  see,  we  beseech  thee,  we  are  all  thy  people. 

g  Psal.  123: 1,  Unto  thee  lift  I  up  mine  eyes,  O  thou  that  dwellest  in 
the  heavens.  Lam.  3:41,  Let  us  lift  up  our  heart  with  our  hands  unto 
God  in  the  lieavens. 

h  Isa.  63: 15,  Look  down  from  heaven,  and  behold  from  the  habita- 
tion of  thy  holiness  and  of  thy  gloiy:  where  is  thy  zeal  and  thy  strength 


lARSEK   CATECHISM.  311 

Q.  190.  What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  first  petition? 

A.  In  the  first  petition,  (which  is,  HaUoiced  be  thy  name, ^) 
acknowledging  the  uttiir  inability  and  indisposition  that  is  in  oiir- 
Bulves  and  all  men  to  lionour  God  aright,'  we  pray  that  God  would 
hy  liis  grace  enable  and  incline  lis  and  othei-s  to  know,  to  ac- 
knowledge, and  highly  to  esteem  him,""  his  titles,"  attributes," 
ordinances,  word,P  works,  and  whatsoever  he  is  pleased  to  make 


the  sounding  of  thy  l)Owels,  and  of  thy  mercies  towards  mc?  are  (hoy 
restrained?  v.  IG,  Doubtless  thou  art  our  Father,  tliough  Abraham  be 
i);noraui  of  us,  and  Israel  acknowledge  us  not:  thou,  O  Lord,  art  our  Fa- 
i!ier,  our  Redeemer,  tiiy  name  is  from  everlasting.  Neh.  J: 4,  And  it 
came  to  pass  when  I  iicard  these  words,  th.it  1  sat  down  and  wept,  and 
mourned  certain  days,  and  fasted,  and  prayed  before  the  God  of  heaven, 
V.  5,  And  said,  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord  God  of  heaven,  the  grcr.t  and  ter- 
rible God,  that  keepeth  covenant  and  mercy  forthcni  that  love  him  and 
observe  his  commandments;  v.  (3,  Let  thine  ear  now  be  attciitive,  and 
thine  eyes  open,  that  thou  mayesi  hear  the  prayer  of  thy  servant,  which  I 
pray  before  thee  now,  day  and  night,  for  tlie  children  of  Israel  thy  ser- 
vants, and  confess  tlie  sins  of  the  children  of  Israel,  which  we  have  sinned 
against  thee:  botli  \,  and  my  fathers  house  have  sinned. 

i  Actsl2:5,  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison:  butpraycr  was  made, 
without  ceasing,  of  the  church  unto  God  for  him. 
l!t».  k  Mat.  0:9. 

I  y  Cor.  3: 5,  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves  to  think  any  thing 
Bs  of  ourselves:  but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God.  Psal.  5.1:15,  U  Lord, 
open  thou  my  Iip=,  and  my  mouth  shall  shew  forth  thy  praise. 

m  Psal.  (>7:2.  That  thy  way  may  bo  known  upon  earth,  tliy  saving 
health  among  all  nations,  v.  3,  Let  the  jieople  praise  tliee,  0  God;  let 
all  the  people  praise  thee. 

n  Psal.  KV.  18,  That  men  may  know,  that  thou,  whose  name  alone  is 
JF;H0V.\H.  art  the  .Most  lligl)  over  all  the  earth. 

o  P.sai.  b'G:  10,  For  thou  art  great,  and  dost  wondrous  lhing.s:  thou  art 
God  alone,  v.  11,  Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord,  I  will  walk  in  thy  truth: 
unite  my  heart  to  fear  thy  name.  v.  12,  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord  my 
(fod.  with  all  my  heart:  and  1  will  glorify  thy  name  for  ever  more.  v. 
13,  For  great  is  thy  mercy  toward  me:  and  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul 
from  the  lowest  hell.  v.  15.  P.ut  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a  God  full  of  com- 
jiassion,  and  gracious:  longsuftV'ring,  and  plenteous  in  merry  and  truth. 

p  2  Thps=.  3:  1,  Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 
Iy(ird  may  have  free  course,  and  be  glorified  even  as  it  is  with  yon.  Psal. 
147: 19,  lie  sheweth  his  word  unto  Jacob,  liis  statutes  and  his  judgmenti 
unto  Israel  v.  20,  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with  any  nation:  and  as  for  his 
judgments,  they  have  not  known  them.  Praise  ye  the  Lord.  Psal.  13P: 
1,  I  will  praise  thee  with  my  whole  heart,  before  the  gods  will  1  sing 
praise  unto  thee.  v.  2,  I  will  worship  towards  thy  holy  temple,  and 
prai,<!c  thy  name,  for  thy  loving-kindness,  ajid  for  thy  truth:  for  tlion  hast 
magnified  thy  word  above  all  tiiy  name.  v.  3,  In  the  day  when  I  cried, 
thou  answeredst  me:  and  strengthened  me  with  strength  in  my  soul.  " 
Cor.  2: 14,  Now  thanks  be  unto  God,  which  always  causeth  us  to  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the  savour  of  his  knowledge  by  ug 
in  every  place,  v.  15,  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ,  ia 
tUcQi  that  are  saved,  and  in  them  that  perish. 


312  'Larger  catechism. 

himself  known  by.;''  und  lo  glorify  him  in  tliouglit,  word,""  and 
djt'd:'  tli.it  he  would  prevent  and  remove  Alhei.sni,*  ignorance/ 
idolatry,"'  prolimeneKs,'^  and  whatsoever  is  disiionoumble  to 
him;T  and,  by  his  over-ruling  providence,  direct  and  dispose  of 
all  tilings  to  his  own  glory .^ 


q  Psal.  145  througliout.  I  will  extol  thee,  my  God,  O  King,  &c. 
Psal.  8  throughout.  O  Lord,  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is  tliy  name  in  all 
the  earth?  &.c. 

r  Psal.  103: 1,  Bles?  the  Lord,  0  my  soul:  and  all  that  is  within  nie, 
bless  his  holy  name.  Psal.  19: 14,  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  (he 
meditation  of  my  heart,  be  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord,  my  strength 
and  my  Redeemer. 

s  Phil.  1:  it,  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  yet  tnore  and 
more  in  knowledge,  and  in  all  judgment;  v.  11,  Being  filled  with  the 
fruits  of  riglileousaess,  which  are  by  Jesus  Christ  uuto  the  glory  and 
praise  of  God. 

t  Psal.  67: 1,  God  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  u?;  and  cause  his  face 
to  shine  upon  us.  Selah.  v.  2.  That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon 
earth,  thy  saving  health  among  all  nations,  v.  3.  Let  the  people  prai.-e 
thee,  O  God;  let  all  the  people  praise  thee.  v.  4,  O  let  the  nations  be 
glad  and  .sing  for  joy:  for  thou  shalt  judge  the  people  righteou.sly,  auJ 
govern  the  nations  upon  earth.     Selah. 

V  Eph.  1:  17,  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of 
glory,  may  give  unto  you  the  Spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him:  v.  18,  The  eyes  of  your  understanding  being  en- 
lightened; that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  and  what 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints. 

w  Psal.  1)7:7,  Confounded  be  all  they  that  serve  graven  images,  that 
boast  themselves  of  idols:  worship  him,  all  ye  gods. 

X  Psal.  74:18,  Remember  this,  that  the  enemy  hath  reproached,  O 
Lord,  and  that  the  foolish   peojile  have  blasjihemed  thy  name.     v.  22,  - 
Arise,  O  God,  plead  thine  own  cause:  remember  how  the  foolish  man  ' 
reproacheth  thee  dHily.     v.  23,  Forget  not  the  voice  of  thine  enemies: 
the  tumult  of  tho-e  tliat  rise  up  against  thee  increaseth  continually. 

y  2  Kings  19: 15,  And  llezekiah  prayed  before  the  Lord,  and  said,  O 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  which  dwellest  between  the  cherubims,  thou  art  the  , 
God,  even  thou  alone,  of  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  thou  hast  mads 
heaven  and  earth,  v.  Jfi,  Lord,  bow  down  thine  ear,  and  hear:  opeh. 
Lord,  thine  eyes,  and  see:  and  hear  the  words  of  Sennacherib,  which 
hath  sent  him  lo  reproach  the  living  God. 

z  2  Chron.  20:6,  And  (Jehoshaphat)  said,  O  Lord  God  of  our  fathers, 
art  not  thou  God  in  heaven?  and  rulest  not  thou  over  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  heathen?  and  in  thine  hand  is  there  not  power  and  might,  so  that 
none  is  able  to  withstand  thee?  v.  10,  And  now  behold,  the  children  of 
Ammon,  and  Moab,  and  mount  Seir,  whom  thou  wouldst  not  let  Isrlirl 
invade,  when  they  came  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  but  they  turned  fi-om 
them,  and  destroyed  them  not:  v.  11,  Behold,  I  say,  how  they  rewar-.! 
as,  to  come  to  cast  us  out  of  thy  possession,  which  thou  hast  given  us  to 
inherit,  y.  12,  O  our  God,  wilt  thou  not  judge  them?  for  we  have  no 
might  against  this  great  company  that  cometh  against  us:  neither  know- 
we  what  to  do,  but  our  eyes  are  upon  thee.  Psal.  83  throughout.  Keep 
not  thou  silence,  O  God:  hold  not  thy  peace,  &c.  Psal.  140:4,  Keep 
ine,  O  Lord,  from  the  hand*  of  the  wicked;   preserve  me  from  the  vio- 


LAEGEK   C.\TECHI6M.  313 

Q.  191.  What  do  tec  pray  for  in  the  second  petition  ? 
A.  In  the  second  pefilion,  (which  is,  Tki/  kingdom  comc,^) 
•  acknowledging  ourselves,  and  all  mankind,  to  be  by  nature  under 
Uie  dominion  of  sin  and  Satan,''  we  pray,  that  the  kingdom  of  sin 
and  Satan  may  be  destroyed,^  the  gospel  propigated  throughont 
the  world,'*  tlie  Jews  called,*  the  fulness  of  the  (.ientilcs  brought 
in;'^  the  church  furjiished  with  all  gosiMjl-ollicers  and  ordinances.^ 
purged  from  corruption,''  countenanced  and  maintained  by  tlic 

Ifint  man,  who  hath  purposed  to  overthrow  my  goings,  v.  8,  Grant  not, 
O  Lord,  tiie  desires  of  the  wicked;  funhtr  not  his  wicked  dt\  ice,  lest 
they  exalt  themselves.     Sclah. 

in.  a  Mat.  (5:10. 

b  Eph.  2:2,  Wfierein,  in  time  past,  ye  walked  according  to  the  conrsc 
of  this  world,  according  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  (he  air,  the  spirit 
that  now  worketh  in  the  cliildren  of  disobedience,  v.  H,  Among  whom 
also  we  all  had  our  con\  ersation  in  times  past,  in  tlie  lusts  of  our  fiesh, 
fulfilling  the  desii-es  of  the  flesh,  and  of  (he  uiiiid;  and  were  hy  nature 
the  children  of  wratli,  even  as  others. 

c  PshI.  t)8: 1,  Let  God  arise,  let  his  enemies  be  scattered,  let  them  nl- 
so  that  hate  him,  flee  before  him.  v.  18,  Thou  hast  ascended  on  liigh, 
thou  hast  led  captivity  ra[)tive;  tlum  hast  received  gifts  for  men;  }ea, 
for  the  rebellious  also,  thai  the  Lord  (Jnd  might  dwell  among  them, 
Ilev.  \i:  10,  And  I  heard  a  load  voice  saying  in  hea\  en.  Now  is  come 
.salvation  and  strength,  and  the  kingdom  of  onr  God,  and  the  jioAver  of 
his  Christ:  for  the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  which  accused 
them  liel'ore  onr  Gml  day  and  night,  v,  11,  And  tliey  overcame  h;m  by 
the  blaod  of  the  Lam!),  and  by  the  word  of  Ihcir  testimony;  and  they 
loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

d  2  Thes.  3: 1,  linally,  bretliren,  pray  for  us,  (hat  the  ivord  of  the 
Lord  ma}-  have  free  course,  and  be  glorified  even  as  it  is  with  yon. 

e  Rom,  10: 1,  Brethren,  my  heart's  desire  and  prayer  (o  God  for  I.srael 
is,  that  they  might  be  saved, 

f  John  17:9.  I  pray  for  them:  I  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  them 
which  thou  hast  given  me;  for  they  are  thine,  v.  20,  Neither  pray  1  for 
these  alon?,  but  ibr  them  also  which  shall  believe  on  me  through  their 
word.  Uom.  11:25,  Fori  would  not,  brethren,  that  ye  siiould  be  igno- 
rant of  tiiis  mystery,  (lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  jonr  own  conceits)  that 
blindness  in  pai1  is  happened  to  Israel,  until  (he  fulness  of  llic  Gen(iles 
becomein,  v.2G,  And  so  all  Israel  sh.ali  be  saved:  as  it  is  written.  There 
shall  come  out  of  Sion  the  deliverer,  and  shall  turn  away  ungodliness 
from  Jaoib.  Psal.  67  thmnghont.  (icd  Ic  n.erciful  unto  us,  and  blets 
us:  aridcau«e  his  face  to  sliine  upon  us.  &c, 

g  Mat,  9:  ^S,  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  wiii 
send  forth  I  diourcrs  into  his  harve?(.  2  Thes,  3: 1,  Finally,  bre(hren, 
pray  for  us,  (hat  the  word  of  the  Lord  may  have  free  course,  and  be  glo- 
rified even  as  it  is  w  i(h  you, 

h  Mai.  1: 11,  For  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going  down 
of  (lie  same,  my  name  shall  be  great  among  (he  (jcndles,  and  in  txtvy 
place  incense  shall  be  olfered  unto  my  name,  and  ii  pure  ofTeriiig:  for  my 
name  shall  be  great  among  the  heatlien.  saiih  the  Lord  of  hosts,  Zeph, 
3:9,  For  then  will  I  turn  to  (he  people  a  pure  language,  that  (hey  may- 
all  call  upon  the  name  of  (he  Lord,  to  serve  him  w  ith  one  conscut, 
At  I 


314  LARGEK  CATECHISJI. 

civil  mngistrate  :•  that  ths  ordinances  of  Christ  may  be  purely  dis- 
pensed, and  made  eiVjctual  to  the  converting  of  those  that  are 
yet  in  their  si-is,  and  the  confirming,  comforting,  and  building  up 
of  those  that  are  already  converted  i""  that  Christ  would  rule  in 
our  hearts  iiere,'  and  hasten  the  time  of  his  S3Cond  coming,  and 
our  reigning  withliim  for  ever:™  and  that  he  would  be  pleased  so 
to  exercise  tJie  kingdom  of  his  power  in  all  the  world,  as  may 
hest  conduce  to  tiicse  ends." 

i  1  Tim.  2: 1,  I  exhort,  therefore,  that  first  of  all,  supplications,  pray- 
ers, inlerctssions,  and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all  men:  v.  2,  For 
kings,  and  for  all  tiiat  are  in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and 
])eaceahlp  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

k  Acts  4:29,  And  now,  Lord,  behold  their  threatenings:  and  grant 
unto  thy  servants,  tiiat  with  a!l  boldness  tliey  may  speak  thy  word,  v.  30, 
J5y  sfrctciiing  forth  thine  hand  to  heal:  and  (hat  signs  and  wonders  may 
be  done  by  the  name  of  thy  holy  child  Jesus.  Eph.  6: 18,  Praying  al- 
way.<5  with  all  prayer  and  su])plication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  there- 
unto with  all  perseverance,  and  supplication  for  all  saints;  v.  19,  And 
for  me,  that  utterance  may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open  my  mouih 
boldly,  to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the  gospel,  v.  20,  For  which  I 
am  an  ambassador  in  bonds,  that  therein  I  may  sjieak  boldly  as  I  ought 
to  speak.  Horn.  1.5:29,  And  I  am  sure  that  when  I  come  unto  you.  I 
shall  come  in  the  fulness  of  t!ie  blessing  of  tlie  gospel  of  Christ,  v.  30, 
Now  I  beseccli  you,  brethren,  for  tlie  Lord  Jesus  Chi'ist"s  sake,  and  for 
the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together  witli  me  in  your  prayers  to 
("tod  for  me:  v.  32,  That  I  may  come  unto  you  with  joy  by  tlie  will  of 
(iod,  and  may  with  you  be  refreshed.  2  Thes.  1:11,  Wherefore  also 
we  pray  always  for  you,  t'.iat  our  God  would  count  you  worthy  of  his 
calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good  pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and  the  work  of 
faith  with  power.  2  Thes.  2: 16,  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself, 
and  (iod,  even  our  Father,  which  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  us  ever- 
liisting  consolation,  and  good  hope  through  grace,  v.  17,  Comfort  your 
hearts,  and  stablish  you  in  every  good  word  and  work. 

I  Eph.  3: 14,  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  v.  1.5,  Of  whom  t'le  whole  family  in  heaven  and  earth 
is  named,  v.  16,  That  he  woidd  grant  you,  according  to  the  riches  of  Ids 
glory,  to  be  strengthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man:  v.  17, 
Tiiat  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith:  that  ye  being  rooted  and 
grounded  in  love,  v.  18,  May  be  able  to  comprehend  with  all  saints, 
what  is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth,  and  height;  v.  19,  And  to 
know  the  love  of  Christ,  which  passetli  knowledge,  that  ye  might  be  fil- 
led with  all  the  fulness  of  God.  v.  20,  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do 
exceeding  abundantly  above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the 
novverthat  worketh  in  us,  v.  21,  Unto  him  be  glory. 

m  llev.  22:20,  He  whic!i  testifieth  these  things  saith,  Surely  I  come 
quickly;  Amen.     Evct>  so,  come  Lord  Jesus. 

II  Is'a.  64: 1,  Oh  that  thou  wouldst  rent  the  heavens,  that  thou  wouldst 
come,  down,  that  the  mountains  might  flow  down  at  thy  presence:  v.  2, 
As  when  the  melting  fire  burnetii,  the  fire  causeth  the  waters  to  boil,  to 
make  tliv  name  known  to  thine  adversaries,  that  the  natio.ns  may  trem- 
ble at  tli'y  presence,  llev.  4:  8,  And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of  them 
six  wings  aliout  him,  and  llu  y  were  full  of  eyes  within;  and  they  rest  not 
day  and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  was. 


LAJIGEE  CATECHISM.  315 

Q.  102.  What  do  ire  j^ra?/  for  in  the  third  petition? 

A.  In  the  tliirtl  psiitic^n,  (wliicli  is,  T/iy  idll  be  done  in  earth 
as  it  is  in  heaven,'^)  acknowledging  that  by  nature  we  and  all  hdcu 
are  not  only  utterly  unable  and  unwilling  to  know  and  do  the  will 
ol'  Go<l;P  but  prone  to  rebel  against  his  word,"?  to  repine  and 
inurniur  against  his  providence/  and  wholly  inelined  to  do  the 
will  of  the  Hash,  and  of  the  devil;*  wc  pray,  Uiat  God  would  by 
liis  Spirit  take  away  from  ourselves  and  others  all  blindness,* 
weakness,'  indisi)osedncss,^  and  perverscness  of  heart;*  and  by 

and  is,  and  is  to  come.  v.  9,  And  when  tliose  beasts  give  glory,  and  ho- 
nour, and  (liaiiks  to  him  that  sat  on  the  tiirone,  who  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever,  v.  10,  The  four  and  twenty  elders  fail  down  before  him  that  sat  on 
the  throne,  and  worship  iiim  that  liveth  forever  and  ever,  and  cast  their 
crowns  before  tiie  throne,  saying,  v.  1 1,  Thou  art  worthy, ()  Lord,  to  re- 
ceive gloiy,  and  Iionour,  and  power:  forthou  iiast  created  all  things,  and 
for  thy  pleasure  they  arc,  and  were  created. 

19-J.  o  Mat.  U:  10. 

p  Rom.  7:  J8,  For  I  know,  that  in  me,  (that  is.  in  my  flesh)  dwclleth 
no  good  thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with  nie,  Iml  how  to  perform  thai 
which  is  good,  1  find  not.  Job  21:14.  Therefore  they  say  unto 
God,  Depart  from  us;  for  we  desire  not  the  knowledge  of  thy  ways.  J 
Cor.  2: 14,  Cut  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of 
God:  for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him;  neither  can  he  know  them,  be- 
catise  they  are  spiritu^xlly  discerned. 

q  Rom.  8: 7,  ISecausc  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God:  for  it  is 
not  sulijcct  to  the  law  of  God.  neither  indeed  can  be. 

r  Kxod.  17: 7,  And  he  called  the  name  of  the  place  Massali,  and  Meri- 
liah,  Iterause  of  the  chiding  of  tlie  children  of  Israel,  and  because  they 
tempted  the  Lord,  saying.  Is  the  Lord  among  us,  or  not?  Numb.  14:2, 
And  ail  the  children  of  Isi-ael  murmured  against  Moses,  and  against  Aa- 
ron: and  the  whole  congregation  said  unto  them.  Would  God  that  we 
had  died  in  the  land  of  Lgypt,  or  would  God  we  had  died  in  this  wilder- 

I'USS. 

s  Eph.  2:2,  AVherein.  in  time  past,  ye  walkod  according  to  the  course 
of  tills  world,  according  to  the  prince  of  the  i>ower  of  the  air,  the  spii-it 
that  now  worketh  in  tiie  children  of  disobedience. 

t  Lph.  1:  J7,  That  the  Godof  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glo- 
ry, may  give  unto  yon  tiie  Spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation,  in  the  know- 
lodge  of  him:  v.  IS,  The  eyes  of  your  understanding  being  enlightened: 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  and  what  the  riches  of 
iJie  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints. 

V  Eph.  3:  IG,  That  he  would  grynt  you.  acrordinf:  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  to  be  strengthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man. 

w  Mat.  20:40.  And  he  comelh  unto  the  disciples,  and  findeth  thrm 
asleep,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  What,  rould  ye  not  watch  with  me  one 
hour?  V.  41,  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation:  the 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

X  Jer.  ;51:  IS,  I  have  surely  heard  I'.phraim  bemoaning  himself  thus, 
Thou  hiL«t  chastised  me,  and  I  was  cha.-lisod.as  a  bidlock  unaccustomed 
to  the  yoke:  turn  tluu  mo,  and  I  shnll  be  turned;  for  thou  art  the  Lord 
my  God.  v.  1!),  Surely  after  that  I  was  turned,  1  repented;  and  after 
that  I  was  instructed,  I  smote  upon  my  thii;h:  I  was  as-hamed,  yea,  eveu 
coufouuded,  because  Idld  bear  the  reproach  of  my  youth. 


315  LVBGER  CATECHISM. 

his  grace  make  us  able  and  willing  to  know,  do,  and  submit  (o  his 
will  in  all  tliings,y  with  the  like  humility,*  cheerfulness,*  faith- 
fulness,'' diligence,*  zeal,*'  sincerity,*  and  constancy,''  as  tlie 
angels  do  in  hcaven.e 

Q.  193.  What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  fourth  petition  ? 

A.  In  the  fourtJi  petition,  (which  is.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
hread^)  acknowledging,  tliat  in  Adam,  and  by  our  own  sin,  we 
have  lurfeifed  our  right  lo  all  tlie  outward  blessings  of  tiiis  life, 
and  deserve  lo  be  wholly  deprived  of  them  by  God,  and  to  have 
tliem  cursed  to  us  in  tlie  use  of  them;'  and  that  ueitlier  they  of 

y  Psal.  ]  19: 1,  Blessed  are  the  undefiled  in  the  way,  who  walk  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord.  v.  b,  I  will  keep  thy  statutes:  Ofoisakeme  not  utter- 
ly. V.  155,  Make  me  to  go  in  tlie  path  of  thy  comraandments,  for  therein 
do  I  delight.  V.  36,  incline  my  iieart  unto  tiiy  testimonies,  and  not  to 
covciousness.  Acts  21:14,  And  \vhen  he  would  not  be  persuaded,  we 
ceased,  saying.  The  will  of  the  Lord  he  done. 

z  Mic.  6:8,  He  hath  shewed  thee,  O  man,  what  is  good;  and  what 
doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  arid  lo  love  mercy,  and  to 
walk  huailjly  witli  thy  God/ 

a  Psal.  100:2,  Serve  the  Lord  Avith  gladness:  come  before  his  pre- 
sence with  singing.  Job  1:21,  And  (Job)  said,  Kaked  came  I  out  of 
my  mother's  womb,  and  naked  shall  I  return  thither:  the  Lord  gave,  and 
the  L'jrd  hath  taken  away;  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord.  2  Sara. 
15:25,  And  the  king  said  unto  Zadok,  Carry  back  the  ark  of  God  into 
the  city:  if  I  shall  lind  favour  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  lie  will  bring  me 
again,  and  shew-  me  both  it  and  his  habitation,  v.  26.  But  if  he  thus  say, 
I  have  no  delight  in  thee:  behold,  here  am  J,  lethim  dole  measseemeth 
good  unto  him. 

b  Isa.  38: 3,  And  said.  Remember  now,  O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  how  I 
h;ive  walked  before  tiiee  in  trnt!',  and  witii  a  perfect  heart,  and  have  done 
that  whicli  is  good  in  thy  sight:  and  Ifezekiah  wept  sore. 

c  Psal.  119:4,  Thou  liast  commanded  us  to  keep  thy  precepts  dili- 
gently.    V.  5,  O  that  my  ways  were  directed  to  keep  thy  statutes! 

d  Horn.  12:11,  Not  slothful  in  business,  fervent  in  spirit;  serving  the 
Lord. 

e  Psal.  119:80,  Let  my  heart  be  sound  in  thy  statutes;  that  I  be  not 
ashamed. 

f  Psal.  119: 112,  I  have  inclined  mine  heart  to  perform  thy  statutes  al- 
waj-,  even  unto  the  end. 

g  Isa.  6:2,  Above  it  stood  the  seraphims:  each  one  had  six  wings;  with 
twain  he  covered  his  face,  and  with  twain  he  covered  his  feet,  and  with 
(wain  he  did  lly.  v.  3,  And  one  cried  unto  another,  and  said.  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  i>  the  Lord  of  hosts, the  whole  earth  is  full  of  hi^  glory.  Ps^!.  103:20, 
Bless  the  Lord,  ye  iiisangels,  thai  excel  in  strength,  that  do  his  command- 
ments, hearkening  unto  the  voice  of  his  word.  v.  21 ,  Bless  ye  the  Ix)rd, 
all  ye  his  bo.sts,  ye  ministers  of  his  tliat  do  his  pleasm-e.  Mat.  18: 10,  ? 
Take  heed,  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones;  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of  my  Fatiicr 
which  is  in  heaven.  . 

193.  h  Mat.  6:11. 

i  Gen.  2: 17,  Bui  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  thon 
jbalt  not  eat  of  il:  for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatesl  iheieof,  thou  shall  sure- 


lAKOER   CATECHISM.  317 

tlicirsulvc's  arc  able  to  sustain  us,''  nor  we  to  merit,'  or  by  our 
own  indusiry  to  procure  tliem;'"  but  prone  to  dosire,"  get,*  and 
use  them  unlawfully:?  we  pray  fur  ourselves  and  others,  that  both 
th>  y  and  wc,  waiting  upon  the  providence  of  God  from  duy  to 
day  in  the  us3  of  Lwful  means,  may,  of  his  fn-e  gift,  and  iis  to 
his  fatherly  wisdom  shall  seem  best,  enjoy  a  competent  poiticn  ( f 
tlii.'Ui  ;"i  and  have  ths  same  continued  and  blessed  unlo  us,  in  our 

ly  till?.  Gen.  3: 17.  And  unto  Adam  he  said,  Because  thou  hast  hearken- 
ed unto  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  and  hast  eaten  of  tlie  tree  of  which  1  com- 
manded thee,  saying,  Tliou  slmlt  not  eat  of  it;  cursed  is  tlie  ground  lor 
ihy  sake:  in  sorrow  shall  thou  eat  of  it  all  the  days  of  tliy  life.  Kom.  ti: 
20,  For  the  creature  was  made  suliject  to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by 
reason  of  him  who  halh  subjected  llie  same  in  hope:  v.  2),  Ikcause  tlia 
creature  itself  also  shall  be  delivered  from  the  bondage  of  corruption,  in- 
to the  glorious  liberty  of  t!ie  children  of  (]od.  v.  22,  For  we  know  that 
the  whole  creation  groaneth,  and  travailuth  in  pain  Ingeliier  until  now. 
Jer.  5:2">,  Your  inii|uilics  have  turned  away  these  things,  and  your  sir.i 
have  withholden  good  things  from  you.  Dent.  28:  J5,  to  the  end  of  ths 
chapter,  v.  l.j,  But  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  thou  wilt  not  hearken  unto 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  (Jod,  to  observe  to  do  all  his  commandments, 
and  his  statutes,  which  I  command  thee  this  day;  that  all  these  cuisc» 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  overtake  thee.  v.  Ifi,  (jirsLd  shall  thou  be  in 
the  city,  and  cursed  shall  thou  be  in  the  field,  v.  17,  Cursed  shall  ba 
tliy  basket  and  thy  store,  &c. 

k  Dent.  !^:  3,  And  he  humbled  thee,  and  suffered  thee  to  hunger,  and 
fed  Ihee  with  manna  (which  thou  knewest  not,  neither  did  thy  fathers 
know)  that  he  might  make  thee  know  that  man  doth  not  live  by  bread 
only,  but  by  every  word  ihat  jiroccedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Loid 
doth  man  live. 

I  Gen.  :V2:  ](),  I  am  not  worthy  of  the  least  of  all  the  mercies,  and  of 
all  the  truth,  which  thou  hast  shewed  nnto  thy  servant. 

m  Dent.  *  17,  And  thou  .say  in  thine  heart,  My  power  and  the  might 
of  my  hand  hath  gotten  me  this  wealth,  v.  li?,  But  thou  shall  I'omembcr 
the  I^ord  thy  God,  for  it  is  he  that  givetli  thee  power  to  get  v.'calth.  that 
be  may  establish  his  covenant  which  he  sware  unto  thy  fathers,  as  U  i» 
ttiis  day. 

n  Jer.  G:  IS,  For  from  the  least  of  them  even  unto  the  greatest  of 
them,  every  one  is  given  to  covetousness:  and  from  the  prophet  even 
unto  the  priest,  every  one  dealeth  falsely.  J'ark  7:21,  For  frcmi  within, 
out  of  the  heart  of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  fornicationi. 
Liurder'i,  V.  22.  'I'hefts,  covetousness,  wickedness,  deceit. 

o  llos.  12:  7.  lie  is  a  merchant,  thebalances  of  deceit  are  in  his  hand: 
he  loveth  to  ojipre;?. 

p  James  4:  3.  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  y* 
may  consume  it  U]ion  your  lusts. 

q  Gen.  4?>:  J2,  And  take  double  money  in  your  hand:  and  the  money 
tliat  was  brought  again  in  the  mouth  of  your  sacks,  carry  it  again  in  your 
hand:  peradveiiture  it  was  an  oversight,  v.  13,  Take  also  your  brother, 
and  arise,  go  again  unto  the  man.  v.  14,  And  God  ,\lmighty  give  you 
merry  before  the  man. — Gen.  28:20,  And  Jacob  vowed  a  vow,  saying. 
If  God  will  be  with  me,  and  will  keep  me  in  this  way  that  I  go,  and  will 
give  me  bread  to  eat,  and  raiment  to  put  on.  Eph.  4:2)3,  Let  him  that 
itule,  steal  no  mure:  but  ratlier  let  him  labour,  working  with  his  handji 


318  LARGER  CATECniSM. 

holy  and  comfurtable  usa  of  them,''  and  contentment  in  them ;' 
and  be  kept  from  all  things  that  are  contraiy  to  our  temporal  sup- 
port and  comtbrt.' 

Q.  VJi.  What  do  wcpraif  for  in  the  fifth  petition? 

A.  hi  the  fifdi  petition,  (which  is,  Forgive  us  our  dthts,  as 
tre  forgive  our  debtors,'*)  aciinowledging,  that  we  and  all  otliera 
are  guilty  both  of  original  and  actual  sin,  and  thereby  become 
debtors  to  the  justice  of  God;  raid  that  neitlier  we,  nor  any  otlier 
creature,  can  make  tiie  least  satisfaction  for  that  debt:*  we  pray 
for  ourselves  and  otiiers,  that  God  of  his  free  grace,  would, 
through  the  obedience  and  satisfaction  of  Clxrist  apprehended 
and  applied  by  f.:ith,  acquit  us  both  from  the  guilt  and  punisl,- 
iiient  of  sin,*  accept  us  in  his  Beloved/  continue  his  favour  and 

the  tiling  which  is  good,  thut  be  may  have  to  give  to  liim  that  needefh. 
2  'f  hess.  3:  li,  For  we  liear  tluit  there  are  some  which  walk  among  you 
disorderl}',  working  not  at  all,  but  are  busy-bodies,  v.  12,  ?iovv  them 
lliat  are  .such,  we  command  and  exhort  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
with  quietness  they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread.  Phil.  4:  G,  Be  care- 
ful for  nothing-  but  in  every  thing,  by  prayer  and  supijlication  willi 
thanksgiving,  let  our  requests  be  made  known  unto  God. 

r  1  Tim.  4:  3,  Forbidding  to  many,  and  commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats  which  God  hath  created  to  be  received  with  thanksgiving  of  tliem 
which  believe  and  know  the  truth,  v.  4,  For  every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if  it  be  received  with  thanksgiving:  v. 
5,  For  it  is  sanctihed  by  the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 

s  1  Tim.  C:  6,  But  godliness  with  contentmeut  is  great  gain.  v.  7, 
For  we  brought  nothing  into  this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry 
nothing  out.  v.  6,  And  having  food  and  raiment,  let  us  be  therewith 
content. 

t  Prov.  30:  8,  Remove  far  from  me  vanity  and  lies:  give  me  neitlier 
poverty  nor  riches,  feed  me  with  food  convenient  for  me:  v.  9,  Lest  I 
be  full,  and  deny  thee,  and  say,  Who  is  the  Lord?  or  lest  I  be  poor, 
and  steal,  and  take  the  name  of  my  God  in  vain. 

194.  V  Mat.  6: 12. 

w  Rom.  3:  from  v.  9  to  22.  v.  9,  What  then?  Are  we  better  than 
they?  No,  in  no  wise:  for  we  have  before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  are  all  under  sin;  v.  10,  As  it  is  written,  There  is  none 
righteous,  no  not  one:  v.  11,  There  is  none  that  understandeth,  there  is 
noue  that  seeketh  after  God.  v.  12,  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way, 
they  are  together  become  unprolitable,  there  is  none  that  doth  good,  no 
not  one,  &c.  v.  19,  That  every  mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the 
world  may  become  guilty  before  God,  &.c.  Mat.  18:  24,  And  when  ho 
had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him  which  owed  him  ten 
thousand  talents,  v.  25,  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to  pay,  his  lord 
commanded  him  lo  be  sold,  and  his  wife  and  his  children,  and  all  that 
he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  Psal.  130: 3.  If  thou.  Lord,  shouldst 
mark  iniquities:  O  Lord,  who  shall  stand?  v.  4,  But  there  is  forgiveness 
with  thee,  that  thou  mayest  be  feared. 

I  Rom.  3:24,  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace,  through  the  redemp* 
tion  that  is  in  Jesus  Christ:  v.  25,  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be  a  pro- 
pitiation, through  faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  for  the 
remission  of  sins  that  are  pasi,  through  the  forbearance  of  Godi  v^  26> 


LA.RGEB  CAT7.CEISH.  319 

grace  to  us,*  pardon  our  daily  failings,*  and  fill  u?  with  peace 
and  joy,  in  giving  us  daily  more  and  more  assurance  of  firgive- 
ness;''  whicii  we  are  the  rather  emboldened  to  ask,  and  encouraged 
to  expect,  when  we  have  this  testimony  in  ourselves,  that  we  from 
tlie  heart  forgive  others  their  offences. "= 

Q.  195.  What  do  wc  pray  for  la  the  sixth  petition? 

A.  In  the  sixth  petition,  (which  is,  And  lead  vs  not  into 
temptation,  bti(  deliver  us  from  eril.'^)  acknowledging,  that  tlie 
most  wise,  righteous,  and  gmcious  (iod,  for  divers  huly  and  just 
ends,  may  so  order  things,  that  we  may  be  assaulted,  foiled,  and 
for  a  time  led  ciptive  by  temptations;*  that  Satan,^  the  worId,s 

To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time,  his  righteousness:  that  he  might  be  just, 
and  the  jiistifier  of  him  which  helievelh  in  Jesus.  Heb.  9: '22,  And  al- 
most all  things  are  by  law  purged  with  blood;  and  without  shedding  of 
blood  is  no  remission. 

y  Kph.  1:6,  T»  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  wherein  he  hath 
made  us  accepted  in  the  beloved:  v.  7,  In  whom  we  have  reileniplion 
through  his  Wood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  hig 
grace. 

z  2  Pet.  1:2,  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied  unto  you,  through  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord. 

a  Hi>s.  14: 2.  Take  with  yoii  words,  and  turn  to  the  Lord,  say  unto 
him,  Takeawiiy  all  iniquity,  and  receive  us  graciously:  s-o  will  we  render 
ili(>  cnUes  of  our  lips.     Jrr.  14:7.  O  Lord,  though  our  iniquities  testify 

iiii>t  us,  do  tliou  it  for  riiy  name's  sake:  for  ourbackslidings  are  many, 

0  have  sinned  against  thee. 

b  Rom.  15:13,  !Vow  the  God  of  hope  fill  yon  with  all  joy  and  pence 
in  believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in  ho|ic  through  the  pow  er  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Psal.  .51:  7.  Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be  clean:  wash 
nte,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow.  v.  8,  .Make  me  to  hear  Joy  and 
gladness;  that  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice,  v.  9,  Hide 
thy  face  from  my  sins;  and  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities,  v.  1(1,  Create 
in  tne  a  clean  heart.  O  God;  and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me.  v.  12, 
Re.store  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy  salvation:  and  uphold  me  with  thy  free 
Spirit. 

c  Luke  11:  4.  And  forgive  us  our  sins;  for  we  also  forgive  every  one 
that  is  indebted  to  u«.  Mat.  6:14.  Tor.  if  ye  forgive  men  their  tres- 
passes, your  heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive  you.  v.  ]5.  Cut  if  ye 
forgive  not  m^n  their  trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your 
trespasses,  .^fat.  18:35,  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly  Fullier  do  al.so 
nutoyou,  if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his  broiiier  their 
trespasses. 

195.  d  Mat.  f.:  13. 

e  2  Chron.  32:31,  Howbeit.  in  the  business  of  the  ambassadors  of  (he 
princes  of  Babylon,  who  sent  unto  him  to  in<iuire  of  the  wonder  that 
was  done  in  the  land,  God  left  him  to  try  him,  that  he  might  know  all 
that  was  in  his  heart. 

f  1  Chron.  21:1.  And  Satan  stood  up  against  Israel,  and  provoked 
David  to  number  Isra*'!. 

g  Luke  21: 34.  And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  dninkennesa,  and  cares  of 


320  L-iRGEH   CATECnKM. 

and  the  flesh,  arc  ready  powcrfdlly  to  draw  us  aside,  and  ensnare 
us;''  and  tint  we  even  alier  the  jwrdon  of  our  sins,  by  reason  of 
our  corruption.'  weakness,  and  want  of  vvatchfuhics:;.''  are  not 
only  suhjijct  to  b^;  tempted,  and  forward  to  expose  ourselves  unto 
teniplation!-,^  but  also  of  ourselves  unable  and  unwillinfj  to  resist 
llieni,  to  recover  out  of  them,  and  to  improve  them/"  and  worlJiy 

(his  life,  and  so  tlial  day  come  upon  you  unawares.  Mark  4:19,  And 
tlie  cures  of  this  world,  and  the  deceitUihiess  of  riches,  and  the  lu^ts  of 
other  things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and  itbecomcth  unfruilfnl. 

Ii  Jaines  1: 14,  But  every  man  is  tempted,  u'hen  he  is  drawn  away  of 
his  own  hist,  and  enticed. 

i  Gal.  5:17,  l^or  tlie  flesh  lusteth  against  the  spirit,  and  the  spirit 
Bgainst  the  flesi);  and  tliese  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other;  so  that  ye 
cannot  do  tlie  things  that  ye  would. 

k  JM.it.  2():  41,  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation; 
(jie  spirit  indeed  is  willine,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

I  Mat.  2ii;  OO,  Now  Peter  sat  witliont  in  the  palace;  and  a  damsel  came 
uato  him,  saying.  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  (ialilee.  v.  70,  But  he 
denied  before  them  all,  saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  v.  71, 
And  when  he  was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw  him.  and 
said  unto  them  that  were  lliere,  Tliis  fellow  was  also  with  Jesus  of  Snx- 
aretii.  v.  72,  And  again  lie  denied  with  an  oatii,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 
(lal.  2: 11,  But  when  Peter  was  come  to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to 
the  face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed,  v.  12,  For  before  that  crrtain 
came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles;  but  when  flieywere 
come,  he  withdrew,  and  separated  himself,  fearing  them  which  were  of 
the  circumcision,  v.  13,  And  the  other  Jews  dissembled  likewise  with 
liim;  insomncli  that  Barnabas  also  h  as  carried  away  with  tlieir  drssimii- 
lation.  V.  14,  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not  uprightly,  accord- 
ing to  the  truth  of  tlie  gorpel  I  said  unto  Peter — 2  Cliron  l&.'d,  And 
Ahab  king  of  Israel  said  unto  Jehoshapliat  king  of  Judah,  VV'ilt  thou  go 
with  me  to  llamotli-gilead?  And  he  answered  him,  I  am  as  thou  art, 
and  my  fieople  as  thy  jjeople,  and  we  will  be  with  thee  in  the  war. 
Compared  witii  2  Chron.  19:  2.  And  Jehu,  the  son  of  Hanani  the  seer, 
went  out  to  meet  him,  and  said  to  king  Ji-liosl)a|ihat,  Shouldst  tiion  help 
t'le  ungodly,  and  love  them  that  hate  the  Lord?  therefore  is  wrath  upon 
t'lee  from  before  tiie  Lord. 

ru  Rom.  7:  2'i.  But  I  see  another  law  in  my  members,  warring  against 
the  law  of  tlie  mind,  and  bringing,  me  into  CH|)livity  to  the  Igw  of  sin 
which  is  in  my  members,  v.  24.  O  wretched  man  that  1  am,  ■nho  shall 
deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this  deatii!  1  Chron.  21:1,  And  Satan 
jtood  up  against  Israel,  and  provoked  David  to  number  Israel,  v  2, 
And  David  said  to  Joab,  and  to  the  rn!e.-s  of  the  people,  G'o,  number 
Israel,  from  Beer-sheba  even  to  Dan;  and  bring  the  number  of  them  to 
me,  that  I  may  know  it.  v.  3,  And  Joab  answered,  The  Lord  make  his 
people  an  hundred  times  so  many  more  as  they  be;  but  my  lord  tho 
king,  are  they  not  all  my  lord's  servants'.'  why  then  doth  my  lord  re- 
<;aire  this  thing?  why  will  he  be  a  cause  of  tresposs  to  Israel?  v.  4.  ^e- 
\."rtheless,  the  king's  word  prevailed  against  Joab:  when-fore  Joait  de- 
parted. 2  Cliron.  10:7,  And  at  that  time  Hanani  the  seer  came  to  Asa 
l^'ng  of  Judah,  and  said  iiiito  him.  Because  tiioii  hast  relied  on  the  king 
of  Syria,  and  not  relied  on  the  Lord  thy  God,  therefore  is  the  host  of 
the  kins;  of  Syria  e'^caped  out  of  t!;ine  hand,  v  8,  Were  not  tlie  Lthio- 
pians  aud  the  Lubiias  a  huge  host,  with  very  many  thaiiols  a.iU  horse- 


lAEGER   CATECniSil.  321 

.to  l)c  left  under  llie  power  of  tliem :°  we  pray,  tliat  God  would  so 
oveiTule  the  world  and  all  in  i:,°  subdue  Uie  fleshjP  and  restrain 
Satan,i  order  all  fhings,""  bcslo'.v  and  bless  all  means  of  grace.' 
and  (juicken  us  to  watchfulness  in  the  use  of  them;  that  we  and 
all  his  j)eople  may,  ))y  his  providencf^,  be  kept  from  being  tempted 
to  sin;'  or,  if  tempted,  that  by  his  Spirit  we  may  be  powerfully 
supported  and  enabled  to  stand  in  the  hour  of  temptation;'  or 

men?  yet  because  thou  didst  rciy  on  the  Lord,  he  delivered  (hem  into 
thine  hand,  v,  9,  For  the  eyrs  of  ihe  Lord  run  to  nnd  fro  throughout 
the  whole  earth,  to  shew  himself  strong  in  the  Ix-half  of  them  whose 
heart  is  perfect  towards  him.  Herein  thou  hast  done  foolishly;  tiierc- 
fore  from  henceforth  thou  slialt  have  wars.  v.  ]0,  Tiien  Asa  was  wroth 
with  the  seer,  and  put  him  ii;lo  a  pri:-oii  house;  for  he  was  in  a  rage  with 

1,  hecause  of  tliis  thing:  and  Asa  oj)pressed  some  of  the  peojjle  the 
lue  time. 
:i  Psal.  81:11,  But  my  people  would  not  hearken  to  my  voice;  and 

.lel  would  none  of  me.  v.  \i,  8o  1  gave  tliem  up  to  their  own  heart's 
lust:  and  tliey  walked  in  their  own  counsels. 

0  John  17:  1.'),  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldst  take  them  out  of  the 
world,  hut  that  tiiou  sho»lii-t  keep  tliem  from  the  evil. 

p  Psal.  ol:  10,  Create  in  me  a  cl"an  heart,  ()  God;  and  renew  a  right 
•^i.irit  within  me.     Psal.  JIi):lo:{,  Order  my  steps  in  thy  word:  and  let 

1  any  iniijuity  have  dominion  over  me. 

1  2  Cor.  12:  7,  And  lest  I  .-liould  be  exalted  above  measure  through 

>'  abinidance  ot  the  revelation?,  there  v.as  given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the 

^li,  the  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  tne,  lest  I  siiould  be  exalted  above 
i'asure.    V.  8,  For  this  thing  1  besought  the  Lord  iJirice,  tliat  it  might 

I  art  from  me. 

r  ]  Cor.  10:  P2,  Wherefore  let  inra  that  thinketh  he  standelb,  take 
heed  lest  he  fall.  v.  13,  There  hath  no  temptation  taken  you,  but  such 
as  is  common  to  man:  but  God  is  frtithful,  wlio  will  not  suffer  yon  to  be 
tempted  above  that  ye  are  able;  but  will  with  the  temptation  also  make 
away  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

s  ilfb.  13: 20,  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought  again  from  the 
dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Si)e|)hcrd  of  the  sheep,  through  the 
blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant,  v.2],I\L'ike  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work,  to  do  his  will,  working  in  you  that  which  is  well  pleasing  in 
his  sight,  throiigli  Jesus  Christ. 

t  Mat.  211:  41,  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 
Psal.  19: 13,  Keep  back  thy  servimt  also  from  pre?nin[)tuous  sins,  let 
■'lem  not  have  dominion  over  me:  then  shall  I  be  upriglil,  and  I  shall  be 

iiocent  from  the  great  transgression. 

V.  F>ph.  3:  14.  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  nnto  the  Father  of  onr 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  v.  15,  Of  whoin  the  v.hole  family  in  heaven  and 

earth  is  named,  v.  ]G,  That  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the  rict'es 

f  his  glory,  to  be  strengthened  vvitli  migiit  by  his  Spirit  in  t!ie  inn<^r 

'  i;  V.  17,  Thai  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith.     1  Thes.  3: 

..  To  the  end  he  may  stablish  your  hearis  unblamable  in  holiness  be- 
!■  God,  even  our  Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chrisi  with 

I  his  saints.    Jude,  vrr.  24.  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  io  keep  you  from 

ling,  and  to  present  you  faultless  before  the  presence  of  his  gl<j,-/ 

iih  exceeding  joy. 

28 


322  LABGER  CATECUISM. 

when  fallen,  raised  aga.iii  and  recovered  out  of  il,''  and  have  a 
sanctified  ust  and  imjirovemcnt  thereof:^  tliat  our  sanclilicatlon 
and  salvation  may  be  perfected  J  Satan  trodden  under  our  feel,» 
ajid  we  fidiy  freed  from  sin,  teinptution,  and  all  evil  for  ever." 

Q.  19'\  What  doth  the  conclusion  of  the  Lord's  prayer 
teach  us? 

A.  The  conclusion  of  the  Lord's  prayer  (which  is,  For  thine 
is  the  Jdngdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever.  Amen}') 
teachoth  us  to  enforce  oar  petitions  wish  arguments ,<=  which  are 
lo  be  taken,  not  from  any  woriliia-jSiS  in  oaisclves,  or  in  any  other 
cie  iluro,  bai  from  God,**  and  wiili  our  prayers  to  join  praises,' 

w  Psnl.  51: 12,  Raslorc  unto  me  llic  joy  of  thy  salvation:  and  uphold 
me  v/itli  tliy  free  Spirit. 

i  1  Pet.  5:  8,  I>e  sober,  ba  vi;TiIant;  because  your  advcrsarj- the  devil, 
as  a  roaring  lion,  walketli  about  seeking  ivhoni  lie  niay  devour,  v.  *.', 
W'hom  resist  steadfast  in  the  failli.  knowing  tliat  tiie  same  afllictions  are 
r.ccompiished  in  your  brethren  that  are  in  the  world,  v.  JO,  But  the 
(iod  of  all  grace,  who  hath  called  u.s  unto  his  eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus; 
after  tiiat  ye  have  suflbred  awhile,  make  you  perfect,  stabiish,  strength- 
en, settle  you. 

y  2  Cor.  1-5:7,  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  you  do  no  evil;  not  that  w-e 
slioald  appear  approved,  but  tliat  ye  should  do  (hat  which  is  honest, 
thoTigh  we  be  as  reprobates,  v.  0,  For  we  arc  glad  when  we  are  weak, 
and  ye  are  strong;  and  (his  also  v.'e  wi.sii.  even  your  perfection. 

z  tlom.  10:2?),  And  tlie  God  of  peare  shall  bruise  Satan  under  your 
fec-t  shortly.  Zech.  ',\:2,  And  the  Loiil  said  unto  Satan,  The  Lord  re- 
bu!;e  thee,  O  Satan,  even  the  Lord  that  hath  chosen  Jerusalem,  rebuke 
thee:  is  not  this  a  brand  plucked  out  of  the  tire?  J.uke  22:  31,  And  thr 
Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon,  beliold.  Satan  hath  desired  to  have  you,  that 
he  may  sift  j'ou  as  wheat:  v.  32.  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy 
faith  fail  not;  and  when  tlion  p.rt  converted,  strengllien  thy  brethren. 

a  John  17:15,  I  pray  not  ilint  thou  shouldst  take  them  out  of  th« 
world,  but  that  thou  shouldst  keep  them  from  the  evil.  1  llies.  G:2i>, 
And  the  very  God  of  peace  sanctify  you  wholly:  and  I  pray  God  your 
vvliolo  spirit,  and  soul  and  body,  be  j)i'e.served  blameless  unto  the  com- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

193.  b  Mat.  0:  13. 

c  Rom.  1.3:3(1,  Now  I  beseech  you,  hrct'.iren,  for  the  Lord  Je^HS 
Christ's  sake,  and  for  the  love  of  ii;e  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together  with 
me  in  your  prayers  lo  fJod  for  me. 

d  Dan.  9: 4,  .And  I  prayed  unto  the  Lord  my  God,  and  made  my  cop^ 
fession,  and  said,  O  Lord,  the  great  and  dreadful  God.  kee[>ingthe  cove- 
nant and  mercy  to  them  that  love  him,  and  to  Ihcm  tliat  keep  his  cora- 
inaudments.  v.  7,  O  Lord,  righteousness  belongeih  unto  thee,  but  unto 
us  confusion  of  faces,  as  at  this  day.  v.  8.  O  Lord,  to  us  belongeth  con- 
fusion of  face,  to  our  kiiis;s,  to  our  princes,  aiid  to  oui"  fathers,  because 
we  have  sinned  against  tl'.ee.  v.  9,  To  the  Lord  our  God  belong  mer- 
cies and  forgivenesses,  though  we  have  rebelled  against  him.  v.  16,  •> 
Lord,  according  to  all  thy  righteousncs=,  I  beseech  thee,  let  tliine  anger 
and  thy  fury  be  turned  away  from  thy  city  Jerusalem,  x.  17,  Now 
therefore,  O  our  God.  hear  (he  prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  his  supplica- 
llions.  and  cauao  tiiy  face  to  shine  upon  liiy  sanctuary  (hat  is  desolate,  for 


lARGER  CATECUIBil.  323 

fipcribing  to  God  alone  clcrirjl  sovereignty,  omnipotcncy,  and 
glorious  cxcclbncy;''  in  regard  whereof,  as  lie  iri  able  and  willing 
to  hel[)  us,s  so  we  by  f.iilli  are  emboldened  to  plead  with  liiin 
that  he  would,''  and  quietly  to  rely  upon  him  that  he  will,  fulfil 
our  requests.'  And,  to  testify  tiiis  our  desire  and  assurance,  we 
say,  Ameu.^ 

the  Lord's  sake.  v.  18,  O  my  God,  incline  thine  ear,  and  licar;  open 
thine  eyes,  and  behold  our  desolatioiis,  and  tliu  city  whicli  is  called  by 
thy  name:  forwc  do  not  jirescnl  our  suitpiications  bclore  ihce  for  our 
righteousness,  but  for  thy  great  mercies,  v.  I'J,  U  Lord,  hear,  O  Lord, 
torgive,  U  jjord,  hearken  and  do,  defer  not,  for  thine  own  sake,  O  my 
<jod:  for  thy  city,  and  tliy  people  are  called  by  thy  name,   x, 

e  I'hil.  4:6,  Be  carcl'ul  for  nothing:  but  in  c\eiT  thing,  by  prayer 
nnd  . supplication  with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made  known 
unto  (iod,  <S:c. 

f  J  Chron.  t'!>:  10,  Wherefore  David  blessed  the  Lord  before  all  the 
rongregalion:  and  Uavid  said.  Blessed  be  tliou.  Lord  God  of  Lrael  our 
I'aiher,  for  ever  and  ever.  v.  11,  Thine,  O  Lord,  is  the  greatness,  and 
Ihe  power,  and  the  glory,  and  the  victory,  and  the  majesty;  for  all  thiil 
\i  in  the  lieavcn  and  in  the  earth  is  thine;  thine  is  the  kingdom,  O  Lor(i, 
and  thou  art  exalted  as  head  above  all.  v.  12,  Both  riches  and  honour 
tiime  of  thee,  and  ihou  reigiust  oar  all,  and  in  thine  hand  is  power 
jwid  might,  and  in  thine  hand  it  is  to  make  great,  and  to  give  sticnglh  un- 
to all.  V.  13,  Now,  therofore,  our  God,  we  thaiik  tLee,  and  praise  tliy 
jjlorious  name. 

g  Lph.  l<:20,  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundently 
above  all  that  we  ask  or  (iiiuk,  according  to  the  power  that  vvorketh  in 
OS,  v.  21.  I'nto  him  be  glory  in  the  church  by  Chr'ni  Jesus,  throughout 
••ill  ages,  world  without  end.  Amen.  Luke  11: 1.1,  if  ye  then,  being 
evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gil"ts  unto  your  children;  how  much  mors 
shall  your  heavenly  Fatiicrglve  the  holy  t'piril  to  thrin  that  ask  him? 

h  2  Chron.  20:  G,  And  (Jehosliaphat)  said,  (J  Lord  God  of  our  fathers, 
art  not  tiiou  God  in  heaven?  and  rulest  not  thou  over  all  the  klngdoirs 
of  the  heathen?  and  in  thine  hmd  is  tl.ere  not  power  and  migiit,  so  that 
none  is  able  io  wilhsland  thee?  v.  11,  Behold,  I  say.  Low  they  reward 
us.  to  come  to  cast  us  out  of  thy  possession,  which  thou  hast  given  us  to 
inherit. 

i  2('hron.  14:11,  And  ,\sa  cried  unto  the  Lord  his  God,  and  said. 
Lord,  it  is  nothing  with  thee  to  h(I|),  whether  with  many,  or  with  tliern 
that  have  no  i)ower:  help  us,  O  Lord  our  Ciod;  f  )r  wc  rest  on  thee,  ar,d 
in  thy  name  we  go  against  this  multitude:  O  Lord,  thou  art  our  God,  let 
not  man  prevail  against  thee. 

k  1  Cor.  14: 16.  Clse,  when  thou  shall  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  .^hall 
be  that  occupietli  the  room  of  the  unlearned  say  Amen,  at  thy  giving  of 
thanks,  seeing  lie  understandeth  not  what  thou  sayest?  Rev.  22:20,  He 
which  teslifieth  these  things,  sailh.  Hurely  I  come  quickly.  Amen, 
r.ven  so,  come.  Lord  Jes'is.  v.  21,  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chri^t 
t*  with  vou  all.     Amen. 


THE 


SHOKTER  CATECHISM, 


n 


AGREED    VPON    BT    THE 


ASSEMBLY  OF  DIVINES  AT  WESTMINSTER, 


WITH    THE 


ASSISTANCE  OF  COMMISSIONERS  FROM  THE  CHURCH 
OF  SCOTLAND,  AS  RECEIVED  BY  THE  ASSOCIATE- 
REFORMED  CHURCH  IN  NORTH  AJIERICA.  WITH 
THE  PROOFS  FROM  THE  SCRIPTURE. 


Question  1.  WHAT  is  the  chief  end  of  man? 

Answer.  Man's  chief  end  is,  to  glorify  God,*  and  to  enjoy 
him  for  ever.*' 

Q.  2.  Wkat  rule  hath  God  given  to  direct  tis  lioio  we  may 
glorfy  and  enjoy  him? 

A.  The  word  of  God,  which  is  contained  in  tlie  scriptures  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testaineiil5,e  is  the  only  rule  to  direct  us  how 
we  may  glorify  and  enjoy  him.<^ 

1.  a  1  Cor.  10:31,  Whether  therefore  j'e  eat  or  drink,  or  whatso- 
ever ye  (In,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.  Rom.  11:  36,  For  of  him,  and 
tiirough  him,  and  to  him  are  ail  things:  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever. 
Amen. 

b  Psal.  73:25,  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee?  and  there  is  none 
upon  earth  that  I  desire  beside  thee.  v.  26,  My  flesh  and  my  heart 
faileth:  but  God  is  the  strength  of  my  heart,  and  my  portion  for  ever, 
v.  27,  For  lo,  they  that  are  far  from  thee,  shall  perish:  thou  hast  destroy- 
ed all  them  that  go  a-whoring  from  thee.  v.  28,  But  it  is  good  for  me  to 
draw  near  to  God:  I  have  put  my  trust  in  the  Lord  God,  that  I  may  de- 
clare all  thy  works. 

jj.  c  2  Tim.  3: 16,  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  ia 


SHORTER  CATECniSM.  325 

Q.  3.  What  do  the  scriptures prindpaUy  teach? 

A.  The  scriptures  princijially  teach,  wliat  man  is  to  believe 
concerning  God,  and  what  duty  God  requires  of  inau.^ 

Q.A.  What  is  God? 

A.  God  is  a  Spirit,''  infinite,*^  eternal,''  and  unchangeable,"  in 
his  being,''  wisdom,'  power,"*  holiness,"  justice,  goodness,  and 
triifh.o 

Q.  5.  Are  there  more  Gods  than  one? 

A.  There  is  but  one  only,  the  living  and  true  God.P 

profilable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in 
righteousness.  Lpli.  2: 20,  And  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner- 
stone. 

d  1  John  1:3,  That  which  we  have  seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto 
you,  tiiat  yc  also  may  have  fellowgiitp  witii  us:  and  truly  our  fellow- 
ship is  with  the  Fadier,  and  with  his  Hun  Jesus  Clirist.  v.  4,  And  these 
things  write  we  unto  you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

;?.  e  2  Tim.  1:13,  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words,  which  thou 
hast  heard  of  me,  in  faith  and  love  w  Inch  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  2  Tim.  o: 
111     (See  in  letter  c.) 

4.  f  John  4:24,  («od  is  a  Spirit,  and  they  that  worship  him,  must 
worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

g  Joli  11:7.  Canst  thou  by  searching  find  out  God?  canst  thou  find 
out  the  .Almighty  unto  perfection?  v.  8,  It  is  as  high  as  heaven,  what 
•■anst  Ihuu  do?  deeper  than  hell,  what  canst  thou  kuow  ?  v.  9,  The 
measure  thereof  is  longer  than  the  earth,  and  broader  than  the  sea. 

h  Psal.  90: 2,  Before  the  mountains  were  brought  forth,  or  ever  thou 
hadst  formed  tlie  earth  and  the  world:  even  from  everlasting  to  everlast- 
ing  thoti  ait  God. 

i  Janif^  1: 17,  Every  good  gift,  and  every  perfect  gift  is  from  above, 
and  Cometh  down  from  the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom  is  no  variable- 
ness, neill'.or  shadow  of  turning. 

k  Fxod.  3:14,  And  God  said  unto  Moses,  I  AM  THAT  I  AM:  and 
he  said.  Thus  shalt  thou  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  I  AM  hath  sent 
me  unto  you. 

I  Psal.  147: 5,  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of  great  powTr:  his  understand- 
ing is  infinite. 

m  Rev.  4:  S,  And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of  them  six  wings  aljont 
liim,  and  they  were  full  of  eyeswilliin:  and  they  rest  not  day  and  night, 
saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and 
is  to  come. 

n  Rev.  1;":  4,  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name? 
fur  thou  only  art  holy:  for  all  nations  shall  come  and  w  orship  before  thee; 
for  thy  judgments  are  made  manifest. 

o  Fxod.  34:6.  A:id  the  Lord  passed  by  before  him,  and  proclaimed. 
The  Lord,  the  Lord  God,   merciful  and  gracion*,  long-sutfering,  and 

■iiidant  in  goodness  and  truth,     v.  7,  Keeping  mercy  for  thonsands, 

giving  ini(iuity.  and  transgression,  and  sin,  and  that  w  ill  by  no  means 

iir  the  guiUy;  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children, 

(1  upon  the  children's  children,  unto  the  third  and  to  the  fourth  gene- 

!ion. 

.1.  p  Dent.  G:  4,  Hear,  O  Israel,  the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord.    Jer. 
b).  But  the  Lord  is  the  true  God,  he  is  the  living  God,  and  an  ever- 

2a* 


326  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  6.  How  many  persons  dre  there  in  the  God-head? 

A.  There  are  three  persons  in  the  God-head;  the  Father,  tlie 
Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  tliese  three  are  one  God,  the  same 
in  substance,  equal  in  power  and  glorj'.i 

Q.  7.  What  are  the  decrees  of  God? 

A.  The  decrees  of  God  are,  his  eternal  purpose  according  to 
tlie  counsel  of  his  will,  whereby,  for  his  own  glory,  he  hatli  fore- 
ordained whatsoever  comes  to  pass/ 

Q.  8.  How  doth  God  ejcecute  his  decrees? 

A.  God  executeth  his  decrees  in  the  works  of  creation  and 
providence. 

Q.  9.  What  is  the  xcork  of  creation? 

A.  Tlie  work  of  creation  is,  God's  making  all  things  of  no- 
thing, by  the  word  of  his  power,  in  the  space  of  six  days,  and  all 
very  good.* 

Q.  10.  How  did  God  create  man? 

A.  God  created  man,  male  and  female,  after  his  own  imnge,  in 
knowledge,  righteousness,  and  holiness,  with  dominion  over  the 
creatures.* 

lasting  King:  at  his  wrath  the  earth  shall  tremble,  and  the  nations  shall 
not  be  able  to  abide  his  indignation. 

6.  q  1  John  5:7,  For  there  are  three  that  bear  record  in  heaven,  the 
Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three  are  one.  Mat. 
28: 19,  Go  ye  therefore  and  tefich  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

7.  r  Eph.  1:4,  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in  him,  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy,  and  without  blame  be- 
fore him  in  love.  v.  11,  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an  inherit- 
ance, being  predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  work- 
eth  all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will.  Rom.  9: 22.  What  if 
God,  willing  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known,  endured 
with  much  long-sutfei'ing  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction; -v. 
23,  And  that  he  might  make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels 
of  mercy,  which  he  had  afore  prepared  unto  glory? 

9.  s  Gen.  1:  throughout.  Heb.  11:3,  Through  faith  we  understand, 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so  that  things  which 
are  seen  were  not  made  of  things  which  do  apjjcar. 

10.  t  Gen.  1:26,  And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after 
our  likeness:  and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea.  and 
over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and 
over  every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth,  v.  27,  So  God 
created  man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image  of  God  created  he  him: 
male  and  female  created  he  them.  v.  28,  And  God  blessed  them,  and 
God  said  unto  them,  Be  fruitful  and  multiply,  and  rejilenish  the  earth, 
and  subdue  it:  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the 
fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth. 
Col.  3: 10,  And  have  put  on  the  new  man,  which  is  renewed  in  knowl- 
edge, after  the  image  of  him  that  created  him.  Eph.  4: 24,  And  that  ye 
put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  is  created  in  righteousness  and 
true  holiness. 


SHORTER  CATECHISM.  327 

Q.  11.  Whai  are  Gocfs  works  of  providence? 

A.  God's  works  of  providence  are,  his  most  holy,^  wisc,^  and 
povvcrt'ul  preserving,*  and  governing  all  his  creatures,  and  all 
tlieir  actions.! 

Q.  12.  What  special  act  of  providence  did  God  exercise  to- 
vard  man  in  the  estate  wherein  he  teas  created? 

A.  When  God  h;id  created  man,  he  entered  into  a  covenant  of 
life  with  him,  upon  condition  of  perfect  obedience;  forbidding 
liim  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  tlic  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  upt)n 
tiie  pain  of  death.* 

Q.  13.  Did  our  first  parents  continue  in  the  estate  wherein 
they  were  created? 

A.  Our  tirst  parents  being  loft  to  tlie  freedom  of  tlieir  own 
will,  fell  from  tlie  estate  wherein  tliey  were  created,  by  sinning 
against  God.* 

Q.  14.  What  is  sin? 


1 1 .  V  Psal.  145: 17,  Tlie  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways,  and  holy 
in  hU  his  works. 

w  Psal.  104:24,  O  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy  works!  in  wi.<!dom 
hast  thou  made  them  all:  the  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches.  Isa.  28:29, 
This  also  Cometh  forth  from  the  Lord  of  hosts,  which  is  wonderful  in 
counsel,  and  excellent  in  working. 

X  Heb.  1: 1?,  Who  being  tiie  briglitness  of  his  glory,  and  the  express 
image  of  his  jjcrson,  and  ujiholding  all  things  by  tl)e  word  of  his  power, 
ulien  he  had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  ha/id  of 
the  Majesty  on  high. 

y  Psal.  103:  Id,  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  throne  in  the  heavens: 
and  his  kingdom  ruletli  over  all.  ]\Iat.  10:29,  Are  not  two  sjiarrous 
sold  for  a  farthing?  and  one  of  them  shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  wilh- 
out  your  Father,  v.  30,  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  rinni- 
bered.  v.  31,  Fear  ye  not,  therefore,  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many 
spanows. 

12.  7.  (lal.  3;  12,  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith:  but,  The  man  that  doth 
liiem  shall  live  in  them.  Gen.  2: 17,  But  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge 
cif  good  and  evil,  thou  shall  not  eat  of  it:  for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest 
thereof,  thou  slialt  surely  die. 

)3.  a  fien.  3:  fi.  And  when  the  woman  saw  that  the  tree  was  good  for 
food,  and  that  it  ^^■as  pleasant  to  the  eyes,  and  a  tree  to  be  desired  to 
make  one  wise,  she  took  of  the  fruit  thereof,  and  did  eat,  and  gave  also 
unto  her  husband  with  her;  and  he  did  eat.  v.  7,  And  the  eyes  of  them 
bk''li  w'ereo|)ened,  and  they  knew  that  tiiey  were  naked:  and  they  sewed 
lii;-li;aves  together,  and  made  themselves  aprons,  v.  8,  And  they  heard 
llie  voice  of  the  Lord  (Jod  walking  in  the  garden  in  the  cool  of  the  day: 
and  .Adam  and  his  wife  hid  tliemselves  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord 
tjod.  amongst  the  trees  of  the  garden,  v.  13,  And  the  Lord  God  said 
inito  the  woman,  What  is  this  tluit  thou  hast  done?  And  the  womnn 
-lid,  The  serpent  be<jniled  me,  and  I  did  eat.  Feci.  7:  29,  I.o.  this  only 
lidv;.'  I  found,  that  God  hath  made  man  upright;  but  they  have  sought 
vjut  niuny^inventions. 


328  cnoRTER  cATEcnisai. 

A.  Sin  is  any  want  of  conformity  unto,  or  transgression  of,  the 
law  of  God.b 

Q.  15.  What  was  the  sin  whereby  our  first  parents  fell  from 
tlie  estate  tt^hcrein  they  were  created? 

A.  The  sin  whereby  our  first  parents  fell  from  the  estate  where- 
in they  were  created,  was  their  eating  tlie  forbidden  fruit.* 

Q.  16.  Did  all  mankind  fall  in  Adarn's  first  transgression  ? 

A.  Tiie  covenant  being  made  with  Adam,  not  only  for  himself, 
but  for  his  posterity;  all  mankind,  descending  from  him  by  or- 
dinary generation,  sinned  in  him,  and  fell  witli  Ixira  in  his  first 
transgression.** 

Q.  17.  Into  lohat  estate  did  the  fall  bring  manlcind? 

A.  The  flill  brought  mankind  into  an  estate  of  sin  and  misery.* 

Q,.  18,  Wherein  consists  the  sinfulness  of  that  estate  where- 
into  man  fell? 

A.  The  sinfulness  of  tliat  estate  whereinto  man  fell,  consists 
in  tlie  guilt  of  Adam's  first  sin,  the  want  of  original  righteous- 
ness, and  tli8  corruption  of  his  whole  nature,  which  is  commonly 
callod  original  sin ;  togetlier  vvitli  all  actual  transgressions  wliich 
proceed  from  it.'' 

14.  b  lJohn3:4,  Whosoever  committeth  sin,  transgresseth  also  (he 
law:  for  sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  law. 

15.  fi  Gen.  ,3:  6.  (See  in  letter  a.)  v.  12,  The  woman  whom  thou 
g^vestto  be  with  me,  siie  gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  eat. 

16.  d  Gen.  2: 16,  And  the  Lord  God  commanded  the  man,  saying,  Of 
every  tree  of  the  garden  thou  maycst  freely  eat:  v.  17,  But  of  tiie  tree 
of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it:  for  in  the 
day  that  thou  eatest  tlitreof,  thou  shalt  surely  die.  llom.  5: 1'i,  Where- 
fore, as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by  sin:  and  so 
deuth  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have  sinned.  1  Cor.  1.5: '21,  For 
since  by  man  came  death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the 
•lead.  V.  22,  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive. 

17.  e  Rom.  5: 12,  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
world,  and  death  by  sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all 
have  sinned. 

18.  f  Rom.  5: 12,  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
world,  and  death  by  sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all 
have  sinned,  v.  19,  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience  many  were  made 
sinners:  so  by  the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be  made  righteous. 
Rom.  5:  from  ver.  10  to  20.  Eph.  2:  I,  And  you  hath  lie  quickened 
wlio  were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins;  v.  2,  Wherein,  in  time  past,  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course  of  tiiis  world,  according  to  the  prince 
of  tlie  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the  children  of 
disobedience,  v.  3,  Among  whom  also  we  all  had  our  conversation  in 
times  [)ast,  in  the  lusts  of  our  llesh,  fulfilling  the  desires  of  the  fleshy 
and  of  the  mind;  and  were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath,  even  as 
others.  James  1: 14,  But  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn 
away  of  his  own  lust,  and  enticed,     v.  15,  Then  Avhcn  lust  hath  con- 


SHOSTEE  CATECHISM.  329 

■   Q.  in.  What  is  the  misery  of  (hat  estate  u-hcrcinfo  man  fell? 

A.  All  inaukind,  by  tlieir  tall,  lost  communion  witli  God.B  are 
under  \m  wrdth  and  cui-se,!'  and  so  nrade  liable  to  all  the  nii.-o- 
ries  in  this  life,  to  death  itself,  and  to  tlie  {wins  of  holl  for  ever.' 

Q.  20.  Did  God  leave  all  mankind  to  jtcrish  in  the  estate  of 
sin  and  misery  ? 

A.  God  having  out  of  his  mere  good  pleasure,  from  all  eternity, 
elected  some  to  evcrhusting  life,''  did  enter  into  a  covenant  of 
grace,  to  deliver  them  out  of  tlie  estate  of  sin  and  misery,  and  ly 
bring  dieni  into  an  cst:;t(;  of  salvation  by  a  Redeenvjr.' 

Q.  21.  Who  is  the  Redeemer  of  God's  elect? 

ceived,  il  brin^elli  forfli  sin:  and  sin,  when  it  is  fmisiied,  bringeth  forth 
dfiitli.  Mat.  15: 19,  For  out  of  the  iiearl  proceed  evil  thoughts,  mur- 
ders, adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  false  witness,  blasphemies. 

19.  g  Gen.  3:8,  And  they  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  God  walking 
in  the  garden  in  the  cool  of  lh<r  d;iy:  and  Adam  and  iiis  w  ife  iiid  iheni- 
geives  from  the  presence  of  ihe  Lord  God,  amongst  the  trees  of  the 
garden,  v.  10,  And  he  said,  I  heard  tiiy  voice  in  tiie  garden;  and  1  was 
afraid,  because  I  was  naked;  and  I  hid  myself,  v.  24,  f'o  he  drovp  out 
the  man;  and  he  placed  at  the  ea>t  of  the  garden  of  Eden,  cherubiin.s, 
and  a  flaming  sword,  which  turned  every  way,  to  keep  the  way  of  tiM 
U.-e  of  lilV'. 

h  £ph.  2: 2,  Wherein,  in  time  past,  ye  walked  according  to  the  course 
rrf  this  world,  according  to  tiie  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  sjiirit 
that  now  worketh  hi  the  children  of  disobedience,  v.  3,  Among  whoiit 
also  we  all  had  our  conversation  in  times  past,  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh, 
fulnllins;  the  desires  of  tbe  flesh,  and  of  the  mind:  and  were  by  naturs 
the  children  of  wrath,  even  as  others.  Gal.  3: 10,  For  as  many  as  ar** 
of  the  \vi>rk?  of  the  law,  are  under  the  curse;  for  it  is  written.  CiirsL  d 
is  every  one  that  conlinneth  not  in  all  things  which  are  written  in  Ih* 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

i  Lam.  3:3'J,  Wherefore  doth  a  living  man  complain,  a  man  for  (b« 
puni>'!ment  of  tafissins.  Rom.  6:23,  For  the  wages  of  siu  is  death;  but 
tiie  i;iii  of  God  ii'eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Mat.  25: 
41,  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand.  Depart  from  me. 
ye  cm-sed.  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels. 
V.  46,  And  these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  punishment:  but  tlw» 
li^liteous  into  life  eternal. 

20.  k  F.ph.  1:  4,  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in  him,  before  llw 
foundation  of  the  world,  that  wc  should  be  holy,  and  without  blauis 
before  him  in  love.  .    t 

I  Rom.  3:20,  Therefore  by  tliW  (feeds  of  the  law  there  shall  no  flesh 
be  justified  in  his  sight:  for  by  the  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin.  v.  21, 
But  now  the  righteousness  of  God  without  the  law  is  manifested,  being 
witnes-ed  by  the  law  and  the  prophets;  v,  22,  Even  the  righteousnesk 
of  God  which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  all,  and  ilROn  all  them 
'  "  ;  for  there  is  no  dift'erence.  Gal.  3:21,  Is  tne  law  thea 
■'omises  of  God?     God  forhid:  for  if  there  had  been  a  law 

..L  ;i  could  have  given  life,  verily  righteousness  should  have 

•en  i)y  the  law.     v.  22.  But  the  scripture  hath  concluded  all   under 
II.  thai  the  promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to  them  thai 


330  SHOKTER  CATKCHKJI. 

A.  The  only  Redeemer  of  God's  elect,  is  tlis  Lord  Jesus 
Clirist,™  who,  being  the  eternal  Son  of  God,  became  m-m,"  and 
so  was,  and  continueth  to  be  God  and  mm,  in  two  distinct  na- 
tures, and  one  person  for  e\er.° 

Q,.  '^2.  How  did  Christ,  being  tJie  Son  of  God,  become  man? 

A.  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  bfcame  m:m,  by  tuking  to  himself 
ft  true  body,P  and  a  reasonable  sc>ul,'i  being  conceived  by  the 
[lower  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  Uic  woinb  of  tlie  virgin  Mary,  and 
born  of  her,""  yet  widiout  sin.* 

Q.  "22,  Vt  hat  ojjlccs  doth  Christ  execute  as  our  Rcdeemi  •  / 

2J.  m  1  Tim.  2:5,  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one  Mediator  between 
God  rjid  man,  the  man  Christ  Jesus;  v.  6,  \\'ho  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for  ail,  10  be  testified  in  due  time. 

n  John  1:14,  And  tlic  nord  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  n» 
(and  we  beheld  his  glory,  tiie  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the 
Fatlicrj  full  of  grace  and  truth.  Gal.  4:  4,  Dut  when  the  fulness  of  the 
lime  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under 
the  law. 

o  IJom.  9:5,  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  Vihom,  as  concerning  th» 
flesh,  Christ  came,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever.  Amen.  Luke 
1:  35,  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall 
come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee: 
therefore  also  that  holy  thing  which  shall  be  born  of  thee,  ^liall  be  called 
(he  Son  of  God.  Col.  2:9.  For  in  him  dwclleth  all  the  fulness  of  tho 
iJodhead  bodily.  Heb.  7:24,  But  this  man,  because  he  continueth  ever, 
bath  an  unchangeable  priesthood,  v.  25,  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to 
save  them  to  the  uttermost,  that  come  unto  GdiWjy  him,  seeing  he  ever 
livetii  to  make  intercession  for  them.  flC- 

22.  p  Heb.  2: 14,  Forasmuch,  then,  as  the  childcA  are  partakefl^f 
flesh  and  Llood,  he  also  himself  likewise  took  par^f  the  same:  th:i: 
(hrougli  death  he  might  destroy  him  that  had  the  power  of  death,  i  i. 
jj,  the  devil,  v.  1(>,  For  verily  he  look  not  on  him  the  nature  of  anp'<  is; 
tuit  he  took  on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham.  Heb.  10:  S^Jfc'^herefore  wiiei 
he  Cometh  into  the  world,  he  saith.  Sacrifice  and  offemig  thou  wouldcii 
not,  but  a  body  ha?t  thou  prepared  me. 

(]  .Mai.  26:  3'^,  Then  saith  he  unto  them.  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrow- 
ful, even  unto  death:  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me. 

r  Luke  1:  27,  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph. 
of  the  house  of  David:  and  the  virgins  name  was  Mary.  v.  3],  And 
Itehold,  thou  shall  conceive  in  tliy  .,^mb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and 
shall  call  his  name  Jesus,  v.  3.">,  Ai^n)]e  angel  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the 
Highest  shall  overshadow  thee:  therefore  also  that  holy  thing  which  shall 
be  born  oi"  thee,  shall  be  called  the  Sou  of  God.  v.  42,  And  she  spake 
out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  said.  Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and 
blessed  is  ttap  fruit  of  thy  womb.  Gal.  4: 4.  (See  in  the  preceding 
ijueslion,  letter  n.) 

s  Heb.  4:  J 5,  For  we  have  not  an  high  priest  wliich  cannot  be  touched 
with  the  feelin»  of  our  infirmities;  but  was  in  all  points  tempted  like  n* 
we  are,  yet  without  sin.  Heb.  7:2G,  For  such  an  high  priest  became  u' 
who  is  holy,  harmless,  undefiled,  separate  from  sinners,  and  made  highw. 
than  the  heavens. 


nTORTKR  CATEcrrisir.  33  L 

A.  (Vhrisf,  as  our  Redeemer,  executflli  the  olTices  of  a  Prophcf^ 
r>r  a  Priest,  and  of  a  King,  both  in  his  estate  of  humiliation  and 
oxnhation.' 

Q.  'J4.  JIow  doth  Chriist  execute  the  ojjicc  of  a  Prophet? 

A.  (Jhrist  executeth  tlie  otfice  of  a  Prcipiiet,  in  revealing  to  us, 
by  his  word  and  Spirit,  tjjo  wil!  of  God  fur  our  salvation.' 

23.  (  Acts  3: 21,  Whom  the  Iieavnn  must  rcreive,  until  the  limes  of 
restitiilioii  of  all  liiinss,  which  (ioii  htith  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  nil  liis 
holy  pnipiiels,  since  tiie  world  hegaii.  v.  2'2,  For  Closes  truly  siid  unto 
the  fathers.  ,\  prophet  sIihII  the  Lord  yoiirtilod  raise  ii|)  unto  you.  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  m;';  liira  slmll  yt' hear  in  all  things  wlmtsoever  he  shiiil 
say  unto  you.  Ifei).  I'ii'Jo,  '^•<'a-  that  ye  reli'.-c  not  iiim  that  Jpeaketli: 
For  if  they  escaped  not  who  refused  him  that  sj);ike  on  earth,  luuth  moi-c 
•hall  not  we  escape,  if  we  turn  away  frnni  him  that  speakcth  tVom  hea- 
-ven.  C-'ompared  with  2  Cor.  V^•.'^.  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ 
fpt-akiii?  in  me.  which  to  you-ward  is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you. 
Hel).  ;": .'),  Ho  al-o  (.'hrisl  irlorilied  not  himself,  to  be  made  an  hiirh  piiesl; 
but  he  that  ?aid  unto  him.  'i'hou  ar!  my  Son,  to-day  have  I  b(-gottcii  thee. 
V.  ti,  A?  lie  saith  also  in  another  place,  Tiiou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after 
tlie  order  of  Melchisedec.  v.  7,  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flc-^h,  when  he 
had  itlfiTed  up  prayers  and  supplications,  with  st r; nig  cry injr  and  tears,  uriti> 
him  that  was  able  to  save  him  from  death,  and  was  heard,  in  that  he  fear- 
ed. Hcb.  7:'J">,  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  tosavctliem  to  the  uttermost, 
(hat  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  li\eth  to  make  itilerce'slou 
for  them.  I'sal.  2:  (5,  Vet  have  I  set  my  king  upon  my  holy  lull  of  Ziori. 
lsa.9:  (i.  For  unto  us  a  child  is  born,  nnlo  u<  a  y<in  is  given,  and  the  gov- 
ernment shall  be  upon  his  shoulder:  and  his  name  shall  be  called  U'on- 
derfid,  Coii'isellor,  The  mighty  (]od,  The  evei  lastins;  Father,  The  Prince 
of  I'eace.  v.  7,  Of  the  increase  of  his  government  and  peace  tliere  sl;,;!I 
be  no  end,  upon  the  throne  of  David,  and  n|>on  his  kingdom,  (o  order  ll. 
and  to  establisli  it  with  judgment  aird  wiili  justice,  from  ''enceforth  even 
forever  the  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  ho'^ts  will  pertorm  this.  IHat.21:.'),  T(  il 
ye  the  daughter  of  Zion,  IJehold,  thy  king  comelh  unto  thee,  meek,  and 
sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt,  the  foal  of  an  ass.  Psal.  2:  8,  Ask  of  me, 
and  I  .sli.dl  eive  thee  the  Jlealheii  for  thine  inheritance,  and  the  inter- 
most  pints  of  the  earth  for  thy  possession,  v.  9,  Thou  shall  tireak  tiietCi 
with  a  rod  of  iron,  thou  shal!  dash  tiiem  in  [Meces  like  a  puller'.s  vessel. 
V  10.  n-e  wise  now,  therefore.  O  ye  kings:  be  insfructetl,  ye  judges  of 
t'le  earth,     v.  11,  Serve  the  Lord  wilh  fear,  and  rejoice  with  tremhlin::. 

'J4.  V  Jo!m  1: 18,  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  lime;  tiie  only  l!ep(.t- 
tcn  t?on,  which  is  in  the.  lioeom  of  tlie  Father,  he  hath  decliired  hiir..  1 
Pet.  1:  V).  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets  iiave  inrjuired.  and  sef.rclietl 
dillgcn;ly,  who  prophesied  of  the  grace  that  siioidd  come  unto  you:  v. 
IL  Searching  what,  or  what  manner  of  tiine  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which 
was  in  them  did  signify,  when  it  testilied  Ivfpre  hand  tlie  suftVrings  of 

'irist,  and  the  glory  that  should  follow,  v.  12,  Unto  whom  il  was  iy- 
■  'dcd,  that  not  unto  tliem.se!ve«!,  Imt  unto  us  they  did  mini^lerthe  thing" 
which  are  now  reported  unto  you  by  them  thai  liave  prciiched  the  gcis- 
f.ej  unto  you.  with  the  Holy  (Jiiosts^nt  down  from  heaven;  which  thinci* 
t'l"  angels  desire  to  look  into.     .Tolin  lo:  V^.  Ifenceforili  I  call  you  not 

rvants:  for  the  servant  knoweih  no' what  his  lord  doth:  hut  I  havecall- 
'  i  you  friends:  for  all  things  that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father,  I  haven.;"'* 
known  uoto  you.    JuUa  20: 31,  liut  these  are  wriiten,  t'uat  ye  toigbt  b«- 


332  SnOKTER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  25.  Hoic  doth  Christ  execute  the  office  of  a  Friest? 

A.  Christ  executeth  the  oftire  of  a  l*rics{,  in  iiis  once  offering 
wp  of  himself  a  sacrifice,  to  s:i.tisfy  divine  justice,"  and  reconciU 
VIS  to  God,»  and  in  making  continual  intercession  for  us.y 

Q.  26.  Ham  doth  Christ  execute  the  office  of  a  King? 

A.  Christ  executeth  tlie  office  of  a  King,  in  subduing  us  to 
himself,'  in  ruling;"  and  defending  us,'>andin  restraining  and  con- 
tjuering  all  his  and  our  enemies.'^ 

Q.  27.  Wherein  did  Christ's  hmniliation  consist? 

A.  Ciirist's  humiliation  consisted  in  his  being  born,  and  tliat  in 
a  low  condition.''  made  under  the  law,*  undergoing  the  mis- 
erics  of  this  lift',''  the  wratli  of  (iod.?  and  the  cursed  death  of  tJie 

tievc  tliat  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  and  that  believing  ye  miglit 
Jiavr.  lite  through  iiis  name. 

25.  w  Ileb.  9: 14.  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who 
through  the  eternal  Spirit  oircred  himself  wiliiont  spot  to  God,  purge 
your  conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  (Jod?  v.  28,  So 
Christ  was  once  oll'i;red  to  bear  the  sins  of  many;  and  unto  them  that 
look  for  him  shall  he  appear  the  second  time,  without  sin,  unto  salva- 
tion. 

X  Hcb.  2: 17,  Wherefore  in  all  tilings  it  behoved  him  to  be  made  like 
inito  his  brethren;  that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and  faiihl'ul  iiigh  f>riest, 
in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make  reconciliation  for  the  sins  of  the 
people. 

y  lleb.  7:24,  But  this  man.  because  he  continuelh  ever,  hath  an  un- 
changeable priesthood,  v.  25,  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them 
in  the  uttermost,  that  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  them. 

2G.  7.  Acts  1.5: 14,  Simeon  hath  declared  how  God  at  the  first  did  vi- 
*it  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name.  v.  15,  And 
to  this  Rgree  the  words  of  the  prophet;  as  it  is  written,  v.  Ki.  After  this  I 
will  return,  and  will  build  asaiiilhe  tabernacle  of  David,  wliich  is  fallen 
ilown:  and  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof,  and  I  will  set  it  up. 

a  Isa.  3:^:22,  For  the  Lord  is  our  Judge,  the  Lord  is  our  Lawgiver,  the 
I.i>rd  is  our  King,  he  will  save  us. 

b  Isa.  32:1.  Behold,  a  King  shall  reign  in  righteousness,  and  prince? 
sliall  rule  in  judgment,  v.  2,  And  a  man  shall  be  as  aU  hiding-place  from 
tiic  wind,  and  a  covert  from  the  tempest;  us  rivers  of  water  in  a  dry  place, 
as  the  siiadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a  weary  land. 

c  J  Cor.  15:25.  For  lis  must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  enemies  under 
his  feet      Psid.  110  throughout. 

27.  d  Luke  2: 7,  And  she  brouglit  forth  her  first-born  son.  ami  wrapped 
him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger,  because  there  was 
no  room  for  them  in  the  iim. 

e  Gal.  4: 4,  But  wiicn  tlie  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent  fortli 
his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law. 

f  lleb.  12:2,  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and  finisher  of  our  fc.ith; 
wiio.  for  till'  joy  that  was  set  before  him,  endured  the  cross,  despising  the 
fhame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  v.  3,  For 
consider  him  that  endured  such  contradiction  of  sinners  against  himself, 
lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint  in  your  minds.  Isa.  53: 2,  For  he  shall  grow 
up  before  him  as  a  tender  plant,  and  as  a  root  out  of  a  dry  grdund;  he 


SHORTER  CATECIIISJr.  333 

cross;''  in  being  buried,*  and  continuing  under  tlie  power  of  death 
for  a  tinie> 

Q.  2S.  Wherein  coiisisteth  Christ''s  exaltation  ? 

A.  Cluist's  exaltation  consistctli  in  his  rising  again  from  the 
dead  on  tlie  fiiird  day,'  in  ascending  up  inio  heaven,""  in  sitting  at 
ihs  right  hand  of  God  tlie  Father,"  and  in  coming  to  judge  tlie 
world  at  ihe  last  day." 

Q.  29.  How  arc  ice  made  partakers  of  the  redemption  pur- 
chased hy  Christ? 

A;  We  are  made  partakers  of  the  redemption  purchased  hy 
Christ,  by  tlie  eflectual  application  of  it  to  usp  by  his  holy  Spirit.i 

hath  no  form  nor  comeliness:  and  when  we  shall  see  him,  lliere  is  no 
beauty  that  we  should  desire  him.  v.  3,  He  is  desjiised  and  rejected  of 
men;  a  man  of  sorrows,  and  HC(]uainted  witii  grief:  and  we  hid  as  it  were 
our  faces  from  him;  he  was  despised,  and  we  esteemed  him  not. 

g  Luke  22: 44,  .Vud  being  in  an  agony,  he  prayed  more  earnestly:  and 
his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  hlood  falling  down  to  tin;  ground. 
Mat.  27: 46,  And  about  llie  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing, Eli,  KM,  lama  sabiichthani/  that  is  to  say,  My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me? 

h  Phil.  2: 8,  And  being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
and  became  oiiedient  unto  deatii,  even  the  death  of  the  cross. 

i  1  Cor.  IT):  '.\.  Vov  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all,  that  which  I  also 
received,  how  that  Chris!  died  for  our  sins,  according  to  the  scriptures: 
V.  4,  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  lie  rose  again  the  third  day  ac- 
(i)rding  to  the  scriptures. 

k  Acts  2:24,  Whom  God  hath  raised  up,  having  loosed  the  chains  of 
death:  because  it  was  not  possible  tliat  he  should  be  holden  of  it.  v.  25, 
For  David  speaketli  concerning  him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always  before 
my  face;  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  1  should  not  be  moved,  v.  26, 
Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice,  and  my  tongue  was  glad;  moi'eover  al- 
so, my  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope.  v.  27,  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou  sulier  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 
V.  3L  He  seeing  this  before,  spake  of  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  that  his 
soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither  his  flesh  did  see  corruption. 

2-^.  I  1  Cor.  ir>:  4,  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he  rose  again  Uie 
Uiird  day  according  to  t!ie  scriptures. 

m  Mark  J (i;  19,  S;>  then  after  the  liOrd  had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

n  Eph.  1:20,  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when  he  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places. 

o  Acts  ]:  11,  Which  aNo  said.  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gaz- 
ing up  into  heaven?  this  same  Jesus  which  is  taken  up  from  you  into  hea- 
ven, shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven. 
.\cts  17: :?),  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge 
the  world  in  rightemisness,  by  that  man  whom  he  hath  ordained;  where- 
of he  haih  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead. 

29.  p  John  1;11,  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him 
not.  v.  12.  IJut  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  p:ave  he  power  to 
liccome  the  sons  of  (Jod,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name. 

q  Tit.  'J;  5,  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  have  done,  but 
29 


334  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  30.  How  doth  the  Spirit  apply  to  us  the  redemption  pur- 
chased by  Christ? 

A.  The  Spirit  applielh  to  us  the  redemption  purchased  by 
Christ,  by  working  faith  in  us/  and  tiiercby  uniting  us  to  Christ, 
in  our  eflectual  calling.* 

Q.  31.  What  is  (fectual  calling? 

A.  EfFoctual  calling  i.s  tlie  work  of  God's  Spirit, ^  whereby,  con- 
vincing us  of  our  sin  and  rnisjry,'  enlightening  our  minds  in  the 
knowledge  of  Clirist,^  and  renewing  our  wills,^  he  dotli  persuade 
aud  enable  us  to  embrace  Jesus  Christ,  fieely  offered  to  us  in  llie 
gospel. y 

according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us  by  the  washing  of  regeneration,  and 
renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  v.  (j,  Which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 

39.  r  Eph.  1: 13,  In  whom  ye  also  trusted  after  that  ye  heard  the  word 
of  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation:  in  whom  also  after  that  ye  believed, 
ye  were  sealed  with  that  holy  Spirit  of  promise,  v.  14,  Which  is  the  ear- 
liest of  our  inheritance,  until  the  redemption  of  the  purchased  possession, 
unto  the  praise  of  his  glory.  John  0:37,  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me, 
shall  come  to  me:  and  him  that  cometh  to  me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out. 
V.  3'J,  And  this  is  the  Father's  will  v.hich  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which 
he  hath  given  me,  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  again  at 
t!ie  last  day.  Eph.  2:8,  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved,  through  faitii;  and 
that  not  of  yourselvej;  it  is  the  gift  of  God. 

s  Eph.  3:  17,  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  yonr  hearts  by  faith;  tl:at  ye 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in  lovs.  1  Cor.  1:9,  God  is  faithful,  by 
v.hom  ye  were  called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

31.  t  2  Tim.  1:9,  Who  hath  saved  us.  and  called  us  with  an  holy  call- 
ing, not  according  to  our  works,  but  according  to  his  own  purpose  and 
grace  which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus,  before  the  world  began.  2 
Thes.  2: 13.  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  always  to  God  for  you. 
brethren,  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath  from  the  beginning  cho- 
sen you  to  salvation,  through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  and  belief  of 
tlie  truth:  v.  14,  Whei-eun'.o  he  called  you  by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtain- 
ing of  the  gloiy  of  our  Lord  Jr  sus  Christ. 

V  Acts  2: 37,  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles.  Men  and  bre- 
thren, what  shall  we  do? 

w  Acts  2Cr.  18.  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may  receive  for- 
giveness of  sins,  and  inheritance  among  them  which  are  sanctified  by 
faith  that  is  in  me. 

X  Ezek.  3G:  2(),  A  new  heart  also  will  I  give  you,  and  n  new  spirit  will 
I  put  within  you,  and  I  will  take  away  the  stony  heart  out  of  your  flesh, 
and  I  will  give  you  an  heart  of  flesh,  v.  27,  .A.nd  I  will  put  my  Spirit 
within  you,  and  cau»e  you  to  walk  in  my  statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my 
judgments,  and  do  them. 

y  John  G:  44,  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me  draw  him;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  lust  day.  v.  4r>.  It  is 
written  in  the  prophets,  And  they  shall  be  ail  taught  of  God.  Every 
man  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and  halh  learned  of  the  Father,  cometb ' 


SnOETER  CATECHISM.  335 

Q.  32.  What  benefits  do  they  thai  are  effectually  called  par- 
take of  in  this  life? 

A.  They  tiiat  are  effectually  called  do,  ia  this  life,  partake  of 
justification,^  adoption,"  sanciificalion,  and  tlie  several  benefits 
which,  in  tliis  life,  do  cither  accompany  or  How  from  them.'' 

Q.  33.  What  is  justification  ? 

A.  Justification  is  an  act  of  God's  free  grace,  wherein  he  par- 
doneth  all  our  sins,'=  and  acccpteth  us  as  righteous  in  his  sight  ,^ 
only  for  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  imputed  to  us,^  and  received 
by  I'.iiih  alone.*^ 

Q.  31.  What  is  adoption? 

A.  Adoption  is  an  act  of  God's  free  grace,^^  whereby  we  are 

'into  me.  Phil.  2: 13,  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you  both  to  will 
and  to  do,  of  his  good  pleasure. 

'32.  z  Rom.  8:30,  Moreover,  whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he  also 
called:  and  uhoin  he  called,  them  he  also  justified:  and  whom  he  Justi- 
fied, ihem  he  also  glorified. 

a  Lph  ];5,  Having  predeMinatcd  ns  unto  the  adoption  of  children  by 
Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will. 

b  1  Cor.  \:'2G,  For  ye  see  your  calling,  brethren,  how  that  not  many 
wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble  aie  called. 
V.  3  J,  But  of  him  are  ye  in  (Jlirist  Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  w  is- 
■I'lm.  and  righteousness,  and  sanctification,  and  redemption. 

33.  c  Rom.  3:24,  Doing  justified  freely  by  his  grace,  through  the  re- 
irmjition  that  is  in  Jesus  Christ:  v.  25,  VVhom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be 
1  propitiation,  throujjli  faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  for 
liiereniissionof  sins  that  arc  past,  tlirough  the  forbearance  of  God.  Rom. 
4:0,  K\en  as  David  also  dcscribetii  the  blessedness  of  the  man  unto 
whom  God  imputelh  rigiiteousness  without  works,  v.  7,  Saying,  Bless- 
I'.d  arc  tlioy  vvho.><e  ini(iuities  are  foi-givcn,  and  whose  sins  are  covered. 
V.  8,  DIessed  is  tiie  man  to  w hoin  the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

d  2  Cor.  5: 11),  To  wit,  tliat  God  was  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world 
onto  himself,  not  imputing  their  trespasses  unto  them;  and  hath  commit- 
ted unl(}  us  the  word  of  reconciliation,  v.  21,  For  he  hath  made  him  to 
lir  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin;  that  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness 
of  God  in  him. 

e  Rom.  5: 17,  For  if  by  one  man's  offence,  death  reigned  by  one; 
much  more  they  which  receive  abundance  of  grace,  and  of  the  gilt  of 
righteousness,  shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus  Christ,  v.  IS,  Therefore, 
as  by  the  offence  of  one,  judgment  came  upon  all  men  to  condemnation: 
even  so,  by  the  righteousness  of  one,  the  free  gift  came  upon  all  men 
imto  justification  of  life.  v.  19,  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience  ma- 
ny were  made  sinners:  so  by  the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be  made 
righteous. 

f  Gal.  2:1G,  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ;  that  we  might  be  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the 
works  of  the  law:  for  by  the  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  he  justified. 
riiil.3:i).  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine  own  righteousness 

liich  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the 
•  ighteousness  which  is  of  God  by  faith. 

34.  g  1  John  3: 1,  Behold,  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  be- 


330  SHORTER   CATECHISM. 

received  into  the  number,  and  have  a  right  to  all  the  privileges,  of 
tJie  sons  of  God.'' 

Q.  35.  What  is  sanctification? 

A.  Sanctification  is  tlie  work  of  God's  free  grace,'  wliereby 
we  are  renewed  in  the  whole  man,  after  the  image  of  God,''  and 
are  enabled  more  and  more  to  die  unto  sin,  and  live  unto  right- 
eousness.' 

Q.  30.  What  are  the  benefits  which  in  this  life  do  accompany 
or fow from  justif  cation,  adoption,  and  sanctification? 

A.  Tlie  benefits  which  in  this  life  do  accompany  or  flow  fiom 
justificalioii,  adoption,  and  sanctification,  arc,  assurance  of  God's 
love,  peace  of  conscience,""  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,"  increase  of 
graco,*>  and  perseverance  tlierein  to  the  end.P 

Q.  37.  What  benefits  do  believers  receive  from  Christ  at 
death  ? 

A.  The  souls  of  believers  arc,  at  their  death,  made  perfect  in 
holiness,<5  and  do  imnrediately  pass  into  glory  ;•■  and  tlieir  bodies, 

stowed  on  us,  lliatwe  should  be  called  the  sons  of  God:  therefore  the 
world  knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 

h  John  1: 12,  Bat  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God;  even  to  tiiem  that  believe  on  his  name.  Rom. 
8: 17,  And  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with 
Christ:  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  .ilso  glorified  to- 
j^etlier. 

:35.  i  2Thes.  2:13,  God  hath  from  the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salva- 
tion, through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  and  belief  of  the  truth. 

k  Eph.4:23,  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind;  v.  24,  And 
that  ye  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  is  created  in  righteousness 
and  true  holiness. 

I  Rom.  G:  4,  Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism  into  death: 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  tlie  glory  of  the  Father, 
even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness  of  life.  v.  6,  Knowing  this,  that 
our  old  man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin  might  be  desti'oy- 
ed,  that  henceforth  we  should  not  serve  sin. 

36.  m  Rom.  5:1,  Therefore,  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace 
with  God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  v.  2,  By  whom  also  we  have 
access  by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  wc  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of 
the  glory  of  God.  v.  5,  And  hope  maketh  not  ashamed,  because  the 
love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts,  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is 
given  inito  us. 

n  Rom.  14:17,  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  and  drink;  but 
righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

o  Prov.  4: 18,  But  the  path  of  the  just  is  as  the  shining  light,  that  shi- 
neth  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect  day. 

p  1  John  5: 13,  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  that  believe  on 
(he  name  of  the  Son  of  God;  that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eternal  life, 
and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.  1  Peter  1:5, 
Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God,  through  faith  unto  salvation,  ready 
to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time. 

37.  q  Heb.  12: 23,  To  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  first 


SHORTER   CATECUISM.  337 

being  still  united  to  Christ,'  do  rest  in  their  graves*  till  the  resur- 
rection.' 

Q.  38.  What  benefits  do  believers  receive  from  Christ  at  the 
resurrection? 

A.  At  the  resjurection,  believers  being  raised  up  in  gloiyO* 
?hnll  be  openly  acknowledged  and  acquitted  in  the  day  ofjudg- 
iiicnf,"  and  made  perfectly  blessed  in  tlie  full  enjoying  of  GodJ'  tu 
all  eternity.^ 

Q.  35).  What  is  tlie  dvty  God  requireth  of  man? 

A.  Tlie  duly  which  God  requireth  of  man,  is  obedience  to  his 
^e^•ealed  will.* 

born,  wliicl)  are  wriUen  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  judge  of  all,  and  to 
tlie  spirits  of  just  men  made  jierftct. 

r  2  Cor.  r>:  1.  For  we  know,  that  if  our  earthly  house  of  this  tabcrna- 
ele  were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of  God,  an  house  not  made  with 
hands,  eternal  in  Die  heavens,  v.  G,  Therefore  we  are  always  ronfident, 
knowiii'j;  that  whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the 
Lord:  v.  8,  We  are  conlident,  1  say,  and  willing;  rather  to  be  absent  from 
liic  body,  and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord.  I'liil.  h'i^i,  Fori  am  in  a 
strait  betwixt  two,  having  a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ:  which 
is  far  better.  Lnl;t*  %V.  \'i.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily  i  say  uuto 
thee,  To  day  sliait  thou  be  with  me  in  paradisi'. 

s  lThes.4:]4,  For  if  we  believe  thai  Jesus  died,  and  rose  again;  even 
50,  them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  w  ill  God  bring  with  him. 

I  Isa.  ijT:  2,  He  shall  <'nter  into  peace;   they  shall  rest  in  their  beds; 

icli  one  walking  in  his  upriglilness. 

\  Job  19:26,  And  though,  alier  my  si. in,  worms  destroy  this  body, 
yet  in  my  flesh  shall  I  see  God:  v.  i;7,  \Vl!Oi;i  I  shall  see  for  myself,  and 
mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and  not  another;  though  iny  reins  be  consunied 
\\  ilhiii  me. 

158.  w  1  Cor.  ].'i:43.  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is  raised  in  glory;  it  is 
sown  in  weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power. 

s  3I:it.  25:23,  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant:  thoo  hast  been  faithful  over  a  ii^w  things,  I  w  ill  make  thee  ruler 
over  many  things:  enterlliou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  Mat.  10:32,  Who- 
soever, therefore,  shall  confess  me  before  men,  hiin  will  1  confess  also 
'l)efore  ray  Fallier  which  is  in  heaven. 

y  1  John  3:2,  I'eloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not 
yet  appear  what  we  shall  be:  but  we  know,  that  when  he  shall  appear, 
we  shall  be  like  him;  for  \\e  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  1  Cor.  IK:  12,  For 
now  we  see  through  a  cilass.  darkly;  but  then  face  to  face;  now  1  know 
in  part;  but  then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I  am  known. 

z  1  Thes.  4: 17,  Then  we  wliich  are  alive  and  remain,  shall  be  caught 
up  together  with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air.  and  so 
shall  we  ever  be  w  ith  the  Lord.  v.  18,  Wherefore  comfort  one  another 
with  these  w  ords. 

3?*.  a  Mic.6:8,  He  hath  shewed  thee,  O  man.  what  is  good;  and  what 
doth  the  Lord  re<]uire  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and 
to  walk  humbly  w  ilii  thy  God?  1  Sam.  1-3:22,  And  Samuel  said.  Hath 
the  Lord  as  great  delight  in.  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices,  as  in  obeying 
the  voice  of  the  Lord'  Behold,  to  obey  is  better  than  sacrifice;  and  to 
hearken,  than  the  fat  of  rams. 

2'J* 


338  snOKTER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  40.  What  did  God  at  first  reveal  to  man  for  the  rule  of 
his  obedience? 

A.  The  rule  which  God  at  first  revealed  to  man  for  his  obedi- 
euce,  was  the  moral  law.'' 

Q.  41.  Wherein  is  the  moral  law summarUy  comprehended? 

A.  The  moral  law  is  summarily  comprehended  in  the  ton  com- 
mandmcnts.c 

Q.  42.  What  is  the  sum  of  the  ten  commandments? 

A.  The  sum  of  the  ten  commandments  is,  To  love  tlw  Lord 
our  God  with  all  our  heart,  with  all  our  soul,  with  all  our  strength, 
and  with  all  our  mind;  and  our  neighbour  as  ourselves.*' 

Q.  43.  W hat  is  the  preface  to  the  ten  commandments? 

A.  The  prcf  ice  to  the  ten  commandments  is  in  these  words,  / 
am  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  have  brought  thee  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage.^ 

Q.  44.  What  doth  the  preface  to  the  ten  commandments  teach 
us? 

A.  The  preface  to  the  ten  commandments  teachetli  us,  That 
because  God  is  the  Lord,  and  our  God,  and  Redeemer,  tJierefore 
we  are  bound  to  keep  all  his  co.mnind.njnts.^ 

Q.  45.  Which  is  the  first  commandment? 

40.  b  Rom.  2: 14,  For  when  the  Gentiles  which  have  not  the  law,  do 
by  nature  the  things  contained  in  (he  law,  these,  having  not  the  law,  are 
a  law  unto  themselves:  15,  Which  shew  the  work  of  tlie  law  written  in 
their  hearts,  their  conscience  also  bearing  witness,  and  their  thoughts 
(!ie  mean  while  accusing,  or  else  excusing,  one  anotlier.  Rom.  1U:5, 
For  Pvloses  describeth  tiie  righteousness  wliich  is  of  the  law,  that  the  man 
which  doth  these  things,  shall  live  by  them. 

41.  c  Daut.  10: 4,  And  he  wrote  on  the  tables,  according  to  the  first 
writing,  the  ten  commandments,  which  the  Lord  spake  unto  you  in  tiie 
mount,  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire,  in  the  day  of  tiie  assembly:  and  the 
Lord  gave  them  unto  me. 

42.  d  Mat.  22:  37,  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  ail  thy  mind.  v. 
33,  This  is  t!ie  first  and  great  commandment,  v.  39,  And  the  second  is 
like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  v.  40,  On  these 
two  commandments  hang  all  the  law  and  the  propbets. 

43.  e  Exod.  20: 2. 

44.  f  Luke  1:  74,  That  he  would  grant  unto  us,  tliat  we,  being  delir- 
eredoulof  the  hands  of  our  enemies,  might  serve  him  without  fear,  v. 
75,  In  holiness  and  righleousness  before  him,  ail  t!ie  days  of  our  life.  1 
Peter  ]:  15,  But  as  he  wliich  hath  called  you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in 
all  manner  of  conversation:  v.  16,  Because  it  is  written.  Be  ye  holy, 
for  I  am  holy.  v.  17,  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who  without  respect 
of  persons  judgelh  according  to  every  man's  work,  pass  the  time  of. 
your  sojourning  here  iu  fear:  v.  IS,  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye 
Avere  not  redeemed  wit!i  corruptible  things,  as  silver  and  gold,  from  your 
vain  conversation  received  by  tradition  from  your  fatliers:  v.  19,  But 
with  tiie  precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  Lamb  without  bleuiisL  and 
willioutspot. 


SHOKTEE  CATECHISM.  339 

A.  Tlie  first  commandment  is,  Thou  shah  Juive  no  other  gods 
before  mc.s 

Q.  46.  What  is  required  in  the  firit  commandment? 

A.  The  iir:jt  commandment  ro(Hiircth  us  to  know  and  ac- 
knowledge God  to  be  tlie  only  true  (lod,  and  our  God;*"  and  to 
worship  and  glorify  him  accordingly.' 

Q.  47.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  first  commandment? 

A.  Tho  first  commandment  forbiddeth  the  denying,''  or  not 
worshii)ping  and  glorifying  the  true  (iod  as  God,'  and  our  God;'" 
and  (he  giving  of  tliut  worsliip  and  glory  to  any  other  which  is 
due  to  liim  alone." 

Q.  48.  What  are  we  specially  taught  by  these  words  (before 
mc)  in  the  first  commandment? 

A.''V\v^si  words  (before  vie)  in  the  fust  commandment  teach 
!:s.  Tiiat  Ciod,  who  sjelii  all  things,  tiiketh  notice  of,  ajid  is  much 
displeasid  witli  the  sin  of  having  any  otlicr  god.° 

45.  g  Exod.  20:  X 

4r>.  Ii  1  Chron.  'J8:9,  And  tliou,  Solomon  niv  son,  know  (Iioii  Ihc 
God  of  tliy  fiitlier,  imd  serve  him  with  a  perfect  iit>art,  and  with  a  willing 
mind:  for  llie  Lord  starclielh  all  hearts,  and  undcrstandflh  ull  tiie  iraaj;i- 
nations  t)f  the  thouglits:  if  thou  seek  him,  he  will  be  found  of  llice;  hut 
if  thou  forsake  him,  he  w  ill  cast  Ihcc  od  fi)r  ever.  Dent.  Sti:  17,  Thi;ii 
hast  avouched  the  Lord  this  day  to  he  thy  Goil,  and  to  walk  in  his  ways, 
;iiid  to  keej)  his  statutes,  and  his  commandments,  and  his  judgments,  and 
t  )  hearken  unto  his  voice, 

i  Mat.  4: 10,  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him.  Get  thee  hcnre,  Satan:  for  it 
i^  written,  Thou  sliali  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  sliatl 
thou  serve.  I'sal,  iJJ: '2,  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory  due  uiiio  h!» 
name;  worsliip  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness. 

47.  k  I'sal.  ]4:  \,  The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  There  is  no  God: 
(]iey  are  corrupt,  they  ha\e  done  abominable  \\orks,  there  is  none  that 
dittli  j^ood. 

1  llom.l:2L  Because  that  when  tiiey  knew  God,  they  glorified  hin^ 
not  as  God,  neither  were  tlidiiklul,  but  became  vain  in  their  imagina- 
tions, and  tht'ir  fooli--h  heart  w  as  darkened. 

m  I'sal.  81:  lH,  lam  the  L^trd  thy  God  which  brought  thee  out  of 
t'lc  land  of  ligypl;  open  thy  mouth  wide,  and  1  will  fill  it.  v.  \l,  linl 
1  ly  people  would  not  hearken  to  my  voice,  and  Israel  would  none  of 
me. 

n  Rom.  1:2.'),  WI;o  changed  the  truth  of  God  into  a  lie,  and  wor- 
-  lipped  and  served  the  creatuie  more  than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
t  ir  ever.  Amen.  v.  21i.  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unlo  vile  af- 
fections; f(ir  even  their  women  did  change  tlie  natural  use  into  that  »\  iiich 
s  against  nature. 

48.  o  L.'^ek.  8:r>,  Tlien  said  he  unto  me,  Son  of  man,  lift  up  thine 
eyes  now  tlie  way  towards  the  north:  so  I  lift  up  mine  eyes  the  way  to- 
v.nrds  th'^  i)(»rth,  and  behold,  northward  at  the  gate  of  the  altar," tiiis 

iiage  of  jealousy  in  the  entry,     v.  G,  He  said  furthermore  unto  me.  Sod 

:  man,  seest  thou  what  they  do?  even  the  great  abominations  that  the 

.  Liuse  of  Israel  commitletli  here,  that  I  should  go  far  o^T  from  my  £un«;- 


340  SHOETEB  CATECHISM,. 

Q.  49.  Which  is  the  second  commandment? 

A.  The  second  commandment  is,  Thou  shall  not  make  unto 
thee  any  graven  image,  or  any  likeness  of  any  thing,  that  is  in 
heaven  above,  or  tJiat  is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that  is  in  the 
water  under  the  earth.  Thou  shall  not  how  down  thyself  to  them, 
nor  serve  them:  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  visit- 
ing the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children,  unto  the  third 
and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me;  and  shewing  mercy 
vnto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my  command- 
uents.v 

Q.  r)0.  What  is  required  in  the  second  commandment? 

A\  The  second  commandmsnt  requireth  the  receiving,  observ- 
"ing  and  keeping  pure  and  entire,  all  sucii  religious  woiship  and 
ordinances  as  God  hath  appointed  in  liisword.s  • 

Q.  51.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  second  commandment? 

A.  The  second  coniinandment  forbiddetli  th3  worsliipping  of 
God  by  images,""  or  any  other  way  not  appointed  iii  his  ^\'ord.' 

(iiary?  but  turn  tliee  yet  again,  and  thou  slialt  see  greater  abominations, 
ccc.  to  llie  end  of  tiie  cliajjter. 

49.  |.  i:xod.  20:4,  5,0.  , 

50.  q  i3ent.  '32:  40,  And  be  said  unto  theni,  Set  your  hearts  unto  all 
tiie  words  wliicb  1  testily  among:  you  tliis  day;  wliich  ye  siiall  command 
your  children  to  observe  to  do,  all  the  words  of  this  law.  Mat.  28:  20, 
Yeacliiiig  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you: 
a;id  lo,  i  am  with  you  ahvay  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Amen. 
Acts  2: 42,  And  they  continued  steadfastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and 
fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and. in  pi'ayers. 

51.  r  Deut.  4: 15,  Take  ye,  therefore,  good  heed  unto  yourselves  (for 
ye  saw  no  manner  of  similitude  on  the  day  that  the  Lord  spake  unto  you 
in  Horeb,  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire.)  v.  16,  Lest  ye  corrupt  yourselve.s, 
and  make  you  a  graven  image,  the  similitude  of  any  figure,  the  likeness 
of  male  or  female,  v.  17,  The  likeness  of  any  beast  that  is  on  the  earth, 
the  likeness  of  any  winged  fowl  that  flieth  in  ttie  air,  v.  18,  The  likeness 
of  any  thing  that  creepeth  on  the  ground,  the  likeness  of  any  fish  thai  is 
in  the  waters  beneath  Ihe  earth:  v.  19,  And  lest  thou  lift  up  thine  eyes 
unto  heaven,  and  when  thou  seest  the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and  the  stars, 
even  all  the  host  of  heaven,  sliouldst  be  driven  to  worsiiip  them,  and 
serve  them,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  divided  unto  all  nations  under 
the  whole  heaven.  Exod.  32:5,  And  when  Aaron  saw  it,  he  built  an 
altar  before  it,  and  Aaron  made  proclamation,  and  said,  To-morrow  is  a 
feast  to  the  Lord.  v.  8,  Tiiey  have  turned  aside  quickly  out  of  the  way 
which  I  commanded  tliem:  they  have  made  tl)em  a  molten  calf,  and 
liave  worshipped  it,  and  have  sacrificed  thereunto,  and  said.  These  be 
thy  Gods,  0  Israel,  wliich  have  brought  thee  up  out  of  the  land  of 
r.gypt. 

9  Dent.  12: 31.  Thou  shalt  not  do  so  unto  the  Lord  thy  God:  forever^ 
abomination  to  the  Lord  wliicli  he  hateth,  have  they  done  unto  their 
gods:  for  even  their  sons  and  their  daughters  they  have  burnt  in  the  fire 
to  their  gods.  v.  32,  What  thing  soever  I  command  you,  observe  lo  da 
ii;  thou  shalt  not  add  thereto,  nor  diminish  from  it. 


SHORTER  CATECHISM.  341 

Q.  52,  What  are  the  reasons  annexed  to  the  second  cojn- 
mandment? 

A.  The  reasons  annexed  to  the  second  commandment  arc, 
GocPs  sovereignty  over  us,*  liis  propriety  in  us/  and  the  zeal  lu; 
luitli  to  liis  own  worship.*' 

Q,  53.  Which  is  the  third  commandment? 

A.  The  tJiird  commandment  is,  Thou  shall  not  take  the  name 
of  the  Lord  thy  (jod  in  vain:  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him 
guiltless  Viat  tuheth  his  name  in  rrt/n.^ 

Q.  5i.  What  is  required  in  the  third  commandment? 

A.  'J'ho  third  commandment  reqiiireth  the  holy  and  reverend 
nsc  of  God's  namcs,y  titles,^  attributes,*  ordinances,*'  word,^  and 

Q.  55.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  third  commandment  ? 

50.  t  Psul.  95:2,  Lot  iis  come  bofore  his  prespnce  with  thanksgiving, 
and  make  a  joyful  noise  unto  iiini  witii  |isalms.  v.  '.\,  For  the  Lord  is  a 
great  (joil,  and  n  great  King  above  all  gods.  v.  6,  O  come,  let  us  wor- 
ship and  how  down;  let  us  kneel  before  the  Lord  our  Maker. 

V  I'sal.  A'y.  \\,  So  shall  the  King  greatly  desire  thy  beauty:  for  be  is 
thy  Lord,  and  worship  thou  him. 

\v  Exod.  31: 13.  But  ye  shall  destroy  their  altars,  break  their  images, 
Bud  cut  down  their  groves,  v.  14,  For  thou  shalt  worship  no  other  god: 
for  the  Lord,  whose  name  is  Jealous,  is  a  jealous  God. 

f):?.  X  r.xod.  20:  7. 

.'')  1.  y  Alat.  (i:  9,  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  yc:  Our  Father 
which  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Deut.  28:58,  If  thou  wilt 
not  observe  to  do  all  tiic  woi-ds  of  this  law  that  are  written  in  tliis  book, 
that  thou  niayest  fear  this  glorious  and  fearful  name,  THE  LORD  THY 
GOD. 

z  Psnl.  f)S:4,  Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises  niito  his  name:  extol,  him 
(hat  ridcth  upon  the  hea\ens  by  his  name  JAII,  and  rejoice  before  him. 

a  Rev.  15:3,  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses  llie  servant  of  God, 
niid  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  marvellous  are  thy  works, 
Lord  (]od  Almighty:  just  and  true  are  thy  \vays,  thou  King  of  saints. 
V.  4,  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  Lord,  and  gloiify  thy  name?  for  thou 
only  art  holy:  for  all  nations  shall  come  aud  worship  before  thee;  for 
tliy  judgments  are  made  manifest. 

b  Mai.  1: 11,  For  from  the  rising  of  the  sun,  even  unto  the  going  down 
of  the  same,  my  name  shall  be  great  among  the  Gentiles;  and  in  every 
place  incense  shall  be  olfered  unto  niv  name,  and  a  pure  offering:  for 
ray  name  shall  be  great  among  tlie  Heathen,  sailh  the  Lord  of  hosts 
V.  14,  But  cursed  be  the  deceiver,  which  hath  in  his  flock  a  male, 
and  vowelh  and  sacriiiceth  unto  the  Lord  a  corrupt  thing:  for  I  am  a 
great  King,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  my  name  is  dreadful  among  the 
Heathen. 

c  Psal.  1.'^8:  L  I  will  praise  thee  with  my  whole  heart,  before  the  gods 
will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee.  v.  2.  I  will  worship  towards  thy  holy  tem- 
'  \i\  and  |iraise  thy  name,  for  thy  loving-kindness,  and  for  thy  truth:  for 

lu  hast  magnified  thy  word  above  all  thy  name. 

!  Job  30:  24,  Remember  that  thou  magnify  his  work,  Arbich  men  be^ 


Si3  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 

A.  The  third  commandment  forbiddeth  all  profaning  or 
abusing  of  any  thing  whereby  God  maketh  himself  known  * 

Q.  55.  What  is  the  reason  annexed  to  the  third  covimand- 
mcnt? 

A.  The  reason  annexed  to  the  tliird  commandment  is,  That, 
however  the  breakers  of  this  commandment  may  escape  punisli- 
ment  from  men,  yet  the  Lord  our  God  will  not  suifer  thera  to 
escape  his  righteous  judgment.*" 

Q.  57.  Whlchis  the  fourth  commandment? 

A.  The  fourth  commandment  is,  Remember  the  Sahhath-day 
to  keep  it  holy.  Six  days  shah  thou  labour,  and  do  all  thy  work: 
But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sahbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God :  in  it 
iJiou  shall  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter, 
thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  maidservant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy 
stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  For  in  six  days  the  Lord 
made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  than  ii,  and  rest- 
ed the  seventh  day:  xchcrefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  Sabbath-day, 
ojid  hallowed  it.s 


Jjo.  e  Mai.  1:  6,  A  son  honoureth  his  father,  and  a  servant  his  master; 
if  then  I  be  a  father,  wiiere  is  mine  honour?  and  if  I  be  a  master,  M'hera 
is  my  fear?  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  unto  you,  O  priests,  that  despise  my 
name:  and  ye  say,  Wherein  have  we  despised  thy  name?  v.  7,  Ye  oCer 
pollu'ieu  bread  upon  mine  altar;  and  ye  say,  Wherein  have  we  polluted 
thet'?  ill  that  ye  say,  The  table  of  the  Lord  is  contemptible,  v.  J2,  But 
ye  have  profaned  it,  in  that  ye  say,  Tiie  table  of  the  Lord  is  polluted, 
and  the  fruit  thereof,  even  his  meat  is  contemptible.  Mai.  2:2,  If  ye 
will  not  hear,  and  if  ye  will  not  lay  it  to  heart,  to  give  glory  unto  my 
name,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  I  will  even  send  a  curse  upon  you,  and  I 
will  curse  your  blessings:  yea,  I  have  cursed  them  already,  because  ye 
do  not  lay  it  to  heart.  Mai.  3: 14,  Ye  have  said.  It  is  vain  to  serve  God: 
and  what  profit  is  if,  that  we  have  kejit  his  ordinance,  and  that  we  have 
walked  mournfully  before  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

59.  f  ]  Sam.  2: 12,  Now  the  sons  of  Eli  were  sons  of  Belial,  they 
knew  not  the  Lord.  v.  17,  Wherefore  the  sin  of  the  young  men  was 
very  great  before  the  Lord;  for  men  abhorred  the  offering  of  the  Lord. 
V  22,  Now  Eli  was  very  old,  and  heard  all  that  his  sons  did  unto  all  Is- 
rael, and  how  they  lay  with  the  women  that  assembled  at  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  v.  29,  Wherefore  kick  ye  at  my 
sacrilice,  and  at  mine  offering  which  I  have  commanded  in  my  habita- 
tion, and  hononrest  thy  sons  above  me,  to  make  yourselves  fat  witli  the 
chiefest  of  all  the  offerings  of  Israel  my  people?  1  Sam.  3: 13,  For  I 
have  told  him,  that  I  will  Judge  his  house  for  ever,  for  the  iniquity  which 
lie  knoweth;  because  his  sons  made  themselves  vile,  and  he  restrained 
them  not.  Deut.  23.58,  If  thou  wilt  not  observe  to  do  all  the  words 
of  tills  law  that  are  wu'itten  in  this  book,  fhat  thou  mayesi  fear  this  glo- 
rious and  fearful  name,  THE  LORD  THY  GOD;  v.  59,  Then  the 
Lord  will  make  thy  plagues  wonderful,  and  the  plagues  of  thy  seed,  even 
great  plagues,  and  of  long  continuance,  and  sore  sicknesses,  and  of  long 
continuance. 

57.  g  Exod.20:8-1]. 


SHORTER  CATECHISM.  343 

Q,  58.  What  is  required  in  the  fourth  commandment? 

A.  The  fourtli  cominanclinent  roquireth  the  keeping  holy  to 
God,  such  set  times  as  he  hath  appointed  in  his  word;  expressly 
one  whole  day  in  seven,  to  be  a  holy  Sabbath  to  himself.'' 

Q.  59.  Which  day  of  the  seven  hath  God  appointed  to  be  the 
Ke^ldy  Sabbath? 

A.  From  the  bnginning  of  the  world  to  the  rcssirrection  of 
Ciirist,  God  ajjpointed  the  seventh  d:iy  of  the  week  to  Ije  tlie 
weekly  Sabbath;  and  the  first  day  of  the  week  ever  since,  to 
continue  to  the  end  of  the  world,  which  is  the  Christian  Sa.b- 
bath.' 

Q.  60    How  is  the  Sabbath  to  be  sanctified? 

A.  Tiie  Sabbath  is  So  be  sanctified  l)y  a  holy  resting  all  tliat 
■  V,''  even  from  such  worldly  employments  and  recreations  as  tire 
1  iwful  on  otlur  days,*  and  spending  the  wliole  time  in  the  public 

r)8.  h  Dcut.  5: 12,  Keep  the  Sabbath-day  to  sanctify  it,  as  the  Lord 

tliy  (irod  hath  coinniaiidi-rl  tliec.     v.  Vi,  Six  days  tliou  shall  labour,  and 

do  all  tliy  work:  v.  11,  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord 

thy  God:  in  it  thou  sliait  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  tliy  son,  nor  thy 

.  ighler.  nor  thy  inau-scfvant,  nor  liiy  maidservant,  nor  thine  ox.  jior 

;ie  ass,  nor  any  of  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  witliiD  thy 

les;  that  thy  inan-servaut  and  thy  raaid-servaiit  may  rest  as  well  us 

II. 

".'(.  i  Gen.  2:2,  And  on  the  seventh  day  God  ended  his  work  which 

liad  made;  and  he  rested  on  the  sevenlh  day  from  all  his  worl<  whiih 

!:ad  made.     v.  13,  .And  God  blessed  the  sevrnth  day,  and  fiiiictified  il: 

•luse  that  in  it  he  had  rested  from  all  his  woik,  which  God  created 

I  made.     J  Cor.  1(5:  1,  IS'ow  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saint«, 

I  have  given  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye.     v.  2, 

Min  the  tirsl  day  of  the   week,  let  everyone  of  you  lay  by  liim  in 

■re,  as  God  hatli  prospered  him,  that  there  be  no  gatherings  when  I 

me.     .\cts20:7.  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  the  dis- 

i lies  came  togetiicr  to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto  them,  ready 

I.I  depart  on  the  morrow,  and  continued  his  speech  uiUil  midnight. 

(^^.  k  Kxod.  20:8,  Remember  the  Sabbatli-day,  to  keep  it  lioly.  v. 
10.  But  the  sevenlh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  tliy  God:  in  it  thou 
shalt  not  do  any  work,  ihou,  nor  thy  son,  A-c.  F\od.  IG:  S.'j.  And  Moses 
said,  r.at  that  to-day;  for  to-day  is  a  Sabbath  unto  the  Lord;  to-cay  ye 
ill  not  find  it  in  the  field,  v.  2fi,  Six  days  ye  shall  gather  il;  but  or» 
•  seventh  day.  which  is  the  Sabbath,  in  if  there  shall  be  none,  v  27, 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that  there  w^ritout  some  of  the  people  on  the 
.'eventh  day  for  to  gather,  and  they  found  none.  v.  y.-^,  And  the  Lord 
said  uuto  Moses,  How  long  refuse  ye  to  keep  my  commandments  and 
my  laws? 

1  Neh.  13:  1.",  In  those  days  saw  I  in  Judah  some  treading  wincpre«- 
.«es  on  the  Sabbath,  and  bringing  in  sheaves,  and  lading  asses;  as  al,»o 
wine,  grapes,  and  figs,  and  all  manner  of  linrdens.  which  tljcy  brought 
into  Jerusalem  on  the  Sabbath-day;  and  I  testified  against  them  in  the 
day  whcrf  ill  they  sold  victuals,  v.  IG,  There  dwelt  men  of  Tyre  r.lso, 
therein,  which  brouijht  fish,  and  all  manner  of  ware,  and  sold  on  the 
tiabbath  tiDto  the  children  of  Judah,  and  in  Jerusalem,    v.  17,  Then  I 


344  SHORTER  CATECHISM. 

and  private  exercises  of  God's  worsliip,"*  except  so  much  as  is  to 
be  taken  up  in  die  works  of  necessity  and  mercy." 

Q.  01,  What  is  forbidden  in  the  fourth  commandment? 

A.  The  fourth  commandment  forbiddeth  tlic  omission,  or  care- 
less performance  of  the  duties  required,"  and  the  profaning  the 
day  by  idleness,?  or  doing  that  which  is  in  itself  sinful,i  or  by 
unnecessarj'  thouglits,  words  or  works,  about  our  worldly  employ- 
ments or  recreations.'' 

contended  with  the  nobles  of  Judah,  and  said  unto  them,  What  evil 
thing  is  this  that  ye  do,  and  profane  the  Sabbath  day/  v.  18,  Did  not 
your  fathers  thus,  and  did  not  our  God  bring  all  tiiis  evil  upon  us,  and 
upon  this  city?  Yet  ye  bring  more  wrath  upon  Israel,  by  profaning  tlie 
Sabbatl).  v.  19,  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  tlio  gates  of  Jerusalem 
began  to  be  dark  before  the  Sabbath,  I  commanded  that  the  gates  should 
be  shut,  and  charged  that  they  should  not  be  opened  till  after  the  Rjab- 
bath:  and  some  of  my  servants  set  I  at  the  gates,  that  there  sliould  no 
burden  be  brought  in  on  the  Sabbath-day.  v.  21,  Then  I  testified 
against  them,  and  said  unto  them,  Why  lodge  ye  about  the  \\  all.'  if  ye 
do  so  again,  I  will  lay  hands  on  you.  From  that  time  forth  came  they 
no  more  on  the  Sabbath,  v.  22,  And  I  commanded  the  Levites,  that 
they  should  cleanse  themselves,  and  that  they  should  come  and  keep  the 
gates,  to  sanctify  the  Sabbath-day.  Remember  me,  O  my  God,  con- 
cerning this  also,  and  spare  me  according  to  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy. 

m  Luke  4: 16,  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought 
up:  and  as  his  custom  was.  he  went  into  the  Synagogue  on  the  Sabbath- 
<lay,  and  stood  up  for  to  read.  Acts  20:  7,  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  &c.  (See  letter  i.)  Psal.  92:  title,  A  psalm,  or  song  for  the  Sab- 
bath-day. Isp,  6(5:23,  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  from  one  new- 
moon  to  another,  and  from  one  Sabbath  to  another,  shall  all  flesh  come 
to  worsliip  before  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

n  Mat.  12: 1 — 31,  At  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the  Sabbath-day  through 
the  corn,  and  his  disciples  Avere  an  hungered,  and  began  to  pluck  the 
ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat.  v.  2,  But  when  the  Pharisees,  &.c.  v.  12,  It 
is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the  Sabbath-days. 

61.  0  Ezek.  22:  2(5,  Her  priests  have  violated  my  law,  and  have  pro- 
■faned  mine  holy  things:  they  have  put  no  dificrence  between  the  holy 
and  profane,  neither  have  they  shewed  the  ditl'ei-ence  between  the  un- 
clean and  the  clean,  and  have  hid  their  eyes  from  my  Sabbaths,  and  I 
am  profaned  among  them.  Amos  8:  5,  Saying,  Vv'lien  will  the  new- 
moon  be  gone,  that  we  may  sell  corn?  and  the  Sabbath,  that  we  may 
set  forth  wheat,  making  the  ephah  small,  and  the  shekel  great,  and  fal- 
sifying the  balances  by  deceit?  Mai.  1:13,  Ye  said  also.  Behold,  what 
a  weariness  is  it?  and  ye  have  snulfed  at  it,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts;  and 
ye  brought  that  which  was  torn,  and  the  lame,  and  the  sick;  thus  ye 
ftrought  an  ottering:  should  I  accept  this  at  your  hands?  saith  the  Lord. 

p  Acts  20:  7,  And  upon  tiie  first  day  of  the  week,  when  the  disciples 
came  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto  them,  ready  to  de- 
part on  the  morrow,  and  continued  his  speech  until  midnight,  v.  9, 
And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  certain  young  man  named  Eutychns,  being 
fallen  into  a  deep  sleep:  and  as  Paul  was  long  preaching,  he  sunk  down 
with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  u^>  dead. 

q  Ezek.  23:  38,  Moreover,  this  they  have  done  nnto  me:  They  have 
defiled  my  sanctuary  in  the  same  day,  and  have  profaned  my  Sabbathi, 


SKORTER   CATECHISM.  345 

Q.  62.  What  are  the  reasons  annexed  to  the  fourth  command- 
ment? 

A.  The  reasons  annexed  to  the  fourth  Cominandmpnt  arc,' 
God's  allowing  us  six  days  of  the  week  for  our  own  emjTJoyincnti',' 
iiis  chall:!ngiiig  a  spsciul  iiropriety  in  the  seventh,  his  own  exam- 
pli^  and  hi:?  hh.ssing  the  Sabbath  diy.' 

Q.  03.  Which  is  the  fifth  Comm\indmrnt? 

A.  'I'lie  fifili  coiiiiiuiidinent  is.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother;  thit  t'ni  days  may  he  long  upon  the  land  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  gireth  thec.^ 

Q.  G !.  What  is  required  in  the ffth  commandment? 

A.  Tlij  fifili  con«n:indm::'nt  rcquireth  the  preserving  the  hon- 
our, and  p'Mf'orriiing  the  diilies  belonging  to  eveiy  o.ie  in  their 
several  pluc's  and  relations,  as  sujxiriory,"'  iiif •riors,'^  or  equals-^ 

Q-  6").  What  is  forbidden  in  the  ffth  commandvient? 

A.  The  {if;h  coininandment  forbidtieth  tlie  neglecting  of,  or 
doing  any  t'.iuig  against  the  honour  and  duty  which  belongeth  to 
c\'ery  one  in  their  several  places  and  relations.* 

r  J(ir.  17:  24.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  ye  (lili.;rntly  hearken  iinio 
me.  saith  the  Lord,  to  bring  in  no  burden  tlirougli  the  ^ate*  oi"  this  cily 
on  the  Sabbath-day.  but  hallow  the  Sabbalii-day.  to  do  no  worit  therein: 
V.  25,  Then  sliall  tliere  enter  into  the  gates  of  (hi?  cily.  kinj;s  and  prin- 
«;es  silting  u;ion  the  throne  of  David,  riding  in  rhariols,  and  on  horses, 
they  and  tlicir  princes,  ti)e  men  of  Judah,  and  t!ie  iiiiiabitants  of  Jerusa- 
lem, aud  this  city  shall  remain  for  ever.  v.  2().  And  they  sliall  come 
from  the  cities  ot' Judah,  and  from  ttie  places  about  Jerusalem,  and  from 
the  land  of  Benjiuniii,  and  from  tlie  plain,  and  Irom  the  mountains,  and 
fr<Jni  the  south,  bringing  bnrnl-olL'rings,  and  sacrifices,  and  meatolfer- 
vigs.  and  incense,  and  bringing  sacrifices  of  praise  unto  the  house  of  the 
Lord.  Isa.  58:  KJ,  Jf  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  Salibath.  from 
doing  thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day.  aid  call  \\w  Sabbath  a  delight,  the 
holy  of  the  Lord,  honorable;  and  shalt  honour  him,  not  doing  thine  own 
ways,  nor  (inding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor  speaking  thine  own  words. 

G2.  s  Kxod.  2i):  1>,  Six  days  shalf  thou  labour.  an<l  do  all  thy  work. 

I  ICxod.  20:  II.  For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the 
f!>a.  and  all  tlial  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day:  wherefore  the 
Lord  blessed  the  .Sr.bhath-day,  and  hallowed  it. 

{•.3.  V  Lxod.  20:  12. 

(><.  w  Eph.  5: 21.  Submitting  yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear  of 
God. 

X  ]  Peter  2:  17,  Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brotheriiood.  Fear  God 
Honour  the  king. 

y  Rom.  12: 10,  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another;  with  brotherly 
love,  in  honour  preferring  one  another. 

65.  7.  Mat.  io:  4,  For  God  commanded,  saying.  Honour  (hy  father  and 
mother:  and.  He  that  curselh  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  death. 
•  .').  But  y3  say,  Whosoever  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother.  It  is  a 
.  iflby  whatsoever  thou  mighfest  be  profited  by  me,  v.  G,  And  honour 
not  his  father  olr  his  mother,  he  shall  be  free.  Thus  have  ye  made  the 
commandment  of  God  of  none  effect  by  your  traditioa.    E^ek.  34:  2, 

30 


346  snouTKE  catechism. 

Q.  66.  What  is  the  reason  annexed  to  the  ffih  command- 
ment? 

A.  The  reason  annexed  to  the  fifth  commandment  is,  a  promise 
of  long  hfe  and  prosperity  (as  far  as  it  shall  serve  for  God's  glory 
and  their  own  good)  to  all  such  as  keep  tliis  commandment.* 

Q.  67.  Which  is  the  sixth  commandment? 

A.  The  sixth  commandment  is,  Thou  s/uxlt  not  kill^ 

Q.  68.  What  is  required  in  the  sixth  comnuindmcnf? 

A.  The  sixtli  commandment  requiretli  all  lawful  endeavours  to 
preserve  our  own  life,"=  and  tlie  lifj  of  others."^ 

Q.  69.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  sixth  Commandment? 

A.  The  sixth  commandment  forbiddeth  the  taking  away  of  our 
own  life,  or  the  life  of  our  neighbour  unjustly,  or  whatsoever  tead- 
cth'thereunto.e 

Q.  70.  Which  is  the  seventh  command?nent? 

A.  The  seventh  commandment  is,  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adulicryS 

Q.  1\.  What  is  required  in  the  seventh  commandment? 

A.  The  seventh  commandment  requireth  the  preservation  of 
our  own  and  our  neighbour's  chastity,  ift  heart,  si^eech,  and  be- 
haviour.e 

Son  of  man,  prophesy  against  the  slieplierds  of  Israel,  prophesy  and  say 
unto  them.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  unto  the  shepherds,  Wo  be  to  the 
shepherds  of  Israel  that  do  feed  themselves:  should  not  the  shepherds 
feed  the  flocks?  v.  3,  Ye  eat  the  fat,  and  ye  clothe  you  with  the  wool, 
ye  kill  them  that  are  fed:  but  ye  feed  not  the  flock,  v.  4,  The  diseased 
have  ye  not  strengthened,  neither  have  ye  healed  that  which  was  sick, 
neither  have  ye  bound  up  that  which  was  broken,  neither  have  ye 
brought  again  that  which  was  driven  away,  neither  have  ye  soughl  that 
which  was  lost;  but  with  force  find  with  cruelty  have  ye  ruled  them. 
Rom.  13:  8,  Owe  no  man  any  thijig,  but  to  love  one  another;  for  he  that 
loveth  another,  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

Gfi.  a  Deut.  5: 16,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  as  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  commanded  thee;  that  thy  days  may  be  prolonged,  and  that  it 
may  go  well  with  thee,  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  tiiee. 
Eph.  6:  2,  Honour  thy  father  and  mother,  (which  is  the  first  command- 
ment, with  promise,)  v.  3.  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou 
mayest  live  long  on  the  earth. 

fi7.  b  Exod.  20:  13. 

08.  c  Eph.  5:  28,  So  ought  men  to  love  their  own  wives,  as  their  own 
bodies:  he  that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  himself,  v.  29,  For  no  man  ever 
yet  hated  his  own  flesh;  but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church. 

d  1  Kings  18:4.  For  it  was  so,  when  Jezebel  cut  off  the  propliets  of 
the  Lord,  that  Obadiah  took  an  hundred  prophets,  and  hid  them  by  fifty 
in  a  cave,  and  fed  them  with  bread  and  water. 

C!).  c  Acts  IG:  28,  But  Paul  cried  witli  a  loud  voice,  saying.  Do  thyself 
no  harm;  for  we  are  all  here.     Gen.  9:  6,  Whoso  sheddeth  mans  blood, 
bv  man  shall  his  blood  be  shod:  for  in  the  image  of  God  made  he  man. 
'70.  f  Exod.  20:  14. 


snOETEU  CATECIIBM. 


34-? 


Q.  72.  What  s forbidden  in  tJw  seventh  rommandment? 

A.  The  seventh  coininandinent  forbiddeth  all  unchaste  thoughts, 
words,  and  actions.'' 

Q.  73.  Which  is  the  eighth  eommandment? 

A.  The  eighth  coininandmcnt  is,  Thou  shall  not  steal.' 

Q.  74.   What  is  required  in  the  eigluh  commandment? 

A.  The  eiglilh  commandment  re(iuireth  the  lawful  procuring 
and  furthering  the  wealth  and  outward  estate  of  ourselves  and 
others.'' 

71.  g]  Cor.  7:  2,  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornication,  let  ever}'  man 
liave  hi*  own  wife,  and  let  every  woman  have  her  own  husband,  v.  ;{. 
Let  tlie  husband  render  unto  the  wife  due  benevolence:  and  likewise  also 
the  wife  iiiito  the  husband,  v.  5,  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except 
it  be  with  consent  for  a  time,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fasting  and 
prayer;  and  come  together  again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not  for  your  in- 
lontinency.  v,  34,  There  is  difference  also  between  a  wife  and  a  vir- 
gin: the  unmarried  woman  careth  for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she 
may  be  holy,  both  in  body  and  in  spirit:  but  she  that  is  married,  careth 
for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  she  may  please  her  husband,  v.  3(i, 
But  if  any  man  think  that  he  behaveth  himself  uncomely  toward  his  vir- 
gin, if  she  pass  the  flower  of  hei-  age,  and  need  so  require,  let  him  do 
what  he  will,  he  sinneth  not:  let  lliem  marry.  Col.  4:6.  Let  yotirspeech 
be  always  with  grace,  seasoned  with  .«alt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye 
ought  to  answer  every  man.  ]  Peter  3:  2,  While  they  behold  your 
chaste  conversation  coupled  with  fear. 

72.  h  ftlat.  1."):  19,  Vor  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  mur- 
der';, adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  false  witnesses,  blasphemies.  Mai. 
r>:  2*^.  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  whosoever  lookrth  on  a  woman  to  IhsI 
after  her,  hath  committed  adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart.  Eph. 
r>:  n.  But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanncss  or  covctousness,  let  it  not 
be  once  named  amongst  you.  as  becometh  saint.-;:  v.  A,  Neither  filthi- 
ness,  nor  foolish  talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are  not  convenient:  but  rath- 
er giving  of  thanks. 

7:i.  i  Exod.  20:  l.'>. 

74.  k  Gen.  30:30,  For  it  was  little  which  tlion  liadst  before  I  came, 
and  it  is  now  increased  into  a  multitude;  and  the  Lord  liath  blessed  thee 
since  my  coming:  and  now  when  shall  1  provide  for  mine  own  liouse 
also?  1  Tim.  5:  8,  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own.  and  specially  for 
those  of  his  own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faitli,  and  is  worse  than  an 
infidel.  Lev.  25:  35,  And  if  thy  brotiier  be  waxen  poor,  and  fallen  in 
decay  with  thee;  then  thou  slialt  relieve  liim;  yea.  though  he  be  a  stran- 
ger, or  a  sojourner,  that  he  may  live  with  thee.  Deut.  22:  1,  Thou  shall 
not  see  thy  brother's  o\  or  his  sheep  go  astray,  and  hide  thyself  from 
them:  thou  shall,  in  any  case,  bring  them  again  unto  thy  brother,  v.  2, 
And  if  thy  brother  be  not  nigh  unto  thee,  or  if  thou  know  him  not,  then 
thou  shalt  bring  it  unto  thine  own  house,  and  it  shall  be  with  thee  until 
thy  brother  seek  afl^rit.and  thou  shalt  restore  it  to  him  again  v.  3,  In 
like  manner  shalt  thou  do  with  his  ass.  and  so  shalt  thou  do  with  his  rai- 
ment, and  with  all  lost  things  of  thy  brother's,  which  he  hath  lost,  and 
thou  hast  found,  shalt  thou  do  likewise:  thou  mayest  not  hide  thyself. 
V.  4.  Thou  shalt  not  see  thy  brother's  ass  or  his  ox  fall  down  by  the  w  ay, 
and  bide  thyself  from  him:  thou  shalt  surely  help  him  to  lift  them  up 


3^18  SHORTER  CATBCniSM. 

Q.  75.  What  is  forhidden  in  the  eighth  commandment? 

A.  Tl>3  eightii  coiiiniurKlmeut  Ibrbidcleth  whatsoever  doth,  or 
may  unjustly  hinder  our  own  or  our  neighbour's  wcaldi,  or  out- 
ward estate' 

Q.  7').  Which  is  the  ninth  commmdment? 

A.  Tho  nindi  conimandnient  is,  Thoxi  shall  not  bear  false 
witness  against  thj/  nrighhour.^ 

Q.  77.   What  is  required  in  the  ninth  commnndment? 

A.  Tiie  nintli  coimnandmeiit  requircth  tho  maintaining  and 
promoting  of  truUi  hotween  man  and  rilan,"  and  of  our  own  and 
our  neighbour's  good  name,"  esi)ec!rdiy  in  witness  bearing.P 

Q.  78.   What  is  forhidden  in  the  r.inth  commandment? 

A.  The  ninth  coTumandment  forbiddeth  whatsoever  is  prejudi- 
cial to  truth,  or  injurious  to  our  own  or  our  neighbour's  good 
name.T 

agaui.  V.  .5,  The  woman  shall  not  wear  tliat  which  pcrtaineth  unto  a 
man,  neillier  shall  a  mati  put  on  a  woman's  garment:  tor  all  that  do  so 
are  abomination  unto  the  Lord  thy  (lod.  Exod.  2o:4,  If  thou  meet 
thine  enemy's  ox  or  his  ass  going;  astray,  tliou  shalt  surely  bring  it  hack 
to  him  again.  .  v.  5,  If  lliou  see  the  ass  of  liim  tiiat  hateth  thee  lying  un- 
der his  burden,  and  wouldst  forbear  to  helji  him,  thou  shalt  surely  help 
with  him.  G.in.  47:  14,  And  Joseph  gathered  up  all  the  money  that  wa-? 
found  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  for  (he  corn 
which  they  bought:  and  .foseph  brought  tl.'e  money  into  Phar.ioh's 
house.  V.  20,  And  .Joseph  bought  all  the  land  of  Egypt  for  Pharaoh;  for 
the  Egyptians  sold  every  man  his  field,  because  the  famine  prevailed 
over  thorn;  so  the  land  became  Piiaraoh's. 

7.3.  I  Prov.  21:17,  He  that  lovetli  pleasure  shall  be  a  poor  roan:  be 
that  lovp.tli  wine  and  oil  shall  not  be  rich.  Prov.  23: 20,  Be  not  amongst 
wiriL'-bihbcr?;  amongst  riotous  eaters  of  flesh,  v.  21,  For  the  drunkard 
and  the  glutton  shall  come  to  poverty:  and  drowsiness  shall  clothe  a 
man  with  rags.  Prov.  28;  19,  He  that  tillelh  his  land,  shall  have  plenty 
of  bread:  but  he  that  followeth  after  vain  persons,  shall  have  poverty 
enough.  Eph.  4:28,  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no  more:  but  rather  let 
him  labour,  working  Av'th  his  hands  the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may 
have  to  give  to  him  that  needeth. 

7(5.  m  Exod.  2!):  IG. 

77.  n  Zech.  8:  It).  These  are  the  things  that  ye  shall  do.  Speak  ye 
every  man  the  truth  to  his  neighbour:  execute  the  judgment  of  truth  and 
pcrice  in  your  giites. 

o  :i  John  12,  Demetrius  had  good  report  of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth 
itself:  yea,  and  we  also  bear  record,  and  ye  know  that  our  record  is  true. 

p  Prov.  14:  ii,  A  faithful  witness  will  not  lie;  but  a  false  witness  will 
utter  lies.  v.  2rj,  A  true  witness  deliversth  souls,  but  a  deceitful  wit- 
ne'^s  speaketh  lies. 

78.  (|  1  Smh.  17:23.  .'\nd  Eliab  his  eldest  brother  heard  when  he  spake 
unto  the  men;  and  Eliab's  anger  was  kindled  against  David,  and  he- 
said.  Why  camest  thpu  down  hither?  and  with  whom  hast  thou  lefttho.se 
f-'W  sheep  in  the  wilderness?  I  know  thy  pride,  and  the  naughtiness  of 
thine  heart;  for  thou  art  come  down,  that  thou  mightest  see  the  battle. 
Lev.  19:  16,  Thou  shalt  not  go  up  and  down  as  a  tale-bearer  among  thy 
people;  neither  shalt  thou  stand  against  the  blood  of  thy  neighbour  I 


SUORXilR  CATECHISM  349 

Q.  79.  Which  if  the  tenth  commandment? 
A.     Tlie   tentJi  coniinandment  i«,  Thou  shah  not  covet  thy 
neighbour's  house,  thou  shall  not  covtt  thy  neighbour's  wife,  nor 
his  man-sermnt,  nor  his  maid-servant,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass, 
J'or  any  thing  that  is  thy  neighhour''sS 

Q.  fciO.  What  is  required  in  the  tenth  commandment? 
A.  The  tenth  coininandnient  requirelh  full  contentment  with 
'ur  own  conflition,'  wiili  a  right  and  charitable  frame  of  spirit  tow- 
ard our  nein[hl)our,  and  all  that  is  iiis.' 

Q.  81.   What  is  forbidden  in  the  tenth  commandment? 
A.   The  tenth  commandment  forbiddcth  all  discontentment 
with  our  own  estate/  envying  or  grieving  al  the  good  of  our 
neighbour,"  and  all  inordinate  motions  and  affections  to  any  ihinw 
that  is  his.* 

am  the  Lord.     I'sal.  15:  3.  He  that  backliiteth  not  with  his  tongue,  nor 
'l"lh  evil  to  his  neighbour,  nor  taketh  up  a  reproach  against  his  neiWi- 
■  iir.  ^ 

Tit.  r  Exod.  20:  17. 

"^D.  s  Heb.  13:  o,  Let  your  conversation  be  without  covclousne.ss;  and 
i;ontent  with  such  things  as  ye  liave;  tor  he  hath  said,  I  will  never 
■iHve  thee,  nor  foisake  thee.     1  Tim.  6:  6,  But  godliness  with  content- 
ment is  great  gain. 

t  Job.  31:  '2'l,  It"!  rejoiced  at  the  destruction  of  him  tlial  hated  me,  or 
litt  up  myself  when  evil  found  him.  Kom.  12:  15,  Rejoice  with  them 
tlint  do  rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  that  «(  rp.  1  Tim.  1:  5,  I\ow  the 
■ 'I  of  the  cominandnienf  is  charity:  out  of  a  pure  heart,  and  of  a  good 
iMiience,  and  of  faith  unfeigned.  1  Cor.  13:  4,  Charily  suli'erelh  long. 
■Mici  is  kind;  charity  eiixielh  not;  charity  vauiitelh  not  itself,  is  not  pui- 
fed  up,  v.  5,  Doth  not  iiehave  itscll' unseemly,  seekelh  not  her  own  is 
not  easily  provoked,  t.'iinkelh  no  e\  il,  v.  ti,  Kejoiceth  not  in  iai<juitv, 
<)ut  H'joiccth  in  the  truth:  v.  7,  lieareth  all  thinj;s,  believelh  all  things, 
hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things.  « 

81.  V  1  Kings  21:  4,  And  Ahab  came  into  his  house,  heavy  and  dis- 
pleased, hecau.se  of  the  word  which  Nabotli  the  Jezreelite  had  spoken  to 
him:  for  he  had  said,  I  will  no!  give  thee  the  inheritance  of  my  lathers: 
and  he  laid  him  down  upon  his  bed,  and  turned  away  his  face,  and  would 
eat  no  bread.  Lsther5:  13,  Vel  all  this  availeth  me  nothing.  <o  long  as 
I  see  Mordecai  the  Jew  sitting  at  the  king's  gate.  1  Cor.  It):  IC,  iS'either 
murmur  ye,  as  some  of  tliem  also  murmured,  and  were  destroyed  of  the 
destroyer. 

w  (Jal.  5:  2r>,  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain  gloiy,  provoking  one  an- 
other, envying  one  another.     James  3:  14,  But  if  ye  have  bitter  etiv\  - 
ing  and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not.  and  lie  not  against  the  truth.     \ 
Ifi,  For  where  envying  and  strife  is,  there  is  confusion,  and  every  e\il 
work. 

X  Rom.  7:7,  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  the  law  sin?  God  forbid.  Nav. 
1  had  not  known  sin.  but  by  the  law;  for  I  had  not  know  ii  lust,  except 
the  law  had  said.  Thou  shalt  not  covet,  v.  t*,  Lut  sin  taking  occasion 
b)  (lie  cnmmandmpnt,  w  ronght  in  me  all  manner  of  concupiscence.  For 
without  the  law  sill  was  dead.  Rom.  13:9,  F'or  this.  Thou  slialt  not 
commit  adulterv.  Thou  sliult  not  kill.  Thou  shall  not  steal.  Thou  shalt 
•60* 


350  SHORTER  CATECUISM. 

Q.  82.  Is  any  man,  able  perfectly  to  keep  the  commandments 
of  God? 

A.  No  mere  man  since  the  fall,  is  able  in  tliis  life,  perfectly  to 
keep  tlie  commandments  of  God/  but  doth  daily  break  them,  in 
thought,  word  and  deed.» 

Q.  S'6.  Are  all  transgressions  of  the  lajc  equally  heinous? 

A.  Some  sins  in  themselves,  and  by  reason  of  several  aggrava- 
tioni,  arc  more  heinoas  in  tiie  siglit  of  God  than  others.* 

Q.  84.  What  doth  every  sin  deserve? 

A.  Every  sin  deserveth  God's  wrath  and  curse  botli  in  thjslife 
and  that  which  is  to  come.'' 

not  bear  false  witness,  Thou  shall  not  covet;  and  if  there  be  any  other 
coinuiandment,  it  is  briefly  compieliended  in  this  saying,  namely,  'I'hou 
slialt  love  tliy  neighbour  as  thyself.  Deut.  5:  21,  Neither  shaltthou  de- 
sire tliy  neighbour's  wife,  neillier  shall  thou  covet  thy  neighbour's  house, 
his  field,  or  iiis  maii-sei'vant,  or  his  maid-servant,  his  ox,  or  his  ass,  or 
any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbour's. 

b2.  y  Eccl.  7:  '20,  For  there  is  not  a  just  man  upon  earth,  that  doth 
good  and  sinneth  not.  1  John  1:  8,  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we 
deceive  ourselves,  and  the  Iriitli  is  not  in  us.  v.  10,  If  we  say  that  we 
have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us.  Gal.  o: 
17,  For  the  flesh  luslelh  against  the  sjurit,  and  the  spirit  against  the  flesh: 
and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other;  so  that  ye  cannot  do  the 
things  that  ye  would. 

z  Geii.  6;  5,  And  God  saw  that  the  wickedness  of  man  wgs  great  in 
;  he  earth,  and  that  every  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  was 
only  evil  continually.  Gen.  8:  21,  And  the  Lord  smelled  a  sweet  sa- 
vour: and  the  Lord  said  in  his  heart,  I  will  not  again  curse  the  ground 
any  more  for  man's  sake:  for  the  imagination  of  man's  heart  is  evil  from 
his  youth:  neither  will  I  again  smite  any  more  everything  living  as  1 
have  done,  Horn.  3:  9,  ^V  hat  then?  are  we  better  than  they?  No,  in  no 
wise:  for  we  have  before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they  are 
all  under  sin — and  so  on  to  verse  2L  Jam.  3: 2,  For  in  many  things  we 
oftend  all.  If  any  man  oftend  not  in  word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man, 
and  able  also  to  bridle  the  whole  body — and  so  on  to  v.  13. 

d".>.  a  Ezek.  8:  6,  He  said  furthermore  unto  me,  Son  of  man,  seest 
thou  what  they  do?  even  the  great  abominations  that  the  house  of  Isra 
ol  committeth'here,  that  I  should  go  far  oB'from  my  sanctuary:  but  turn 
thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shalt  see  greater  abominations,  v.  13,  He  said 
also  unto  me.  Turn  thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shalt  see  greater  abomina- 
tions that  they  do.  v.  15,  Then  said  he  unto  me.  Hast  thou  seen  this, 
()  son  of  man?  turn  thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shalt  see  greater  abomina- 
tions than  these.  1  John  5:  10,  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a  sin, 
which  is  not  unto  death,  he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life  for  them 
that  sin  not  unto  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto  death:  I  do  not  say  that  he 
shall  piay  for  it.  Psal.  78:  17,  And  they  sinned  yet  more  against  him, 
bv  provoking  the  Most  High  in  the  wilderness,  v.  32,  For  all  this  they 
si'imed  still:  and  believed  not  for  his  wondrous  works,  v.  56,  Yet  they 
tempted  and  provoked  the  most  high  God,  and  kept  not  his  testimonies. 
84.  b  Eph.  V.  6,  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain  words:  for  be- 
cause of  these  things  cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  children  of  dis- 
obedience.   Gal.  3: 10,  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law  are 


SnOaXER  CATECHISM.  351 

Q.  85.  What  doth  God  require  of  us  tliat  we  may  csccipe  his 
nrath  and  curse  due  to  vsfor  sin? 

A.  To  escape  tlie  wrath  and  curse  of  God  due  to  us  for  sin, 
God  requireth  of  us  f  litli  in  Jesus  Christ,  rej)enlance  unto  life,* 
with  tlie  dihgent  use  of  all  the  outward  means  whereby  Clirist 
communicateth  to  us  the  benefits  of  redemption.* 

Q.  86.  What  is  faith  in  Jcstis  Christ? 

A.  Faith  in  Josus  Christ  is  a  saving  grace,*  whereby  we  re- 
ceive and  rest  upon  him  alone  for  salvation,  as  he  is  offered  to  us 
in  tlie  gos]X}l.*" 

Q.  87.  What  is  repentance  unto  life? 

A.  Repentance  unto  lifo  is  a  saving  grace,*^  whereby  a  sinner, 


iintler  the  curse:  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that  continueth 
not  ill  hII  tilings  which  are  written  ii-  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them, 
l.am.  15: 39,  Wherefore  doth  a  living  man  complain,  a  man  for  the  pun- 
ishment of  his  sins?  Mat.  25:41,  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on 
the  left  hand,  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared 
fur  the  devil  und  his  angels. 

.  8.J.  c  Acts  20:21,  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and  also  to  the  Greeks, 
repentance  toward  God,  and  taitli  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

d  Prov.  2:  ],  My  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive  my  words,  and  hide  my 
coininandmeiits  with  thee;  v.  2,  So  that  thou  incline  thine  car  unto  wis- 
dom, and  apply  thine  heart  to  understanding:  v.  3,  Vea.  if  thou  crie'-t 
after  knowledge,  and  liffest  up  thy  voice  for  underslaiiding:  v.  4,  If  thou 
seekest  her  as  silver,  and  searchest  for  her,  as  for  hid  treasures:  v.  5, 
Then  shalt  thou  understand  the  fear  of  the  Lord;  and  find  the  knov»  I- 
edge  of  God.  Trov.  8:  33,  Hear  insfiiiction,  and  be  wise,  and  refuse  it 
not.  v.  34,  Blessed  is  the  man  that  heaieth  me,  watching  daily  at  my 
fjales,  waiting  at  the  posts  of  my  doors,  v.  ;?.j,  For  whoso  lindetli  me, 
lindeth  life,  and  shall  obtain  favour  of  the  Lord.  v.  36,  But  he  that 
finneth  against  me,  wrongeth  his  own  soul;  all  tlicy  that  hate  me.  love 
death.  I<a.  ^y.  3,  Incline  your  ear,  and  come  unto  me;  hear,  and  your 
.•oul  shall  live;  and  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant  with  you,  even 
tlie  sure  mercies  of  David. 

Sfi.  e  Heb.  lU:  39,  But  we  are  not  of  them  who  draw  back  unto  per- 
dition: but  of  them  that  believe  to  the  suviug  of  the  soul. 
t  John  1: 12,  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
■come  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name.  Isa. 
2(5:3,  Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  pcHce,  whose  mind  is  stayed  on 
thee:  because  he  trusteth  in  thee.  v.  4,  Trust  ye  in  the  Lord  for  even 
for  in  the  Lord  Jkhovah  is  cN'erlasting  strength.  Phil.  3:9,  And  be 
fiiiiid  in  him,  not  having  mine  own  righteousness  which  is  of  the  law  , 
lint  that  which  is  thrnugh  the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is 
of  God  by  faith.  Gal.  2:  Iti,  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the 
v.orks  of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith  ot  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have  be- 
lieved in  Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might  be  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ, 
find  not  by  the  works  of  the  law;  for  by  the  works  of  the  law  shall  no 
(Icsli  be  justified. 

-7.  g  Acts  11:1?:?,  When  they  h'-ird  these  things,  tl.cy  held  their  peace, 
■  :  111  glorified  God,  saying,  Then  hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles  granted 
repentance  unto  life. 


3j2  WIORTEE  CATEC1II9M. 

out  of  a  true  s^nse  of  his  sin,**  and  apprehension  of  tlic  inerc\ 
of  Gud  in  Clirist,'  doth,  witli  grief  and  hatred  of  his  sin,  turn 
from  it  unto  God,''  with  full  piu^xjss  of,  and  endeavour  after, 
new  obedience.' 

Q.  88.  What  arc  the  outward  means  wlicrehy  Christ  communi- 
catcth  to  us  the  benefits  of  redemption? 

A.  Tho  outward  and  or(hnary  means  whereby  Christ  com- 
municatetli  to  us  the  benefits  of  redemption,  are  his  ordinances, 
especially  the  word,  s.icrdments,  and  prayer;  all  which  are  made 
etlectual  to  the  elect  for  salvation.™ 

Q.  81).  How  is  tkc  word  made  effectual  to  saltation  ? 

A.  The  Spirit  of  God  rniketh  die  reading,  but  espt;cially  the 
preacliing  of  tlie  word,  an  etFoctuul  moans  of  convincing  and 

h  Acts  2: 37,  Now  when  they  heard  tliis,  Ihey  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  I'eter,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  Men  and 
brethren,  what  shall  we  do?  v.  38,  Then  Peter  said  unto  them.  Re- 
j)ent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  nitme  of  Jesus  Christ, 
lor  t;ie  remission  of  sius,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

i  Joel  2: 12,  Therefore  also  now,  saith  the  Lord,  turn  ye  even  to^- 
rue  with  all  your  heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with  weeping,  and  with 
ruourning.     Jer.  3:22,  Return,  ye  backsliding  children,  and  I  will  heal 
>our  backslidings:  behold,  we  come  unto  thee,  for  thou  art  the  Lord  our 
God. 

k  Jer.  31: 13,  I  have  surely  heard  Ephraim  bemoaning  himself  thus. 
Tiiou  hast  chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised,  as  a  bullock  unaccustomed 
to  the  yoke;  turn  thou  me,  and  I  shall  be  turned;  for  thou  art  the  Lord 
my  God.  v.  19,  Surely  after  that  I  was  turned,  I  repented,  and  after 
that  I  was  instructed,  I  smote  ujion  my  thigh:  I  was  ashamed,  yea.  even 
confounded,  because  I  did  bear  the  reproach  of  my  youth.  EzeV.  3G: 
31,  Then  shall  ye  remember  your  own  evil  ways,  and  your  doings  that 
were  not  good,  and  shall  loathe  yourselves  in  your  own  sight,  for  your 
iniquities,  and  for  your  abominations. 

1  2  Cor.  7: 11,  For  behold,  this  self  same  thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after 
a  godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what  clearing  of 
yourselves,  yea,  what  indignation,  yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what  vehement 
desire,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what  revenge!  in  all  things  ye  have  approv- 
ed yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  matter.  La.  1: 16,  AVash  you,  make 
you  clean;  put  away  the  evil  of  your  doins^s  from  before  mine  eyes: 
cease  to  do  evil,  v.  7,  Learn  to  do  well;  seek  judgment,  relieve  the  dp- 
pressed,  judge  the  fatherless,  [)lead  for  the  widow. 

88.  m  Mat.  28: 19,  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nationsj'^baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Iloly  Ghost:  . 
v.  20,  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  command- 
ed you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 
Amen.  Acts  2: 42,  And  they  continued  steadfastly  in  the  apostles'  doc- 
trine and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers,  v.  40. 
And  they  continuing  daily  with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking 
bread  from  house  to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with  gladness  and  single- 
ness of  heart,  v.  47,  Prai.sing  God,  and  having  favour  with  all  the 
people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  such  as  should  be 
saved. 


snonxER  CATECHISM.  353 

converting  siiuisrs,  and  of  buildinn;  them  up  in  holiness  and 
comfort,  through  fiith,  unto  s;ilvalion." 

Q.  00.  How  is  the  word  to  be  read  and  heard,  thai  it  may  be- 
come effectual  to  salvation  ? 

A.  That  the  word  may  become  efilctual  to  salvation,  we  must 
attend  thereunto  witli  diligence,"  prepj ration,?  ahd  prayer;i  re- 
ceive it  with  faitli  and  love;""  lay  it  up  in  our  hearts ,•«  and  practise 
il  in  our  lives.' 

-;)  n  Nell.  8;  8,  So  they  read  in  the  book,  in  (he  law  of  God  di.^tinct- 
ly,  and  gave  the  sens.',  and  caused  llinra  to  understand  the  reading.  1 
Cor.  14: -'1,  I'ut  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  that  believeth 
iiol,  or  one  unloarned,  he  is  eonviiiccd  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all:  v.  ii5, 
And  tiius  are  the  secrets  of  his  heart  u)ade  manifest:  and  so  falling  down 
UHon  his  face,  he  will  worship  Ciod,  and  report  that  (iod  is  in  you  of  a 
liTith.  Acts  2G:  18,  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from  darkness 
to  lif^ht,  and  from  the  power  of  8ataa  unto  God,  that  they  may  receive 
for-jivenessof  sins,  and  inheritance  among  them  which  are  sanctified  by 
faith  (hat  is  in  me.  Psal.  VJ:S,  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right,  re- 
joicing the  heart:  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  is  pure,  enliglitenin^ 
(he  eyes.  Acts  20:  '.}i,  And  now,  bretliren,  1  commend  you  totiod,  and 
to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  lo  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 
an  inheritance  among  all  them  which  are  sanctified.  Horn.  15:4,  I'or 
whatsoever  things  were  written  aforetim<",  were  written  for  our  learn- 
ing; tliat  we,  through  patience  and  comfort  of  tlie  scri|)lures,  might  have 
hope.  2  Tim.  3:  14,  A;id  that  from  a  cliild  thou  hast  known  the  holy 
scriptures,  which  are  able  to  Qakc  thee  wise  unto  salvation,  through  faiih 
which  is  in  Christ  Josus.  v.  16,  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of 
God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  in- 
struction in  righteousness;  v.  17,  That  (he  man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
thoroughly  furuijhed  unto  all  good  works.  Rom.  10:13,  For  whoso- 
ever shall  call  u{»on  <Bfi  name  of  (he  Lord,  shall  be  saved,  v.  14,  How 
then  sliall  (hey  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed?  and  how 
shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom  they  have  not  heard?  and  how  shall 
they  hear  without  a  preacher?  v.  15,  And  how  shall  they  preach,  excejH 
(hey  be  sen(?  as  i(  is  written.  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that 

S-each  the  gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things?  v.  10, 
ut  they  have  not  all  obeyed  the  gos|)el.  For  Fsaias  saith.  Lord,  who 
hath  believed  our  report?  v.  17,  So  tiieii,  faith  conicfh  by  licaring,  and 
liearing  by  the  word  of  God.  Itom.  1:  16.  For  I  am  not  i. shamed  of  the 
gospel  I'f  Christ:  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  (o  every  on« 
t]ia(  believeth,  (o  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  (lie  Greet . 

90.  o  Prov.  t;  34,  Blessed  is  (he  man  (hut  heareth  me,  watching  daily 
at  my  gates,  waiting  at  the  posts  of  my  doors. 

p  1  l'etcr2: 1,  Wiiercfore,  laying  aside  all  malice,  and  all  guile,  and 
hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil  speakings,  v.  2,  As  new  born  babes 
desire  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word,  tiiat  ye  may  grow  thereby. 

q  Psal.  1 19:  18,  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may  behold  wondrous 
things  out  of  thy  law. 

r  Hell.  4:2,  For  unto  us  was  (he  gnspel  preached,  as  well  as  unto 
them:  but  (he  word  preached  did  no(  i)rofit  (hem,  not  being  mixed  with 
faith  in  them  that  heard  it.  2  The?.  2: 10,  And  with  all  deceivableness 
"f  unrighteousness  in  (hem  that  perish;  because  they  received  not  tha 

\  e  of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved.    . 


554  SHORTER  CATIXJHISM. 

Q.  91.  How  do  the  sacraments  become  effectual  means  of  sal- 
tation ? 

A.  The  sacraments  become  effectual  means  of  salvation,  not 
from  any  virtue  in  them,  or  in  him  tiiat  doth  administer  them ; 
but  only  by  the  blessing  of  Christ,'  and  the  working  of  his  Spirit 
in  them  tliat  by  faith  receive  tliem.'' 

Q.  92.  What  is  a  sacrament? 

A.  A  sacrament  is  an  holy  ordinance  instituted  by  Christ, 
wherein,  by  sensible  signs,  Christ  and  the  benefits  of  the  new 
covenant,  are  represented,  sealed,  and  applied  to  belie\'ers.* 

Q.  93.  Which  are  the  sacraments  of  the  New  Testament? 

A.  Tlie  sacraments  of  the  New  Testament  are,  Baptism,?  and 
tlie  Lord's  supper.^ 

Q.  94.  What  is  baptism? 

A.  Baptism  is  a  sacrament,  wherein  the  washing  with  water, 

s  Psal.  119: 11,  Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  mine  heart,  that  I  might  not 
sin  against  thee. 

t  Luive  8: 15,  But  that  on  the  good  ground  are  they,  which  in  an 
honesl  and  good  heart,  having  heard  the  word,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience.  James  1:25,  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  perfect 
law  of  liberty,  and  continueth  therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful  hearer, 
but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

91.  V  1  Peter  3: 2],  The  like  figure  whereunto,  even  baptism  doth  also 
now  save  us,  (not  the  putting  away  tiie  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer 
of  a  good  conscience  towards  God)  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Mat.  3: 11,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  unto  repentance;  but  he  that 
cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear: 
he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fi«.  1  Cor.  3:6,  I 
have  planted,  ApoUos  watered,  but  God  gave  tfii&  increase,  v.  7,  So 
then,  neither  is  he  that  planteth  any  thing,  neither  he  that  watereth:  but 
God  that  giveth  the  increase. 

w  1  Cor.  12: 13,  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  bodvj 
whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free;  and  have 
been  all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

92.  X  Gen.  17:7,  And  I  will  establish  my  covenant  between  me  and 
thee,  and  thy  seed  after  tliee  in  their  generations,  for  an  everlasting  co- 
venant; to  be  a  God  unto  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee.  v.  10,  This 
is  my  covenant,  which  ye  shall  keep  between  me  and  you,  and  thy  seed 
after  thee:  Every  man-ciiild  among  you  shall  be  circumcised.  Exod.  12 
throughout.  1  Cor  11:23,  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord,  that  which 
also  I  delivered  unto  you.  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which 
he  was  betrayed,  tooJc  bread,  v.  2fi,  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

93.  y  Mat.  28: 19,  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptiz- 
ing them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

z  Mat.  26: 26,  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread  and  blessed 
it,  and  brake  it.  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat;  this  is 
my  body.  v.  27,  And  he  took  the  cup.  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to 
them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it:  v.  28,  For  this  is  my  blood  of  th» 
Kew  Testament  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remission  of  sins. 


snORTER  CATECHISM.  355 

in  tlie  n^mc  of  tlic  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,*  doth  signify  and  seal  our  ingrafting  into  Christ,  and  par- 
taking of  the  benehts  of  the  covenant  of  grace,  and  our  engage- 
ment to  be  the  Lord's.^ 

Q.  \)').  To  whom  is  bapfixm  to  be  adminiitcrcd? 

A.  Biiptisin  is  not  to  be  administered  to  any  that  are  out  of 
tlie  visible  church,  till  they  jirofjss  tlieir  fiitii  in  Christ,  and  obe- 
dience to  him,*  but  the  infants  of  such  as  are  members  of  tlie 
visible  church  are  to  be  baptized."^ 

Q.  Oti.   What  i.v  the  Loi-iTs  stqyper? 

A.  'I'iic  Lord's  supper  is  a  sacrament,  wherein,  by  giving  and 
receiving  bread  and  wine,  according  to  Christ's  appointment^  his 
death  is  shewed  forth;  and  the  worlhy  receivers  arc,  not  after  a 
corporal  and  carnal  manner,  but  by  fiilh,  made  pirtakers  of  his 
body  and  blood,  with  all  liis  benefits,  to  their  spiritual  nourish- 
ment, and  growtli  in  grace.* 

94.  a  Mat.  28: 19.     (See  in  letter  y  ) 

h  Rom.  G:  4,  Therefore  we  are  l)iiried  witli  liim  by  liapti.^m  info 
death:  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of 
the  Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness  of  lite.  Gal.  3:27, 
For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ,  have  put  on 
Christ. 

!)."}.  c  Acts  8:  36.  And  as  they  went  on  tlieir  way,  they  came  unto  a 
certain  water:  and  the  eunucbtsaid,  See,  here  is  water;  what  dolii 
binder  me  to  be  baptized?  v.  37,  And  I'hilip  said,  If  thou  believest 
with  all  thine  heart,  thou  maycst.  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  be- 
lieve that  Jesus  ChHst  is  the  Son  of  God.  Acts  2: 38,  Then  Peter  said 
unto  them.  Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  git't  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

d  Acts  2:  3ri.  See  before,  v  39,  For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and 
to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord 
our  God  shall  call.  (ien.  17: 10.  (See  in  letter  x.)  Compared  with 
Col.  2:11,  In  whom  also  ye  arc  circumcised  with  the  circumcision 
made  without  hands,  in  putting  off  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the  fiesh,  by 
the  circumcision  of  Christ:  v.  J2,  Buried  with  him  in  baptism;  where- 
in also  ye  are  risen  with  him,  through  the  failh  of  the  operation  of  God, 
■who  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead.  1  Cor.  7: 14,  For  the  unbeliev- 
ing husband  is  sanctified  by  the  w  ife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanc- 
tified by  the  husband:  else  were  your  children  unclean,  but  now  are 
they  holy. 

96.  e  1  Cor.  11:23,  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord,  that  which  abo 

1  delivered  unto  you.  that  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he 

V.  as  betrayed,  took  bread:  v.  24,  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 

ke  it,  and  said.  Take,  rat;  this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you: 

do  in  remembrance  of  me.    v.  2.>,  After  the  same  manner  also  he 

■k  the  cup.  when  he  had  supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  testament 

ly  blood:  this  do  ye.  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.     v. 

For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the 

d's  death,  till  he  come.    1  Cor.  10: 10,  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 


OiiO  SnOKTER  CATECHISM. 

Q.  97.  What  i?  required  to  the  worthy  receiving  of  the  Lord's  I 
sttjqjer?  ' 

A.  It  is  required  of  them  that  would  worthily  partake  of  ih  ■ 
Ijovd's  suppsr,  tliatthsy  examine  themselves  of  their  knowledge  to 
discern  the  Lord's  body/  of  their  faith  to  feed  upon  him,e  of  their 
repsntancs/'  lovc.i  and  new  obedience;^  lest  coming  unworthil}'. 
they  eat  and  drink  judgment  to  themselves.' 

Q.  98.   What  is  prayer? 

A.  Prayer  is  an  olfering  up  of  our  desires  unto  God,""  for  thinjrs 
agreeable  1o  his  will."  in  the  name  of  Christ,"  with  confession  of 
oursinSjP  and  lh;mkfiil  acknowledgment  of  his  morcies.i 

Q.  09.  Vf  hat  rule  hath  God giren  for  our  dircctioninp-aycr?  I 

bless,  is  it  not  (he  communion  of  the  blood  of  Christ?    The  bread  which 
we  break,  is  it  not  (he  communion  of  tlie  body  of  Christ? 

97.  f  1  Cor.  11:2S,  But  let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  ewt 
of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  (hat  cnp.  v.  29,  For  lie  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  un'wortliily,  eateth  and  drinke(h  damnadon  to  himself,  not  discern- 
ing (he  Lord's  body.  , 

g  2  Cor.  1:V.  .5,  Examine  yourselves,  whedier  ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove 
your  own  selves:  know  ye  not  your  own  selves,  how  that  Jesus  Christ  h 
in  you,  except  ye  be  reprobates? 

h  ]  Cor.  11;  ol.  Tor  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we  sliould  not  be 
judgec'. 

i  ]  Cor.  10:  IG,  The  cup  of  blessing  which  wc  bless,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  (he  lilood  of  Clirist?  The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the 
communion  of  the  body  of  Christ?  v.  17,  For  we  being  many  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body:  for  we  are  all  partakers  of  (ha(  one  bread. 

k  1  Cor.  .5:7,  Purge  on(  (herefoie  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a 
new  lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our  passover  is  sac- 
rificed for  us.  V.  8,  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  ler^st.  no(  widi  old  leaven, 
neiliier  widi  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness;  but  with  the  un- 
leavened bread  of  sincci'ity  and  (ruth. 

1  1  Cor.  11: 2?,  29.    (See  in  le((er  f.) 

98.  m  Psal.  62:3,  Trust  in  him  a(  all  times:  ye  people,  pour  out  your 
heart  before  him;  God  is  a  refuge  for  us.     Selah. 

n  1  John  5: 14,  And  (his  is  (he  confidence  (ha(  we  have  in  him,  that  if 
v.e  ask  any  tiling  according  (o  his  will,  he  iieareth  us. 

o  Jolin  It): 23,  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me  nothing;  Verily,  veri- 
ly I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he 
will  give  it  you. 

p  Psal.  32:  .J,  I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto  thee,  and  mine  iniquity 
{lave  I  not  hid:  I  said,  I  will  confess  my  transgressions  nnio  the  Lord: 
and  thou  forgavest  (lie  iniquity  of  my  sin.  Selah.  v.  6,  For  (his  shall 
«*very  one  that  is  godly  jiray  unto  thee,  in  a  lime  when  tlion  mayest  be 
found;  surely  in  the  Hoods  of  great  waters,  they  shall  not  come  nigh  un- 
to him.  Dan.  9;  4,  .'Vnd  I  prayed  unto  t!ie  Lord  my  C^od,  and  made  my 
confession,  and  said.  O  Lord,  the  great  and  dreadful  God.  keeping  the 
covenant  and  mercy  (o  them  that  love  him,  and  to  them  that  keep  his 
commandments. 

q  Pliil.  4:6,  Be  careful  for  nothing:  but  in  every  thing,  by  prayer 
nnd  supplication  with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made  knowJi 
untp  God.  "" 


SHORTER   CATECHISM.  S57 

A.  Tlie  whole  word  of  God  is  of  use  to  direct  us  in  prayer;' 
but  the  special  rule  of  direction  is  that  form  of  prayer  which 
Christ  taught  liis  disciples,  commonly  called  The  Lord's  ■pray- 
er* 

Q.  100.  What  doth  the  preface  of  the  Lord's  prayer  teach 
vs  ? 

A.  The  preface  of  the  Lord's  prayer  (which  is,  Our  Father 
vMch  art  in  heaven,^)  teacheth  us  to  draw  near  to  God  vnXh  all 
holy  reverence  and  confidence,  as  children  to  a  Father  able  and 
ready  to  help  us;v  and  that  we  should  pray  with,  and  for  odiers."' 

Q,.  101.   What  do  u-e  pray  for  in  the  jirst  petition? 

A.  In  the  first  potition  (which  is.  Hallowed  be  thy  7iame,^)  we 
pray,  That  God  would  enable  ns  and  others  to  glorify  him  in  nil 
tlat  whoreby  he  mil;eth  himself  known  ;y  and  that  he  would  di.s- 
p  ise  all  thincrs  to  his  own  plory.* 

Q.  ]  02.   What  do  ire  pr^tyfor  in  the  second  petition  ? 

A.  In  the  second  petition  (which  is,  Thy  hingdojn  come,^)  we 
pray,  That  Satan's  kingdom  may  be  destroyed ;''  and  that  the 
kingdom  of  grace  may  be  advanced,'  ourselves  and  othei"s  brought 

93.  r  1  Jo!uir»:14,  And  tliis  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  in  him,  that 
if  we  ask  any  thing  according  lo  his  will,  he  heari'th  us. 

s  Mat.  6: 9 — 13,  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye.  Our  Father,  &c. 
Compared  with  Lnke  1]:'<J— ^4,  And  lie  .'^aid  unio  liiem,  when  ye  pray, 
£ay.  Our  Father,  iVc. 

100.  t  l\Iat.  6:1). 

V  Rom.  8: 15,  For  ye  liave  not  received  the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to 
fe.ir;  bul  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  wliereliy  we  cry,  Abba, 
Father.  Luke  11:13,  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  iiow  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children:  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
holy  Sjiirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 

w  Acts  12:  .5,  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison;  but  prayer  was 
made  without  ceasing  of  the  chinch  unto  God  for  him.  1  Tim.  2: 1,  I 
exhort,  therefore,  that  first  of  all,  sui^plicatioiis.  prayer?,  intercessions, 
.•lud  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all  men:  v.  2,  For  kings,  and  for  all 
that  are  in  autiiority;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all 
godliness  and  honesty. 

101.  X  Mat  6:9. 

y  Psal.67:2.  That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon  earth,  thy  saving 
health  among  all  nations,  v  3>  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God;  let 
all  the  pt'ople  praise  thee. 

z  Psal.  83  throughout. 

102.  a  Mat.  6:  id. 

b  Psal.  68:1.  Let  God  arise,  let  his  enemies  be  scattered:  let  them  nl- 
fo  that  hate  him  (lee  before  him.  v.  18,  Thou  hast  ascended  on  high; 
Ihou  hast  led  captivity  captive;  thou  hast  received  gifts  tor  men;  yea,  for 
the  rebellious  also,  that  the  Lord  God  might  dwell  among  them. 

c  Rev.  12:  10,  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying  in  heaven.  Now  is  come 
salvation  and  strength,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God.  and  the  power  of 
his  Christ:  for  the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  whicli  accused 
theoj  before  our  God  day  and  night,    v.  11,  And  they  overcame  him  by 

31 


35S  SHORTER   CATECHISM. 

into  it,  and  kept  in  it  ■,'^  and  that  the  kingdom  of  glory  may  be  has- 
tened.* 

Q.  103.  What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  third  petition  ? 

A.  In  the  t!)ird  petition  (wliich  is,  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as 
it  is  in  hearen,^)  we  pray,  That  God.  by  his  grace,  would  make  us 
able  and  willing  to  know,  obey,  and  submit  to  liis  will  in  all  tilings,? 
as  the  angels  do  in  heaven.''  • 

Q.  lOi.  What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  fonrth  petition? 

A.  In  the  fourtli  petition  (which  is,  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread,')  we  pwy,  That  of  God^s  free  gift  we  may  receive  a  com- 
jietent  portion  of  the  good  things  of  this  life,  and  enjoy  his  bles- 
sing with  them.'' 

Q.  105.  What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  ff/h  petition? 

A.  In  the  fifth  petition  (which  is,  Andforgive  us  our  debts,  as 

llie  blood  of  tl;a  Lamli,  and  by  the  word  of  their  testiraoi;y;  and  ihey 
loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

d  '2  Thes.  3:1,  Finally,  brethren,  i)ray  for  us,  that  the  worB  of  the 
Lord  may  have  free  course,  and  be  glorilied  even  as  it  is  with  you.  Rom. 
l.!:I,  Brethren,  my  heart's  desire  and  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is,  thit 
lliey  might  be  saved.  John  17:9,  I  pray  for  them:  I  |)ray  not  for  the 
world,  but  for  them  which  tiiou  hast  given  me,  for  they  are  thine,  v.  20, 
Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone,  but  for  them  also  which  shall  believe  on 
me  through  their  word. 

e  Rev.  22: 20,  He  wliicli  testifieth  these  things  saith,  Surely  I  come 
quickly.     Amen.     Even  so,  come.  Lord  Jesus. 

103.  f  -^lat.  6: 10. 

g  Psal.  67  throughout.  Psal.  119:30,  Incline  my  heart  unto  thy  tes- 
timonies, and  not  to  covetousness.  Mat.  20:39,  And  he  went  a  little 
further,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father,  if  it  l;i 
possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me:  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou 
wilt.  2  Sam.  1.5:25,  And  the  king  said  unto  Zadok,  Carry  back  the  ark 
of  God  into  the  city:  if  I  shall  find  favour  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  he 
will  bring  me  again,  and  shew  me  both  it,  and  his  habitation.  Job  1:21, 
And  (Job)  said,  Naked  came  I  out  of  my  mother's  womb,  and  naked 
shall  I  return  thither:  the  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away; 
blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

h  Psal.  103:2),  Bless  f lie  Lord,  ye  his  angels,  that  excel  in  strength, 
tb-t  do  his  commandments,  hearkening  unto  the  voice  of  his  word.  v. 
21,  Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts,  ye  ministers  of  his  that  do  his 
pleasure. 

104.  i  Mat.  6:11. 

k  Prov.  30:8,  Remove  far  from  me  vanity  and  lies;  give  me  neither 
poverty  nor  riches;  feed  me  with  food  convenient  for  me;  v.  %  Lest  I 
be  full,  and  deny  thee,  and  say,  Who  is  the  Lord?  or  lest  I  be  poor,  and 
steal,  and  take  the  name  of  my  God  in  vain.  Gen.  28:20,  And  Jacob 
vowed  a  vow,  saying,  If  God  will  be  with  me,  and  will  keep  me  in  this 
way  that  I  go,  and  will  give  me  bread  to  eat,  and  raiment  to  put  on.  1 
Tim.  4: 4,  For  every  creature  of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  to  he  refused, 
if  it  be  received  with  thanksgiving:  v.  5,  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  worc| 
of  God  and  prayer. 


SHORTER   CATECHISM.  359 

ICC  forgive  our  debtors,^)  wc  pray,  That  God,  for  Cliiist's  sake, 
would  freely  pardon  uU  our  sins;™  which  wc  are  fJic  ratlier  en- 
couraged to  ask,  becaus3  by  liis  grace  we  enabled,  fitjm  the  heart, 
to  forgive  others." 

Q.  100.  What  do  wc  pray  for  in  the  sixth  petition? 

A.  In  the  sixth  petition  (which  is.  And  lead  us  not  into  temp- 
ialiotti,  hilt  deliver  us  from  cvil,°)  we  i)ray,  'i'liat  God  would  eiths  r 
keep  us  from  being  teuipled  lo  sin,P  or  supjwrt  imd  deliver  us 
when  we  are  Icmpted.i 

Q.  107.  What  doth  the  conclusion  of  the  Lord'' s  prayer  teach 

S-? 

A.  The  conclusion  of  the  Lord's  prayer  (which  is.  For  thine  is 
the  Ifingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever,  Aimn/) 
f 'achelh  us,  to  take  our  encouragement  ui  prayjr  from  God  only,' 

105.  1  Mat.  G:  12. 

m  Psal.  .01: 1,  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  God,  according  to  tliy  loving 
kindness:  acctn-ding  unto  tlie  inullilude  of  thy  tcMider  mercies  Mot  out 
my  transgressions,  v.  2,  Wash  nic  throughly  from  mine  ii)i(;uity,  and 
'leanse  me  from  my  sin.  \. 7,  Purge  me  with  iiyssoj),  and  1  sIihII  Ite 
lean:  wash  me,  and  I  sliall  he  whiter  than  snow.  v.  U,  Hide  lliy  fac 
lioni  my  sin?:  aud  blot  out  all  mine  iniijiiities.  Dan.  !t:  17,  Now,  thcre- 
fv)re,  O  our  God,  hear  tlie  prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  his  supplications, 
and  cause  thy  face  to  siiine  njion  tiiy  sanctuary  that  is  desolate,  for  the 
I/ords  sake.  v.  18,  O  my  God,  incline  lliine  car,  and  hear;  open  thine 
eyes,  and  Ijeiiold  our  desolations,  and  the  city  \\  iiicli  is  called  \>y  thy 
name;  for  we  do  not  present  our  sujipiicntions  before  thee  for  our  liciit- 
eousness,  liut  for  thy  great  mercies,  v.  19,  O  Loi'd,  hear;  O  Lord,  for- 
give; O  Lord,  hearken  and  do;  defer  not,  for  thine  own  sake,  O  my  Ciod: 
for  thy  city  and  tliy  peo|>le  are  called  by  thy  name. 

n  Luke  11:4,  Anil  forgive  us  our  sins:  for  we  also  forgive  every  on  ■ 
(hat  is  indebted  to  us  *  Mat.  16:35.  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly  Fa- 
ther do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from  your  iiearts  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  their  trespasses. 

106.  o  Mat.  6:1  :i. 

p  Mat.  2o:  41,  Watcli  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation:  llic 
.spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  tlesh  is  weak. 

q  2  Cor.  12:7,  And  lest  I  should  be  CNalted  above  measure  through 
the  abpnd.mce  of  the  revelations,  there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the 
llesh,  tiie  messenger  of  Salan  to  bntlet  me,  lest  1  should  be  exalted  abo\  e 
measure,  v.  8,  For  this  thing  I  besought  tlie  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might 
depart  from  me. 

1U7.  r  Mat.  G:i:'.. 

s  Dan.  9:  4,  And  I  prayed  unto  the  Lord  my  God,  and  made  my  con- 
f^'ssion,  and  said,  O  Lord,  the  great  and  dreadful  God,  keeping  the  co\  e- 
nant  and  mercy  to  them  that  love  him.  and  lo  them  that  keep  his  com- 
mandments, v.  7,  t)  Lord,  righteousness  belongelh  unto  thee,  but 
unto  us  confuiiion  of  faces,  as  at  this  day:  to  the  men  of  Judah,  and 
lolhe  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  unto  all  Israel  tlial  are  near,  and 
that  are  afar  off,  through  all  the  couutries  whither  thou  hast  driven  thfm. 
because  of  their  trespass  that  they  have  trespassed  against  thee,  v  8, 
O  Lord,  to  us  belongelh  confusion  of  face,  to  our  kings,  to  our  princes, 


360  SHORTEK  CATECHISM. 

and  in  our  prayers  to  praise  him,  ascribing  kingdom,  power,  and 
glory  to  liini.'  And  in  testimony  of  our  desire,  and  assurance  to 
be  lieard,  we  say,  Amen.^ 

and  to  our  fathers,  because  we  have  sinned  against  fhee.  v.  9,  To  the 
Lord  our  God  belong  mercies  and  forgiveness,  though  we  have  rebelled 
against  him.  v.  16,  O  Lord,  according  to  ail  thy  righteousness,  I  l^seech 
thee,  let  thine  anger  and  thy  fury  be  turned  away  from  thy  city  Jerusa- 
lem, thy  holy  mountain:  because  for  our  sins,  and  for  the  iniquities  of 
our  fathers;  Jerusalem  and  thy  people  are  become  a  reproach  to  all  that 
are  about  us.  v.  17,  Now,  therefore,  O  our  God,  hear  the  prayer  of  thy 
servant,  and  his  supplications,  and  cause  thy  face  to  shine  upon  thy  sanc- 
tuary that  is  desolate,  for  tlie  Lord's  sake.  v.  18,  O  my  God,  incline 
thine  ear,  and  hear;  open  thine  eyes,  and  behold  our  desolations,  and  the 
city  which  is  called  by  thy  name:  for  we  do  not  present  our  supplica- 
tions before  thee  for  our  righteousness,  but  for  thy  great  mercies,  v. 
I'J,  O  Lord,  hear;  O  Lord,  forgive;  O  Lord,  hearken  and  do:  defer  not, 
for  thine  own  sake,  O  my  God:  for  thy  city  and  thy  people  are  called 
by  thy  name. 

t  1  Chron.  •.29:10,  Wherefore  David  blessed  the  Lord  before  all  the 
congregation:  and  David  said,  Blessed  be  thou.  Lord  God  of  Israel  our 
father,  for  ever  and  ever.  v.  11,  Thine,  O  Lord,  is  the  greatness,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  and  the  victory,  and  the  majesty:  for  all  that 
is  in  heaven,  and  in  the  earth,  is  thine;  thine  is  the  kingdom,  O  Lord, 
and  thou  art  exalted  as  head  above  all.  v.  12,  Both  riches  and  honour 
come  of  thee,  and  thou  reignest  over  all;  and  in  thine  hand  is  power  and 
might,  and  in  thine  hand  it  is  to  make  great,  and  to  give  strength  nnto  all. 
v.  13,  Now,  therefore,  our  God,  we  thank  thee,  and  praise  thy  glorious 
name. 

v  1  Cor.  14: 16,  Else  when  thou  shalt  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall 
he  that  occupieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned  say.  Amen,  at  thy  giving  of 
thanks,  seeing  he  understandeth  not  \vhat  thou  sayest?  Rev.  22;  20,  He 
which  testifieth  these  things,  saith,  Surely  I  come  quickly.  Amen.  E- 
ven  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus,  v.  21,  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.    A  men. 


4 


THE 

OOVJERIVjflElVT, 
niSCIPLUTE   ^JTD    n^ORSHIPn 

OF   THE 

ASSOCIATE-REFORMED  CHURCH 

IS 

NORTH  AMERICA. 


Associate-Reformed  Synod  at  Urccncastlc, 
May  31,  1799 

ACT, 


tie, ) 


\I»PROVINC    AN   OVERTURE   CONCERMNr.    THE    GOVERNMENT,   DIS- 
CIPLINE  AND   WORSHIP   OF  THE   CHURCH. 

THE  .Synod  having,  at  several  meetings,  maturely  considered  the 
Overture  concerning  government,  discipline,  and  worship,  which  was 
publisihed  by  them  in  llie  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety- 
six.  Hud  transmitted  to  the  diflferent  Presbyteries;  and  the  said  Overture 
hiiving  undergone  sundry  alterations  and  amendments,  the  Synod  do 
.solemnly  receive  the  form  of  Presbylerial  church-government  therein 
lontained,  and  prepared  by  tiie  Assembly  of  Divines  at  Westminster,  as 
being,  in  substance,  the  only  form  of  government  which  the  Lord  Jesus 
hath  prescribed  to  his  church.  They  do  also  receive  the  application 
thereof  in  the  aforesaid  Overture,  both  (o  church  discipline  and  to  the 
other  practical  parts  of  government,  as  sound  and  scriptural,  and  greatly 
conducive  to  the  edification  of  the  body  of  Christ.  And  they  do  like- 
wise receive  the  Directories  for  the  public  and  private  worship  of  God. 
conlained  in  the  aforesaid  Overture,  as  holding  forth  such  things  as  are 
of  divine  institution  in  every  ordinance  of  worship.  And  they  do  here- 
by declare,  that  the  aforesaid  form  of  Presbyterial  church-government, 
w  itii  its  said  a(ti>lications,  and  the  Directories  for  the  public  and  private 
worship  of  God,  to  be  the  true  and  genuine  government,  discipline,  and 
irship  of  the  Associate-Reformed  Church. 
Dy  order  of  Synod, 

JOHN  RIDDELL,  Moderator. 
EBENEZER  DICKEY.  Clerk  P.  T. 


31 


THE 

GO\  ERrVME.^t,  &c. 

BOOK  I. 

OF  THE  GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

PHEFACE. 

Jesus  Christ,  upon  whose  shoulders  the  government  is,  whose  name 
ii  called  Wonderful,  Counsellor,  The  mighty  God,  The  everlasting 
Father,  The  Prince  of  Peace,*  of  the  increase  of  whose  government  and 
peace  there  shall  be  no  end,  who  sits  upon  the  throne  of  David,  and  up- 
on his  kingdom,  to  order  it,  and  to  establish  it  with  judgment  and  justice, 
fr.jiii  henceforth  even  for  ever;  having  all  power  given  unto  him  in  hea- 
ven and  inearth  by  the  Father,  who  raised  him  from  (he  dead,  and  set  him 
at  his  own  right  hand,  far  above  all  principalities,  and  power,  and  might, 
ijnd  dominion,  and  every  name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but 
ai'o  in  that  which  is  to  come,  and  put  all  things  under  his  feel,  and  gave 
him  to  be  the  head  over  all  things  to  the  church,  which  is  liis  body,  tho 
fulness  of  him  that  fiileth  all  in  all:  He  being  ascended  up  far  above  all 
heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things,  received  gifts  for  his  church,  niul 
gave  officers  necessary  for  the  edification  of  his  church,  and  perfecting 
of  his  Saints. t 

*  Isa.  9:  fi,  7.  t  Mat.  23: 18,  19,  20.  Eph.  1:  20, 21, 22, 23.  Compa- 
red  with  Eph.  4: 8—11,  and  Psal.  68: 18. 

CHAPTER  I. 

OF  THE  CHURCH,  ITS  OFFICERS  AND  JUDICATORIES  IN 
GENERAL. 

Section  I.     Of  the  Church 

1.  There  is  one  general  church  visible,  held  fortli  in  the 
New  Testument.* 

a  1  Cor.  12: 12, 13,28, 


CHURCII-GOVEKNMErfT.  363 

2.  The  ministry,  oracles,  and  ordinances  of  the  New  Testa- 
mant,  are  given,  by  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  general  chnrcli  visible, 
for  tho  gatliering  and  perfecting  of  it  in  this  life,  until  his  second 
coming.'' 

3.  Prirticulcir  visible  churches,  members  of  the  general  church, 
arc  also  lield  fortli  in  the  New  Testament.*^  Particular  churches 
are  made  up  of  visible  saints,  viz.  of  such  as,  being  of  age,  pro- 
fess faith  in  Christ,  and  obedience  to  Christ,  according  to  tho 
rules  of  faith  and  life  taught  by  Clirist  and  liis  apostles ;  and  of 
tlicir  cliildrcn.** 

Skct.  II.     Of  the  Officers  of  the  Church. 

1.  Christ  hath  instituted  a  government,  and  governors  ecclesi- 
astical in  the  church.  To  tiiut  purpose  the  apostles  did  immedi- 
ately receive  tlie  keys  from  the;  liand  of  Jesis  Ciikipt;  and  did 
U3c  and  exercise  them  in  all  tlie  churches  of  tlie  world  upon  all 
occasions. 

"2.  And  Clirist  hath  sines  continually  furnislied  some  in  his 
church  with  gifis  of  gf)Vornmenl,  and  v>ith  commission  to  exe- 
cute the  same  when  cjillcd  thereunto. 

3.  The  ol'icers  which  Christ  hatii  appointed  for  tlie  edification 
of  his  church,  and  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  are,  seme  extraor- 
dinary, as  apostles,  evangclisis,  and  prophets,  which  are  ceased: 
others  ordinary  and  pcqxstual,  as  pastors,  teachers,  and  other 
rhiiich  governors  and  deacons. 

Sect.  III.     Of  Ecclesiastical  AssenMies. 

1.  It  is  lawful  and  agreeable  to  tlic  word  of  God,  that  the 
'rirch  be  governed  by  several  sorts  of  Asskjiiuliks,  which  aro 
composed  of  pastors  and  other  eldei'S,  and  are  Conguegational, 
CLASsrrAL,  and  Svxodual. 

'J.  'I'hc  governjnont  of  tho  clnirch,  by  these  several  sorts  of  As- 
semblies, in  a  just  subordination  of  the  congregational  to  the  clas- 
^icu.1;  and  of  the  cliissicul  to  the  synodical  assembly,  is  called 
Preshyterial  CHURCH-GOVERNMENT;  and  is  the  true  and  only 
form  of  govennncnt  which  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hatli  prescrib- 
ed in  his  word. 

3.  'I'ho  power  whicli,  according  to  the  word  of  God,  belongetli, 
in  common,  to  all  the  judicatories  of  the  church,  is — 

To  call  before  tliem  every  person  or  persons  under  their  inspec- 

l.  1  Cor.  12:28.  Eph.  4:  4.  5,  with  10—16.  c  Gal.  1:21,  22.  Rev. 
1:  4.  2:  1.  d  Acts  2:33,  35>,  41.  1  Cor.  1:2,  with  2  Cor.  9: 13.  1  Cor. 
7:11      Rom.  11:16.    Mark  10: 11. 


384  CUUKCH-GOVERNMENT.  Book  1. 

tion,  wJiom  tlie  ecclesiastical  business  which  is  before  them  dotli 
concern.* 

To  hear  and  determine  such  causes  and  differences  as  do  or- 
derly come  before  them. 

To  dispeiise  church  censures. 


CHAPTER  n. 

OF  CHURCH-OFFICERS  IN  PARTICULAR. 

Sect.  I.     Pastors. 

Tlie  Pastor  is  an  ordinary  and  perpetual  officer  in  the  church.* 
It  belongs  to  his  office, 

1.  To  pray  for  and  with  his  flock,  as  the  mouth  of  the  people, 
imto  God.  Acts  G:  2,  3,  4,  and  20:  36,  where  preaching  and 
prayer  are  joined  as  several  parts  of  the  same  office.  The  office 
of  the  elder,  (tliat  is  the  pastor)  is  to  pray  for  the  sick  even  in  pri- 
vate, to  which  a  blessing  is  especially  promised;''  much  more, 
tlicrefore,  ought  he  to  perform  tliis  in  the  execution  of  his  office, 
as  a  part  thereof* 

2.  To  read  the  scriptures  publicly.  For  the  proof  of  which  let 
it  be  observed, 

Ist.  That  the  Priests  and  Levites  in  the  Jewish  church  were 
trusted  witli  tlie  public  reading  of  the  word.'* 

2d.  That  the  ministers  of  the  gospel  have  as  ample  a  charge 
and  commission,  to  dispense  the  word,  as  well  as  other  ordinances, 
as  the  Priests  and  Levites  had  under  the  law,  which  is  proved 
from  Isaiah  66:  21,  Math.  23:  Bi,  where  our  Saviour  entitleth  the 
officers  of  the  New  1  estament,  whom  he  will  send  fortli,  by  tlie 
same  name  of  the  teachers  of  the  old.  Which  propositions  prove, 
that  therefore  (the  duty  being  of  a  moral  nature)  it  followeth  by 
just  consequence,  that  the  public  reading  of  the  scriptures  be- 
longeth  to  the  Pastor's  office. 

3.  To  feed  the  flock,  by  preaching  of  the  word,  according  to 
which  he  is  to  teach,  convince,  reprove,  exhort  and  comfort. « 

4.  To  catechise,  which  is  a  plain  laying  down  the  first  princi- 
j)les  of  the  oracles  of  (iod,*^  or  of  the  doctrine  of  Ciirist  j  and  is 
a  part  of  preaching. 

5.  To  administer  tlie  sacraments.e 

*Mat.  18: 15— 20.' 
aJer.3:15.    b  James  5: 14,  15.    c  1  Cor.  14: 15.    d  Deu(..31:9— 11. 
Neh.  8: 1—3,  13.    e  2  Tim  3:  16,  17.     Tit.  1:  U.    f  Heb.  5: 12.     g  Mat. 
28: 19.    1  Cor.  11:  23—25,  with  10: 2G. 


TEACUEH  OR   0OCTOK.  365 

6.  To  bless  tlie  people  from  God.  Numb.  6 :  23—26,  witli 
Rev.  14 :  5,  (where  the  same  l)icssings,  and  persons  from  whom 
they  come,  are  expressly  mentioned)  Isa.  t»6:  21,  where,  under 
tlie  names  of  Priests  and  Lcvifes  to  be  continued  under  the  gos- 
pel, are  meant  evangelical  Pastors,  who  are  therefore  by  office  to 
bless  the  people  .•» 

7.  To  visit  his  people  from  house  to  jiouse,  as  often  as  may 
consist  with  the  other  duties  of  his  office,  and  the  situation  of  tlia 
people  among  whom  he  labours;  but  in  closely  connected  con- 
gregations it  ought  to  be  essayed  once  every  year.  In  these  visi- 
tations he  is  to  inquire  into  the  sj^ritual  condition  of  his  flock; 
and  to  give  them  such  counsel,  exhortation,  warning  and  encour- 
agement, as  they  may  respectively  need.' 

8.  To  take  care  of  the  poor.'' 

y.  And  he  hath  also  a  ruling  power  over  the  flock  as  a  Pastor.* 

Sect.  II.     Teacher  or  Doctor. 

1.  The  scripture  doth  hold  out  tlie  name  and  title  of  teacher  as 
well  as  the  pastor.*" 

2.  Who  is  also  a  minister  of  the  word,  as  well  as  tlie  pastor, 
and  hath  power  of  administration  of  the  sacraments. 

3.  The  Lord  having  given  diflerent  gifts,  and  diverse  ex(;rcises 
according  to  these  gifts,  in  the  ministry  of  the  word;"  though 
these  different  gifts  may  meet  in,  and  accordingly  be  exercised 
by,  one  and  the  same  minister;"  yet,  whore  tiicre  are  seVferal  min- 
isters in  the  same  congregation,  they  may  be  designed  to  several 
employment?,  according  to  the  diffi3ient  gifts  in  which  each  of 
them  doth  most  excel  :P  And  he  that  doth  more  excel  in  exposi- 
tion of  scripture,  in  teaching  sound  doctrine,  and  in  convincing 
gainsayei-s,  than  he  dotli  in  application,  and  is  accordingly  em- 
jiloyed  therein,  may  be  called  a  teacher  or  doctor.  Nevertheless, 
wlicre  there  is  but  one  minister  in  a  particular  congregation,  he 
is  to  perform,  so  far  as  he  is  able,  the  whole  work  of  theminisfry.i 

4.  A  teacher  or  doctor  is  of  most  excellent  use  in  schools  and 
universities;  as  of  old  in  the  schools  of  the  prophets,  and  at  Jeru- 
salem, where  Gamaliel  and  others  tauglit  as  doctors. 

5.  The  scripture  acknowledgeth  no  degrees  of  rank  or  dignity 
among  the  ministers  of  the  word;  but  hath  established  them  in  a 
perfect  equality  of  ofiice  and  authority.  The  naine.s  of  pastor, 
teacher,  bishop,  and  presbyter,  are  but  different  names  for  one  and 

hDcut.  10:8.  2  Cor.  13:14.  i  Acts  20:20.  k  Acts  4: 34-37.  11: 
30.  Gal.  2:9,  10.  1  1  Tim.  5:17.  Acts  20:  17—28.  neb.l3;7,  17. 
m  1  Cor.  12:23.  Kpli.  4: 11.  n  Rom.  12:  6— 8.  1  Cor.  12: 1—7.  o 
1  Cor.  14:3.  2  Tim.  4:2.  Tit.  hd.  p  See  letter  o.  1  Peter  4:10, 
11.    <|  See  letter  p. 


366  CHUfiCH-GOVEIlNMKNT.  Book  I. 

the  game  office.  Tlie  distinction  of  superior  and  inLuior  cler- 
gy, under  whatever  form  or  pretext  adopted,  is  liighly  unscriptu- 
ral  and  antichristian/ 

Sect.  ID.     Other  Church-Governors. 

1.  As  tliere  were  in  the  Jewish  cliurch  elders  of  the  peo])le 
joined  with  the  Priests  aad  Levites  in  the  government  of  thi' 
church;'  so  Christ,  wlio  hath  instituted  government  and  gover- 
nors ecclesiastical  in  the  church,  hath  furnished  some  in  his 
cliurch,  beside  the  ministers  of  the  word,  with  gifis  for  govern- 
ment, and  with  commission  to  execute  the  same  when  called 
theremito :  who  are  to  join  with  the  minister  in  the  government  of 
the  church  :*  which  officers  reformed  churches  commonly  call  El- 

CElfS. 

2.  It  belongs  not  to  this  class  of  elders  to  preach  the  word,  or 
to  administer  the  sacraments;  but  as  fir  as  relates  lo  the  govern- 
ment of  the  church,  their  voice  in  judicatories  is  equal  to  that  of 
tlie  preaching  presbyters." 

Sect.  IV.     Deacons. 

1 .  The  scripture  doth  hold  out  deacons  as  distinct  officers  in 
the  church.' 

2.  ^ISIlpse  office  is  iwrpctual.'^  To  whose  office  it  belongs  not 
to  preach  tlie  word,  or  administer  the  sacraments;  or  to  join  in. 
the  government  of  the  church,  but  chiefly  to  take  special  care  in 
distributing  to  the  necessities  of  the  poor.* 

Sect.  V.     Of  particular  Congregations. 

1.  It  is  lawful  and  expedient  that  there  be  fixed  congregations, 
that  is,  a  certain  company  of  Christians  to  meet  in  one  assembly 
ordinarily  for  public  worship.  When  believers  multiply  to  such  a 
number  that  they  cannot  conveniently  meet  in  one  place,  it  is  law 
ful  and  expedient  that  they  should  be  divided  into  distinct  and 
fixed  congregations,  for  the  better  administration  of  such  ordinan- 
ces as  belong  imto  them,  and  for  the  discharge  of  mutual  duties.>'  .r 

2.  The  ordinary  way  of  dividing  Christians  into  distinct  con-  V 
gregations,  and  most  expedient  for  edification,  where  it  is  practi- 
cable, is  by  the  respective  bounds  of  tlieir  dwellings. 

r  Acts  2f):  17,  with  verse  28.  Phil.  1:  1.  Tit.  1: 5,  7.  s  2  Cliron.  19t. 
8—10.  t  Rom.  12:7,  8.  1  Cor.  ]2:2S.  u  1  Tim.  5: 17.  v  Phil.  Iwl. 
1  Tim.  3;  8.    w  See  letter  v.    x  Acts  6: 1—4.     y  1  Cor.  14: 2(3,  33.  40. 


F-LECTION   OF   PASTORS.  367 

First,  Because  Ihey  ^vllo  dwell  together,  being  bound  to  all 
kind  of  moral  duties  one  to  another,  have  the  better  opjiortunity 
thereby  to  disclwrgc  them;  which  moral  tye  is  perpetual:  for 
Christ  came  not  to  destroy  the  l;uv,  but  to  fulfil  it.* 

Sccondb/,  The  communion  of  saints  must  Ije  so  orderetl,  as 
may  consist  with  the  most  convenient  use  of  the  ordinances,  and 
discharge  of  moral  duties,  without  respect  of  persons.* 

Thirdhj,  The  pastor  and  people  must  so  nearly  dwell  together, 
as  diat  tlK?y  m^y  mutually  pcrfomi  Uieir  duties  each  to  other  with 
most  conveniency. 

8.  In  tliis  society  some  must  be  set  apart  to  bear  office. 

Sect.  V.     Of  the  Officers  of  a  particular  Congregation. 

1.  [•'or  ofiicers  in  a  single  congregation  there  ought  to  Ixj  one 
t  the  least,  bodi  to  labour  in  the  word  and  doctiino,  and  also  to 


'Z.  It  is  also  rcqui.site  that  there  should  be  others  to  join  in  iho 
government. 

3.  And  likewise  it  is  proper  that  tliere  be  others  to  take  sf^cifl 
>  ue.  for  the  relief  of  the  poor. 

A.  The  numl)er  of  each  of  which  is  to  be  projKirtioned  accord- 
ing to  the  condition  of  the  congregation. 

5.  OiVircrs,  not  disqualified  by  misdemeanors  in  their  stations, 
Muglil  ordinarily  to  retain  their  olHces  for  life. 


CHAPTER  m. 

OF  THE  ELECTION  OF  CHURCH  OFFICERS. 

Sr.cT.  I.     Of  the  Election  of  Pastors. 

1.  No  person  can  t)c  chosen  pastor  to  any  congregation  who 
has  not  been  regularly  licensed  to  preach  the  gospel. 

2.  The  choice  of  a  pastor  to  a  particular  congregation  belongs 
lo  the  male  members  thereof,  who,  whenever  such  a  choice  is  ne- 

cssary,  arc  to  be  convened,  by  the  elders,  for  that  purpose. 

3.  'I'he  members,  thus  convened,  having  appointed  a  modera- 
t-ijr  of  die  meeting,  shall  delegate  one  or  more  of  iheir  own  num- 
Ijer  to  the  Presbytery,*  under  whose  inspection  they  are  i)laced, 
to  apply  for  tlic  moderation  of  a  call.f 

z  Deut.  15:7,11.  Mat.  22:39,  5:17.  a  1  Cor.  14:20.  Heb.  10: 
•24,  2.').    James  2:  1,2. 

•  For  the  form  of  n  commission  see  Appendix  I.  No.  3. 

t  A  minister,  deputed  by  the  Presbytery  to  a  vacant  congregation,  pre- 


368  ciiuRcnKJOVERx^rENT.  Book  I. 

4.  The  commissioners,  thus  authorized,  appearing  before  the 
Presbytery,  and,  having  presented  their  commission,  shall  be  in- 
terrogated concerning  the  provision  which  the  congregation  have 
already  made  for  a  minister,  the  maintenance  they  intend  to  give 
liini,  and  their  prospects  of  heing  able  to  fulfil  their  cngr.gements. 
If  the  presbytery  receive  such  satisfiction  vn  those  points,  as,  in 
connection  with  other  circumstances,  shall,  in  their  judgment, 
waiTant  a  moderation,  they  shall  grant  it  accordingly.  If  not, 
they  shall  deliver  their  objections  in  writing,  to  the  commission- 
ers, to  be  laid  before  the  congregation  at  their  return. 

5.  When  a  moderation  is  granted,  the  Presbytery  shall  appoint 
one  of  their  numl>er  to  preach  on  a  week-day,  as  soon  as  conve- 
nient, in  llie  petitioning  congregation,  and  to  moderate  in  thepre- 
I'lration  of  a  call, 

0.  The  fonr.  of  a  call  being  drafted,  the  minister,  after  concludT 
ing  public  worship,  shall,  in  presence  of  the  congregation,  de- 
mand the  name  of  the  person  for  whom  the  call  is  designed,  and 
having  twice  distinctly  mentioned  it,  shall  require  such  members 
as  favour  the  nomination  to  hold  up  their  right  hands,  and  after- 
wards, such  as  are  against  it, 

7.  if  there  be  more  than  one  candidate,  the  moderating 
niinister  shall,  in  the  manner  now  described,  take  the  votes  of  the 
congregation  on  each  nomination.  The  greatest  number  of  votes, 
not  less  than  a  clear  majority,  constitutes  an  election. 

8.  Although  a  majority  of  votes  tnust  be  considered  as  expres- 
sing the  sense  of  a  congregation,  yet  it  is  desirable  that  their 
choice  should  be  unanimous,  or  nearly  so:  It  is,  therefore,  judg- 
ed advisable,  hi  cases  where  the  majority  is  small,  that  tlie  call  be 
not  hastily  prosecuted,  unless  the  minority  cordially  acquiesce: 
and,  on  the  otlier  hand,  public  order  and  Christian  love  require 
a  minority,  however  resjxictable,  not  to  persist  in  opposition  withr 
out  weighty  reasons. 

J>.  If  it  appear  that  the  members  of  the  congregation  have  not 
been  duly  notified,  or  that,  by  any  accident,  a  large  projwrtion  of 
them  liave  been  detained  from  attending,  the  minister  may  defjr 
the  election  another  week,  widiout  a  new  order  from  the  Presby- 
tery :  nor  shall  he  be  obliged  to  preach  on  this  second  day  of 
election,  unless  he  omitted  it  on  the  first. 

10.  After  tlie  election,  the  call  shall  be  signed,  first  by  the  el- 
ders and  deacons  of  the  congregation,  and  then  by  the  electing 
members  respectively.    After  this,  the  ordinary  hearers,  though 

siding  in  the  meeting  at  which  a  call  is  to  be  made  out  for  a  particular 
person,  ascertaining  the  votes  of  the  people,  and  certifying  Die  whole 
proceeding  for  presbj'terial  decision,  is  8f(id  to  moderats  a  call, 


ELECTION  OF  F.LDEHS  .OT)  DEACONS.  0G9 

not  enlitlod  to,,yote,  rmy,  if  they  i)baS3,  affix  I'leir  signatures  to 
tlie  c:ill  as  adherents, 

11.  Theciill  s  ibscribed,  witn3s.s3d  by  two  or  mo^  respoctahl  t 
persons  not  loombRvs  of  the  congrcg.ition,  if  they  can  be  obtain- 
ed, and  attested  by  the  modoritinji  minister,  shill  be  tr.in?mifte<l 
to  the  Presbytery  by  a  commissionyr  or  co-Tim'ssion^rs  dalv  aii- 
thorizad.* 

12.  Tiie  cill  being  now  in  the  hinds  of  the  Presbytery,  sh  dl 
be  by  them  proceeded  in,  as  hercafvcr  prescribed. 

Skot.  n.     OfiJi^  Election  of  Eldcr.i  and  Deacons. 

1.  When  a  vacnnry  in  either  of  thcs3  offices  is  to  be  filled,  or 
the  ninnbor  of  oilicors  to  be  eidargcd,  tlic  existing  officers  should 
previously  confjr  a:niiig  themselves,  and.  after  initure  ddib3ra- 
lion,  nominate  such  of  their  brethren  as  thoy  jMd;re  most  ominenl- 
ly  fitfod  for  officid  stations,  and  as  m;iy  meet  the  approbation  vf 
the  congreg  ition. 

2.  If  the  congi-cgation  be  destitute  of  officeiSj  the  olilesl  nr,  1 
'st  experienced  members  sliould,  upon  conferenca  with  each 
i-r,  and  with  the  other  m-^mbers,  as  thr-y  h lvo  opp )rtinii;y,  a- 

^rree  on  a  nomination  of  elders  and  dt:';icons. 

'S.  Afier  due  notice  given  in  public,  the  clertiu'r  members  shnll 
assembled,  some  time  in  tlie  week,  d;iys  of  fisting  and  th-^nks- 
ing  excepted,  f)r  the  purpose  of  rhcnsing  sucli  officers,  and 
iii-  numl)cr  of  them,  as  shdl  be  n'^c^ssniy. 

^.  At  this  moeliiig,  the  cindiditr>s,  nomimtcd  as  af»re«?id, 
shdl  be  pulilicly  pn  ix>^3d.  In  tliis  nomination,  however,  th« 
coiigr<igation  are  by  no  means  obliged  to  concur;  but  it  is  liwfnl 
far  ;uiy  mnmber  to  proiwse  any  other  member  in  iljj  room  of  any 
of  the  aforesaid  c  iu;hdates, 

5.  When  the  congreg  ition,  on  being  interrogated  by  the  min- 
ister, s'.irdl  decl-.ire  themselves  ready  to  vote,  lie  shill  take  their 
sense  widi  r?spect  to  each  canflidate  separately.  The  votes  to 
be  given  on  botli  sides  of  tho  question,  by  holding  up  the  rig) it 
i.iud. 

(>.  Tlie  nam^s  of  the  persons  elected  sliall,  on  tin  succectlin^ff 
S.ibbath,  or  as  soon  after  as  possible,  be  publicly  intimated  ,to  th ; 
((ingreg  ition:  togoth'r  with  the  day  of  ordination,  which,  iji  set- 
tle-d  congregations,  sliall  be  at  least  two  weeks  after  tlie  notifica- 
tion; and  all  who  hive  any  just  objections  against  the  o'dination 
iif  the  Slid  officers-elect,  shall  be  required  to  lay  them  before  tho 
^  ssion  previously  to  the  time  appointed  for  ordin  ition. 

*  For  tlie  form  of  a  call,  and  of  its  attestation,  see  Appendix  I.  No,  4,  5. 


370  CHURCH-SOVERKJIENT.  Book  1. 

7.  It  is  expedient  that  a  meeting  of  Session  be  held  before  the 
ordination,  to  examine  the  candidates,  and  hear  objections,  if  any 
there  be. 

8.  If  tlie  congregation  be  vacant,  they  shalJ  apply,  by  their 
commissioner  or  commissioners  duly  authorized,  to  the  Presbyte- 
ry, for  one  of  their  number  to  ordain  the  said  olKcers-elect ;  and 
if  there  be  no  officers  in  the  congregation,  to  depute  a  committee 
of  Presbytery  to  act  as  their  Session, 

U.  No  valid  objections  being  offered,  the  candidates,  on  the 
day  of  ordination,  presenting  themselves  before  the  congregation 
after  tlie  conclusion  of  sermon,  and  agreeably  to  the  annexed 
formula,  engaging  to  maintain  the  doctrine,  government,  worship, 
and  discipline  of  the  church,  shall,  with  solemn  prayer,  be  set  a- 
part  by  the  minister  to  their  respective  offices.  After  prayer,  the 
minister  is  to  exhort  both  officers  and  people  to  their  several  du- 
ties. 

10.  An  elder  or  deacon,  removing  from  his  own  into  another 
congregation,  and  bringing  with  him  recent  testimonials  of  his 
peisonal  and  official  conduct,  may,  with  the  consent  of  the  con- 
gregation, be  added  to  the  Session  without  a  new  ordination. 

11 ,  A  list  of  the  ruling  elders  in  every  congregation,  with  th*. 
lime  of  their  ordination,  is  to  be  given  by  the  minister  to  tlie  Pres- 
bytery, 


Formula  of  Questions  for  Ruling  Elders  and  Deacons. 

DO  you  believe  the  holy  scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  fo 
be  the  word  of  the  living  God;  the  perfect  and  only  rule  of  faith  and 
practice,  to  which  nothing  is  to  be  added,  and  from  which  nothing  is 
to  be  taken,  at  any  time,  or  upon  any  pretext,  whetiier  of  new  reve- 
lations of  the  Spirit  or  traditions  of  men? 

Do  you  receive  the  doctrine  of  this  church,  contained  in  her  Confession 
and  Catechisms,  as  founded  on  the  word  of  God,  and  as  the  expres- 
sion of  your  own  faith?  and  do  you  resolve  to  adhere  thereto,  in  op- 
position to  all  Deistical,  Popish,  Arian.  Socinian,  Arminian,  Neono- 
mian,  and  Sectarian  errors,  and  all  other  opinions  which  are  contrary, 
to  sound  doctrine  and  the  power  of  godliness? 

Do  you  approve  the  form  of  Presbyterial  church-government,  and  the 
Directories  for  worship,  received  by  this  church,  as  agreeable  to,  and 
founded  on,  the  word  of  God?  And  do  you  resolve  to  maintain  and 
observe  them  accordingly? 

Do  you  promise  to  submit,  in  the  spirit  of  meekness,  to  the  admonitions 
of  the  brethren  of  this  Session,  in  subordination  to  the  Synod?  and 
do  you  promise  to  maintain  the  unity  of  the  Siiirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace;  and  that  you  will  not  follow  any  divisive  courses,  by  comply- 
ing with  the  defections  of  the  times,  or  by  giving  yourself  [or  ijowr- 
gdces']  up  to  a  detestable  neutrality  in  the  cause  of  God? 


THE  SESSION.  371 

Are  not  eeal  for  the  glory  of  God,  and  a  desire  of  being  instrumental  in 
edifying  his  Church,  tiie  principal  motives  which  induce  you  to  take 
tlie  office  o{  [ruling  Elder,  or  Deacon]  to  this  congregation? 

Have  you  used  any  undue  method  to  procure  your  call  to  the  office  of 
— [ruling  Elder,  or  Deacon/'] 

Do  you  sincerely  resolve  to  rule  your  family,  [or  families,']  in  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  and  to  be  circumspect  in  the  whole  of  your  conversation, 
following  after  righteousness,  faith,  charity?  and  do  you  also  promise 
to  promote  the  edification  of  ihe  body  of  Christ,  by  endeavoring  to 
perform  all  the  official  duties  incumbent  upon  you,  with  zeal  and  fi- 
delity? 

FOR  RULING  ELDERS, 

i)o  you  promise  to  be  faithful  and  impartial  in  the  exercise  of  discipline, 
and  to  be  punctual  in  attending  meetings  of  Session,  and  superior  ju- 
dicatories, as  yon  may  be  called? 

FOR  DEACONS. 

Do  you  promise  to  attend  to  the  necessities  of  (be  poor,  with  Christian 
meekness  and  tenderness,  and  to  manage  all  such  temporalities  of  the 
church  as  may  be  committed  to  your  care  w  ith  diligence  and  fidelity, 
according  to  the  directions  which,  from  time  to  time,  may  be  given 
you  by  the  Session? 

FOR  RULING  ELDERS,  AND  DEACONS. 

Do  you  make  these  promises  as  in  the  presence  of  Him,  who  searcheth 
the  hearts,  and  Irieth  the  reins  of  the  children  of  men;  and  as  you 
would  desire  to  give  in  your  account  with  joy  at  the  great  day  of  the 
Uedeeaier's  ajipearance,  when  He  bhall  come,  and  all  his  saints  w  ith 
Uim? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

OF  CONGREGATIONAL  ASSEMBLIES  OR  SESSIONS. 

Sect.  I.    Of  the  Session  in  general. 

1 .  Tlis  Session  consists  of  the  minister  or  rainistci^,  and  elders 
uf  a  particular  congregation. 

2.  Tliey  have  powQx  to  inquire  into  the  knowledge  and  spi- 
ritual estate  of  the  several  members  of  the  congregation — to  take 
cognizance  of  all  scandals  w'lich  happen  in  it;  and,  for  this  pur- 
pose, authoritatively  to  call  before  them  any  member  or  members 
of  the  congregation,  and  to  introduce,  as  they  shall  see  occasion, 
witnesses  or  infonnants  from  other  congregafion.s  or  denomina- 
tions— to  admonish  and  rebuke — to  suspend,  authoritatively, 
from  tiic  sacraments,  persons  not  yel  cast  oul*of  the  church — to 


372  CHURCU^30^-ER^■ME^■T.  Book  1. 

deteniiinc  the  se^^sons  of  congregational  fasts  and  thanksgivings 
— lo  regulate  the  hours  of  service  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  also  on 
week  days,  except  the  regulation  be  made  by  a  superior  judica- 
tory— and  generally  to  make  such  prudential  arrangements  rc- 
s{)tcting  the  religious  circumstances  of  the  congregation  as  do 
not  contravene  the  received  order  of  the  cliurch. 

3.  The  minister  has  power  to  convene  the  Session  as  often  as 
he  shall  judge  necessary,  and  shall  always  do  it,  when  requested 
by  two  of  the  elders.  Applicaiions  for  baptism  may  be  projKirly 
intimated  to  1  hem  on  the  Lord's  day,  in  the  interval,  or  at  the 
close  of  public  v.orship,  without  the  formal!' y  of,  a  constituted 
judicatory. 

4.  Deacons,  though  not  members  of  the  Session,  eight  always 
to  be  present,  that  they  may  make  reports,  and  receive  instruc- 
tions, on  tlie  business  of  their  office.  It  is  expedient  that  the 
Session  consult  them  in  things  belonging  to  their  office;  and  it 
may  also,  at  times,  be  profitable  to  ask  tlvjir  opinion  and  advice  in 
matters  relating  to  tlvd  exercise  of  discipline,  and  other  Sessioricl 
functions. 

5.  It  is  incumbent  on  the  members  of  Session,  in  cases  Avherc 
tlieir  transactions  do  not  require  publication,  to  maintain  a  pru- 
dent reserve,  and  not  communicate,  unnecessarily,  to  other?, 
the  facts  which  come  before- them,  and  their  consequent  pro 
ceedings. 

6.  That  families  may  b3  punctually  visited,  the  conduct  of 
members  carefully  obseived,  and  discipline  effectually  exercised, 
it  may  be  proper  that  the  congregation  be  divided,  by  tlie  Session, 
into  as  many  districts  as  there  are  elders:  and  that  a  district  be 
committed  to  each  elder  for  his  official  inspection. 

7.  Extraordinary  cases,  in  which  the  due  order  cannot,  in  every 
thing,  be  observed,  may  be  referred  to  the  Presbyteiy  for  direc 
tion ;  but  if  the  emergency  require  a  decision  before  th.e  Presby- 
tery can  be  assombled,  the  Session,  after  mature  deliberation, 
may  proceed.  -■ 

^.  Every  Session  shall  take  care  that  an  exact  register  be  kept 
of  the  members  of  the  congregation,  of  marriages,  and  of  the 
births  of  children  baptized. 

Sect.  IL    Principles  of  Churck-Fdlowship  to  be  carefully  a! 
tended  to  by  S^essions. 

I.  Visible  membersliip  is  solemnly  recognized  by  admission  to 
the  seals  of  tlie  covenant  of  grace,  viz.  baptism  and  the  Lord"* 
supi)er.* 

a  Mat.  28:19.    1  Cor.  11:2^. 


THE  SESSION.  373 

2.  These  sacrfimcnts,  bein^  seals  of  the  same  covenant,  and 
representing  the  same  benefits,*"  cannot  be  disjoined  with  respect 
to  the  right  and  the  duly  of  receiving  them.  TJierefore  all  bap- 
tized persons,  being,  by  their  bapti.sm,  acknowledged  inemliers  of 
the  visible  church,  arc  bound,  by  the  baptismal  vow,  to  shew 
forth  tlie  Lord's  death,  when  arrived  at  the  years  of  discretion ; 
and  are  the  lawful  subjects  of  church-government. 

3.  As  visible  mem'jcrship,  not  being  inseparably  connected 
with  regenerating  gnice,"^  may  be  forfeited  by  open  renunciation 
of  Christ's  truth;''  by  evident  want  of  acquaintance  with  its 
|K)Wcr,«  or  by  unholy  conduct;''  no  p:)rs(>n,  thnugli  baptized,  may 
be  admitted  to  a  seat  at  the  table  of  the  Lord,  or  to  l)aptism  for 
liis  children,  unless  his  profession  and  practice  alVord  sutticicnt 
reason  for  the  judgment  of  charity,  that  he  is  a  member  of  the 
church  invisible.^ 

4.  No  unbnptized  person  can  ba  admitted  to  tlic  Lord's  tabk-, 
or  lo  biiptisin  for  his  children.'* 

5.  All  who  dedicate  their  children  in  baplism,  do  tl)ereby 
avouch  tlie  Lord  lo  Ix!  their  God  in  Christ;'  and  siiall,  therefore, 
on  their  admission  to  that  privilege,  be  strictly  enjoined  to  act 
consistently  in  tlxjir  profession,  by  celebrating,  in  the  sacrament 
ol'  the  supper,  the  dying  love  of  the  Lord  Jcsr.s. 

0.  Such  as  ofler  their  chililren  in  baptism,  while  they  abstain 
from  the  sacrament  of  the  supper,  and  persist  in  neglecting  this 
ordinance,  after  solemn  and  froquent  admonition  by  the  officers  ol' 
tlic  church,  do,  in  effect,  renounce  tlicir  obedience  lo  Christ,''  and 
^''•ill  be  debarred  from  every  sacn-.mental  privilege. 

7.  But,  as  some  persons  of  tender  consciences,  who  find  liberty 
111  j)rcscnting  their  children  in  b-.pliom,  may,  notwitlistanding,  lie 
dctened  by  darkness  of  mind,  distressing  fears,  or  strong  temptr.- 
tions,  from  approaching  the  table  of  the  Lord,  an  exception  is 
midc  in  favour  of  those  who  give  evidence  of  their  labourinij  un- 
der such  discouragements,  and  it  is  enjoined  on  the  officers,  pur- 
licularly  the  minister  or  ministers  of  tlie  congregation,  to  u,-o 
every  gentle  and  jxirsuasive  method  for  removing  their  difficultie.'-, 
and  for  bringing  them  forward  to  shew  tiieir  love  to  Jesus  Christ, 

l>crfonnIng  tlvi  great  duty,  and  improving  tlio  unspnakabhi 
>,  rcy,  of  partaking  of  the  communion  of  his  body  and  blood.' 

8.  Such  as  have  been  at  tlie  Lord's  table,  and  at'terward  nea- 
lect  that  ordinance,  shall,  after  admonition  duly,  but  incifLctu- 

l.  Acts  2: 39,  with  Mat.  26:28.  cHeb.6:4— 6.  d  1  Tim.  1: 19.  2n. 
e  John  15: 2.  f  1  Cor.  5:  throughout.  gMat.7:IC — 2<.».  .\ctsH:.?7 
h  Gal.  3:27.  i  Acl.s  2: 38.        k  John  14: 15,  with  Luke  22: 19,  unJ 

C:  18.        I  Ileb.  12: 12,  i:j. 

32* 


374  CHiTicH-GoyEj«s'3iE>T.  Book  1. 

ally,  used  for  their  reformaUpn,  be  judieially  excluded  from  the 
privileges  of  the  church. 

Sect.  HI.    Of  the  Admission  of  Members. 

1.  ^Application  for  membership  from  members  of  otlier  deno- 
minations, shall,  at  all  times,  be  cautiously  received:  nor  shall  it 
be  admitted  in  any  case,  unless,  upon  dehberate  examination,  the 
applicants  shall  appear  to  act  from  a  solid  conviction  of  duty,  and 
sliall  discover  Christian  meekness  toward  the  pirty  whose  com- 
munion is  relinquished.  The  application  shall  also,  when  mad.^ 
by  individuals,  be  accompanied  witli  testirnonials,  if  they  can  be 
obtained  on  a  regular  request  to  the  Session,  or  at  least  minister 
of  the  congregation  to  which  tliey  belong.  No  encouragement 
shall  be  given  to  causeless  desertion  from  other  churches,  nor  the 
smallest  countenance  to  fugitives  from  discipline."* 

2.  In  ordinary  cases,  applications  for  baptism,  or  for  a  seat  at 
the  Lord's  table  for  the  first  time,  must  be  tinieously  made  to  the 
minister,  or  an  elder  of  the  congregation,  and  by  eitlier  of  them 
be  communicated,  without  delay,  to  the  Session,  tliat  tiiey  may 
have  sufficient  time  to  inquire  into  the  characters  and  conversa- 
tion cf  the  applicants.  The  same  regulation  shall  be  obs^^rved 
with  respect  to  apphcations  from  persons  of  other  denominations, 
and  from  members  who  have  been  more  than  a  year  absent,  at  a 
distance  from  the  congregation,  and  do  not  produce  satisfuctoiy 
teslimonials;  or  wlio  have  been  debarred,  by  a  judicial  sentence, 
from  tlie  communion  of  the  church,  and  are  desirous  of  re-ad- 
mission. 

3.  It  is  left  to  the  discretion  of  Sessions,  who  are  best  ac- 
quainted with  their  particular  circmnstances,  to  fix  the  time  wliich 
ought  to  intervene  between  application  for  church-privileges  and 
the  ob'.aining  of  them.  But  in  ordinary  cases  it  should  not  be 
less  than  eight  days. 

4.  Apphcants  shall  be  examined  concerning  tlieir  Icnowledge, 
principles,  and  experience,  by  the  minister  or  ministers;  or  by 
oae  or  more  of  the  ruling  elders  in  conjunction  with  him,  as  the 
Session  may  judge  advisable.  Nor  shall  there  be  made  any  dis- 
tinction between  the  qualifications  requisite  for  baptism,  whether 
of  adults  or  tlieir  infants,  and  for  admission  to  the  table  of  tlic 
Lord. 

Skct.  IV.     Of  Testimonials. 

1 .  Wjien  a  member  of  a  congregation  is  called  in  providence 
to  remove  to  another,  or  to  some  distant  place,  he  is  to  apply  for 

m  1  Cor.  10: 32.    14: 33.    Heb.  10:24. 


THE  PEE5BYTEBY.  375 

testimonials  of  his  character  and  standing  in  the  church,  which, 
if  not  more  than  a  year  old,  shall  entitle  him  to  sealing  ordinances 
in  any  congregation'  under  the  inspection  of  the  Synod:  And 
without  such  testimonials,  no  person,  not  well  known  to  one  or 
more  of  the  Session,  shall  be  admitted  to  con«raunion  merely  on 
tlie  plea  of  having  been  a  member  of  anotlier  congregation.  Li 
such  case,  he  must  either  obtain  testimonials  from  the  place  he 
last  left,  or  submit  to  the  regulations  prescribed  in  the  foregoing 
Section. 

2.  To  members  of  unexceptionable  character,  who  are  about 
to  remove,  testimonials  shall  at  all  limes  be  granted  at  tlicir  re- 
quest; but  they  shall,  on  no  consideration,  be  given  to  any  person 
who  is  known  to  be  corrupt  in  principle,  or  immoral  in  practice, 
or  who  is  under  censure. 

3.  ]\Iembci-s  removing  to  a  distance,  and  neglecting  to  apply 
for  their  testimonials,  shall  not  obtain  them  in  virtue  of  a  subse- 
quent application,  vmless  the  Session  have  reason  to  Ijelieve  that 
Uieir  con\crsation,  during  their  absence,  hatli  been  as  bccometli 
tlio  gospel  of  Christ. 

4.  In  ordinary  cases,  testimonials  must  be  signed  by  the  min- 
ister or  ministers  of  the  congregation,  or  one  of  them,  and  by  one 
or  more  of  the  eldors. 

5.  Testimonials  of  persons  who  become  resident  members, 
are  to  be  carefully  preserved  by  the  minister,  and  new  ones  to  be 
given  in  tlieir  stead,  whenever  removal  or  oilier  occurrence  shall 
render  it  necessary.* 


CHAPTER  V. 

OF  CLASSICAL  ASSEMBLIES  OR  PRESBYTERIES. 
Sect.  I.     Of  the  Presbytery  in  general. 

1.  Tlic  scrijHure  doth  hold  out  a  Presbytery  in  a  church.'' 

2.  The  Presbytery  consisteth  of  all  the  ministers  of  tiie  word; 
within  a  certain  district;  each  accompanied  by  a  ruling  elder 
commissioned  from  tJie  Session.  An  organized  congi^gation  that 
is  vacant,  but  able  and,  willing  to  support  a  pastor,  hath  a  right  to 
be  Represented  by  an  elder,  and  should  never  neglect  to  scud  one^ 
commissioned  by  the  rest. 

3.  The  scripture  dotli  hold  forth,  that  many  particular  congre- 
gations may  be  under  one  Prcsbyterial  government. 

a  Rom.  16: 1.        *  Appendii  I.  No.  1,  2, 
b  ITim.  1:14.    Acts  15: 2,  4,  (>. 


376  cntrKca-GovKRNMEXT.  Book  1. 

Tlie  proposition  is  proved  by  instances: 

I.  Of  the  church  of  Jerusalem,  which  consisted  of  more 
congregations  than  one ;  and  all  these  congregations  were  under 
one  Presbyterial  government. 

Tliat  the  church  of  Jerusalem  consisted  of  more  congregations 
than  one,  is  manifest, 

1st.  By  the  multitude  of  believers  mentioned  in  divers  places; 
botli  before  the  dispersion  of  the  believers  there,  by  means  of  the 
persecution;*'  and  also  after  the  dispersion.* 

2d.  By  the  mnny  apostles  and  other  preachers  in  the  church  of 
Jerusalem.  And  if  there  were  but  one  congregation  tliere, 
then  eacli  apostle  preached  but  seldom;  which  will  not  consist 
with  Acts  0:2. 

3d.  TJie  diversity  of  languages  among  the  believers,  men- 
tioned both  in  the  second  and  sixth  chapters  of  the  Acts,  dotii 
aigue  more  congregations  than  one  in  that  church. 

Secondly.  All  those  congiegations  were  under  one  Presbyte- 
rial government ;  because, 

1st.  They  were  one  church.'* 

2d.  Tlie  elders  of  the  church  are  mentioned.* 

3J.  The  apostles  did  the  ordinary  acts  of  Presbyters,  as  Pres- 
byters, in  that  church :  wliich  proveth  a  Presbyterial  church  be- 
fore the  dispersion.     Acts  ti. 

4tli.  The  several  congregations  in  Jenisalem  being  one  church, 
the  elders  of  that  churcJi  are  m.entioned  as  meeting  together  for 
acts  of  government,*"  whicli  proves  that  those  several  congrega- 
tions were  under  one  Presbyterial  government. 

And  whether  tjisse  congregations  were  fixed  or  not  fi.xed,  in 
regard  of  officeis  or  members,  it  is  all  one  as  to  the  truth  of  the 
proposition. 

Nor  do'.h  tliere  appaar  any  material  difforence  betwixt  the  sev- 
eral congregations  in  Jerusalem,  and  the  many  congregations  now 
in  the  ordinary  condition  of  the  church,  as  to  the  pouit  of  fixed- 
ness required  of  officers  or  members. 

Therefore,  The  scripture  doth  hold  forth,  that  many  congrega 
lions  may  be  under  one  Presbyterial  government. 

II.  By  the  instance  of  the  church  of  Ephesus;  for, 
First,  That  there  were  more  congregations  than  one  in  tlie 

church  of  Ephesus,  apjjeai-s  by  Acts  20:31,  where  is  mention 
of  Paul's  continuance  at  Ephesus,  in  preaching,  for  the  space  of 
three  years:  and  Acts  19: 18 — 20,  where  the  special  effect  of  the 
word  is  mentioned;  and  ver.  10  and  17  of  the  same  chapter, 

b.\ctsl:]5.  2:41,46,47.  4:4.  5:14.  6:1,7.  8:1.  cAct99:31. 
12:24.  21^20.  d  Acts  2:47.  5:11.  8:1.  12:5.  15:4.  e  Acti 
1 1:  30.    15: 4,  6,  22.    21: 17, 18.        f  See  letter  e. 


THE  PRESDYTEKY.  377 

where  is  a  distinction  of  Jews  and  Greeks:  and  1  Cor.  IG:  8,  P, 
where  it  is  assigned  as  a  reason  of  Paul's  stay  at  Ephesus  unto 
Pentecost,  that  a  great  and  efToctual  door  was  opened  unto  liim; 
and  ver.  19,  wliere  is  mention  of  a  particular  church  in  the  house 
ofAquila  and  Priscilla,  then  at  Ephesus,  as  appears  from  Ads 
18:  ll),-24,  20,  all  wliicii  laid  togctJier,  doth  prove  tliat  the  multi- 
tude of  believers  did  mike  more  congregations  tlian  one  in  the 
church  of  Ephesrs. 

Secondly^  That  there  were  many  elders  over  (hose  many  con- 
gregations, as  one  flock,  appearith.P 

T/iinUi/,  That  dicse  many  congregations  were  one  church, 
and  that  they  wore  under  one  Presbyterial  government,  ap- 
})carelh.'' 

4.  The  authority  of  tlte  Presbytery  reachetli  fo  all  things  tliat 
concern  the  particul;;r  churches  within  tlieir  bounds,  which  do 
not  belong  to  sossionrd  or  synodical  jurisdiction :  such  as  deciding 
on  appeals  from  church-sossions,  and  other  references  brouglit  or- 
derly before  them — rebuking  gross  or  contumacious  ofienders — 
directing  tlie  censure  of  excommunication — approving  or  crn- 
suring  Uic  sessional  records — appointing  supjlics  of  preaching 
and  other  ordinances  to  vacancies — examining  and  taking  charge 
of  students  of  theology — examinijig  and  licensing  candidates  for 
iJie  ministry — ordaining,  installing,  removing,  and  judging  minis- 
ters— disjoining  or  uniting  congregations — resolving  cases  of  con- 
science— inquiring  into  llie  state  of  the  churches  under  their  in- 
spection; and  rectifying  any  disorders,  abuses,  or  other  evils,  by 
which  any  of  tliem  may  sufler. 

5.  Altliough  th3  number  of  members  in  Presbyteries  cannot 
b3  detennined  by  any  general  rule,  yet,  that  the  affairs  of  the 
church  of  Christ  may  be  properly  conducted,  it  is  proper  that 
a  Presbytery  consist  of  not  less  than  two  ministers,  with  two 
ciders. 

6.  As  die  office  of  minister  includeth  tli-^.t  of  elder,  a  Presby- 
tery, if  no  elders  attend,  may  lie  constituted  by  ministers  alone, 
provided  their  nimiber  be  not  less  than  tliree. 

7.  Presbyteries  should  meet  as  frequently  cs  the  situation  cT 
the  ministers  will  admit:  but  they  are  strictly  required  to  meet  at 
least  once  in  six  montlis.  Besides  tlieir  stated  meetings,  tliey 
should  meet  occasionally,  when  any  urgent  business  demands  iiti- 
mediate  attention.  In  these  cr.sos,  the  moderator  hath  power  to 
convene  the  Presbyteiy,  and  shall  always  do  it  at  die  request  of 
two  members. 

8.  All  occasional  meetings  of  Presbytery  shall  be  called  by 

g  Acts  20: 17,  25,  28,. 30,  36,  37.  h  Rev.  2: 1-C,  compared  with 
letter  g. 


378  cniTRcn-covERNJiENT.  Book  1. 

letters  addressed  from  tlie  moderator  to  the  ministers  tliereof  re- 
spectively ;  or  by  pereonal  information. 

Sect.  U.     The  Duty  of  Presbyteries  with  respect  to  Students 
of  Ditinity. 

1.  As  an  able,  evangelical,  and  faithful  ministry  is  of  un- 
sj^eakable  moment  to  the  peace,  the  purity,  the  prosperity,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Christian  church,  Presbyteries  arc  bovmd  lo  nse 
their  utmost  diligence  in  training  up  young  men  for  that  holy 
office. 

2.  No  person  can  be  admitted  as  a  student  of  divinity  without 
previous  examination,  by  a  committee  of  Presbytery,  as  to  abili- 
ties, education,  and  piety;  and  every  applicint  for  such  admis- 
sion must  produce,  as  an  essential  iij-eliminary,  testimonials  of  his 
having  been  in  full  communion  with  the  Christian  church.' 

3.  As  great  literature  and  abilities,  without  the  sanctifying 
graca  of  the  Lord  Jksus,  are  not  only  useless,  but  pernicious  to 
vital  rehgion,  no  person,  vvliatever  be  his  eminence  in  eitlier,  shall, 
on  any  consideration,  be  admitted  by  a  Presbytery,  to  study  for 
the  ministry,  unless  thsy  have  ground  to  believe  that  he  hath  some 
saving  acquaintance  with  the  power  of  goodness.''  And  Presby- 
teries are  enjoined  to  be  particularly  careful  as  well  as  tender  in 
this  inquiry,  thSt  the  honour  of  Jesus  Cubist,  and  the  eternal 
interests  of  men,  be  not  betrayed  tluough  negligence  or  par- 
tiaUty. 

4.  Since  many  whom  the  Loed  hath  blessed  with  excellent 
endowments,  and  with  the  saving  grace  of  his  Spirit,  are  de- 
terred by  groundless  fears,  or  disabled  by  penurious  circum- 
stances, from  prosecuting  theological  studies.  Presbyteries  are 
especially  required  to  make  inquiries  after  such,  and  to  encourage 
and  aid  them  to  become  qualified  for  the  holy  ministry. 

5.  Students  sliould  attend,  if  possible,  the  meetings  of  judi- 
catories. 

Sect.  II.     Of  Licensing  Candidates. 

1.  In  ordinary  cases,  no  student  of  divinity  can  be  admitted 
to  trials  for  license,  without  a  course  of  theological  study,  during 
three  full  years,  after  the  time  of  his  being  received  by  the  Pres- 
bytery. 

2.  No  student  of  divinity  shall  be  taken  on  trials  for  license, 
without  producing  satisfactory  testimonials,  as  well  of  his  unex- 
ceptionable conduct,  as  of  his  proficiency  in  classical  and  philo- 
sophical literature. 

il  Tim.  3:6.       k  2  Cor.  1:4. 


THE  PRESS VTERY.  379 

3.  The  candidate  must,  on  examination  by  the  Presbytery, 
give  proof  of  his  skill  in  the  original  languages  of  the  scriptures 
— of  liis  acquaintance  with  ecclesiastical  history,  and  witli  the 
doctrines  of  our  holy  religion.  lie  shall  be  examined,  especi- 
ally, on  the  Deistical,  Socinian,  and  Arminian  controversies;  on 
tJie  nature  of  the  sacrarnenis;  on  the  principles  of  cJiurch-govem- 
ment;  and,  privately,  on  his  own  experience  of  the  grace  of  tie 
Lord  Jesis.' 

4.  In  order  to  afford  a  specimen  of  his  ministerial  talents,  tliy 
candidate  shall  perfonn  the  following  ))icces  of  trial: 

Isl.  A  Homily;  which  is  a  doctrinal  discourse  on  some  text 
of  scripture,  and  is  required  to  be  accurate,  perspicuous,  and 
concise. 

2d.  An  Exegesis,  or  dissertation  in  I^atin,  on  some  topic  in 
divinity;  in  which,  as  in  the  former,  the  candidate  is  to  confine 
himself  closely  to  his  subject,  and  to  aim  at  the  establislmient  of 
truth,  or  the  refutation  of  error,  chiefly  by  |)ertineiit  scriptural 
reasoning. 

3d.  A  Critical  ExERrisE;  which  is  intended  to  furnish  the 
candidate  witli  an  opportunity  of  displaying  his  taste  and  judg- 
ment in  sacred  criticism,  by  giving  a  critical  explication  of  the 
text;  removing  its  difficulties;  solving  any  important  (juestion 
which  may  spring  from  it;  detecting  misapplications  and  perver- 
sions of  it;  stating  its  connection,  and  summing  up  its  contents 
in  a  brief,  energetic  paraphrase.  This  exercise  is  to  close  with  a 
short  deduction  of  the  doctrines  natively  arising  from  the  text, 
and  with  a  concise  application. 

4th.  A  Lecture;  which  is  an  exposition  of  several  verses  of 
scripture,  and  the  excellence  of  which  consists  in  elucidating  tiie 
meaning  of  those  verses,  by  rigidly  following  tlie  train  of  tmth 
contained  in  them;  stating,  with  clearness  and  precision,  flieir 
connection  and  mutual  dependence;  and  placing,  in  a  strong 
light,  the  argument  of  the  inspired  writer. 

otli.  A  POPULAR  Sermon. 

5.  It  is  ex|}e<iient  tliat  tliese  pieces  of  trial  be  delivered  before 
the  Presbytery  at  different  times,  that  they  may  be  able  to  jud«e 
of  tlie  progress  of  tlie  candidate.  The  lecture  and  popular  ser- 
mon are  to  be  delivered  in  public  immediately  before  license. 

6.  Wlien  tlie  candidate  hath  finished  his  trials,  the  moderator 
shall  lake  the  sense  of  the  Presbytery  concerning  them ;  and  if 
they  1)0  not  satisfied,  and  refuse  to  sustain  tJicm,  the  candidate, 
after  having  the  objections  of  the  Presbytery  stated  to  him,  witli 
all  possible  gentleness  and  tenderness,  shall  ciilier  be  remanded 
to  liis  studies,  or  have  tliose  parts  of  trial  in  which  he  was  de- 

I  2  Tina.  2: 15. 


3S0  cn02cn-GovEK\>rR^T.  Book  1 . 

fcctive,  again  appointed  to  him  on  tho  same,  or  on  different  sub- 
jects, as  the  Presbytery  s)iall  judge  fit. 

7.  ll"  the  Presl)ytery  1)5  sUisfied  with  his  trids,  and  sustain 
tlicm  lor  licons;,  he  is  to  be  atljctionately  and  solemnly  reminded 
by  the  moderator,  of  tha  importance,  the  difficulty,  and  the  ex- 
cellence of  that  work  on  which  ho  is  about  to  enter;  and  exhorted 
to  a  suitible  deportment.  He  is  then,  after  taking  npon  himsolf 
the;  enorigcments  prescribed  in  the  formula  of  questions,*  to  be 
licensed,  in  the  nuno  of  the  I^ord  Jksus  Ciiiust,  to  preach  the 
cverksting  gos}»l,  as  a  probationer  for  the  holy  ministry.!  The 
remarks  of  the  Presbytery  on  trials  are  always  to  be  private,  un- 
less the  candidate,  in  his  public  discourses,  advance  sucli  errors, 
£s  they  judgi  necessary,  for  tlie  cause  of  truth,  to  be  publicly 
neticed. 

8.  All  probationers  are  to  be  under  the  direction,  and  to  f  dfil 
tho  appointments,  of  the  Presbytery  by  which  they  were  licensed; 
and  may  not,  without  Pre.s")yterial  permission,  or  unavoidable  ne- 
r^-'sity,  d.'siirt  the  boundaries  assigned  to  them. 

1>.  Prolxitioners  should  attend  Piesbytcrial  and  Synodical  meet- 
ings, but  have  no  vote  in  either,  nor  any  riglit  to  dispense  the  sa- 
craments, or  to  e.'vercise  any  pirt  of  church  discipline. 

10.  In  1  lying  appointments  on  probationers.  Presbyteries 
should  consult,  as  far  as  possible,  their  circumstances  and  in- 
clinations. 

Sect.  IV.     Of  the  Ordination  of  Ministers. 

Under  tlie  hend  of  ordination  of  ministers,  is  to  be  considered, 
the  doctrine  of  ordination,  tiie  poicer  of  it,  and  tlie  manner  of 
ftcrfortning  it. 

1.    OF  THE   DOCTRINE  OF  OHDIXATION, 

1.  No  m"n  ought  to  tike  vipon  him  tlie  office  cf  a  minister  of 
the  wfird,  without  a  lawful  calling.™ 

i?.  Ordiu:ition  is  always  to  be  continued  in  the  church." 

3.  Ordination  is  tlie  solemn  setting  apart  of  a  person  to  some 
puljlic  church-office." 

4.  Every  minister  of  the  word  is  to  be  ordained  by  imposition 
of  hands  and  i)ray3r,  with  f  .sting,  by  those  preo.cliing  Presbyters 
to  w'loin  it  doth  belong.? 

*  See  III.  of  the  following  Section. 

t  Forf'he  form  of  licensure  see  Appendix  I.  No,  6. 

til  John  3:27.  Rom.  10: 14,  1.5.  Jer.  14: 14.  Heh.5:4.  n  Titijs 
i:r>.  lTim.5:2l,22.  o  Numb.  8: 10, 11, 14,  19,  22.  Acts  6: 3,  5, 6. 
p  1  Tim.  5:22.    Acts  14:23,    13;  3. 


THE   PEESnYTERr.  381 

5.  It  is  ngresiblc  to  the  word  of  God,  ami  very  expedient  t}i;:t 
such  as  are  to  be  ord:aned  ministers,  be  designed  to  some  pirti- 
C'.dar  church,  or  olh-'r  ministcriMl  ch;;rge.i 

6.  He  that  is  to  be  ord:iincd  minister,  must  be  duly  qualified, 
bo'h  for  life  and  ministerial  abilities,  according  to  the  rules  of  iha 
aposllt.'' 

7  lie  is  to  be  examiaed  and  approved  by  tI;ose  by  whom  he  's 
ordained.' 

8.  \o  man  is  1o  be  ordained  a  minister  for  a  particular  congre- 
gation, if  they  of  that  congregation  can  she  .v  just  cause  of  ex- 
ception agsiust  him.* 

II.     OF   THE    I'OWKR    OF   ORDDJATIOX 

!.  Ordination  is  the  net  of  a  Presbytery.' 

2.  The  power  of  ord'jring  the  wliolo  work  of  ordination  is  in 
fhs  whole  Presbytery;  which,  when  it  is  over  more  congregations 
than  one,  whether  those  congregations  be  fixed  or  not  fixed  in 
n^gard  of  ofllcers  or  members,  it  is  indilibrent  as  to  the  point  of 
"idinalion.* 

o.  It  is  very  ret^uisite,  th;it  no  single  congregation  that  can 
vinveuiently  associate,  do  assume  to  itself  all  and  sole  power  in 
ordination — 

1st.  Because  there  is  no  cxnmple  ui  scn'pl'.n-^,  that  any  singlo 
congr"g;;tion,  which  might  conveniently  ;:ssociato,  did  assume  to 
itself  all  and  sole  power  in  ordination;  neither  is  there  any  nilo 
which  miy  warrant  such  a  practice. 

2d.  Because  there  is,  in  scripture,  exairpleof  nn  ordination  ia 
a  Pre.s'oytery  over  divers  congregations:  as  in  the  church  of  Je- 
nisalem,  where  were  many  congn:g.:tions:  these  many  congre- 
gations were  under  one  Presbytery,  and  tj^.is  Presiiytery  did  or- 
dain. 

4.  The  preaching  Presbyters  orderly  associated  in  Presbyl"- 
rial  judicatory,  are  those  to  whom  the  imposition  of  hands  do! 'i 
a['pertdin,  tor  those  congreg.itious  within  their  bounds  respec- 
tively. 

III.    OF  THE   MANNER   OP  ORDAINING  MI>lSTEns. 

1.  No  c;dl  shall  be  presented  or  accepted,  but  from  the  Pres- 
bytery to  which  the  presentee  belongs,  and  at  a  Presbyterial 
meeting. 

2.  I'he  Presbytery  hath  power  to  prevent  the  ordination  of  a 

q  .\cts  14:23.    Titus  1:5.    Acts  21:  17,  2S,  r  1  Tim.  3:2— fi. 

Titus  1:5—9.        s  1  Tim.  3:7,  10.    5:23        t  1  Tim.  3:2.    Titus  1:  7. 
V  ITim.  4:14.        w  1  Tim.  4:14. 
33 


382  cHX7i:cn-€0VESNXENT.  Book  1 

particular  person  to  a  particular  congregation,  but  not  to  compel 
it  against  the  consent  of  either  of  the  parties. 

3.  VVhsn  a  Presbytery  hath  so  fcir  approved  a  regular  call  for  a 
probationer,  as  to  grant  thereupon  trials  for  ordination,  it  shall  bi 
put  into  his  hands  by  tlic  moderator;  and  he  be  required  to  de- 
clare his  acceptance  or  refusal ;  time,  however,  being,  by  his  de- 
sire, granted  to  him  for  consideration. 

4.  If  the  call  be  accepted  by  the  probationer,  the  Presbytery 
shall  appoint  him  two  public  discourses,  a  lecture  and  a  popular 
sermon,  in  order  to  judge  of  his  progress  since  liis  licensure,  and 
of  the  fitness  of  his  gifts  to  the  place  to  which  he  is  called. 

5.  Satisfaction  being  given  in  these,  the  PresbyJery  shall  ap- 
point a  day  for  the  ordination ;  and  shall  also  cause  the  congre- 
gation to  be  assembled  at  a  convenient  tune  jneviously  tlierefo: 
and  at  tliat  meeting  a  written  intimation,  tcmied  an  Edict,  pur- 
porting tliat  "  the  Presbytery,  having  received  a  call  for  Mr.  A. 
"  B.  preacher  of  the  gosj>el,  to  be  tlieir  minister,  and  finding  no- 
"  tiling  to  impede  his  settlement  among  them,  will  ordain  him 
"  accordingly,  if  no  just  objection  be  seasonably  offered,"  shall 
be  publicly  read  to  the  congregation.* 

0.  The  Presbytery  meeting  at  the  time  specified  in  the  edict. 
tiie  person  by  them  appointed  to  serve  it,  or,  in  his  absence,  the 
clerk  of  the  congregation,  or  one  of  the  Session,  shall  return  if, 
indorsed  with  his  certification,  that  it  has  been  duly  served.  If 
no  objections  be  made,  the  Presbyter}'  shall  proceed  to  the  ordina- 
tion; if  any  be  made,  the  Presbytery  shall  carefully  consider 
them,  and  either  sustain  or  override  them,  as  tlieir  nature  and 
proof  sliall  render  necessary. 

7.  On  the  day  of  ordination  a  solemn  fist  shall  he  observed  in 
the  congregation,  that  they  may  the  more  earnestly  join  in  public 
prayer  for  the  Lokd's  blessing  upon  his  ordinances,  and  on  the 
labours  of  his  servant  to  whom  the  administration  of  tliem  is 
about  to  be  committed. 

8.  Lnmcdiately  before  ordination,  one  of  the  members  of  the 
Presbytery,  ])reviously  appointed,  shall  preach  a  sermon  con- 
cerning the  office  and  duty  of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and  how 
the  i^eople  should  receive  them  for  their  work's  sake.  The  ser- 
mon and  prayer  being  ended,  the  minister  shall  briefly  state  tlie 
proceeding  of  Presbytery  relatively  to  the  occasion  of  the  meet- 
ing, and  shall  then  desire  tlie  candidate  to  present  himself. 

9.  On  his  appearing,  the  presiding  minister  shall,  in  tlie  face 
of  tlie  congregation,  and,  according  to  the  annexed  fonnula,  in- 
terrogate him  concerning  his  faith  in  CirRisx  Jesvs,  and  his  per- 
Stiasion  of  tiie  reformed  religion  according  to  the  scripture;  his 

X  Appendix  I.  No,  7. 


THE   PRESBYTERY.  333 

sincere  intentions  and  ends  in  desiring  to  enter  into  this  calling; 
his  diligence  in  praying,  reading,  laoditation,  preaching,  minister- 
ing the  sacraments,  discipline,  and  doing  ali  ministerial  duties  to- 
wards his  charge:  his  zeal  and  I'aifhfulness  in  maintaining  the 
truth  of  the  gosp:l,  and  unity  of  llie  church  against  enor  and 
schism;  his  care  that  himself  and  his  family  may  be  unblamable, 
and  examples  to  the  flock :  his  willingness  and  humility,  in  meek- 
ness of  spirit,  to  submit  unto  the  admonitions  of  his  bretlnen,  and 
discipline  of  the  church;  and  his  resolution  to  continue  in  his 
duty  against  all  trouble  and  pei-s^cntion. 

10.  In  all  which  having  declared  himsalf,  profcssod  his  willing- 
ness, and  promised  his  endoavoms,  by  the  hslp  of  Gon;  the  min- 
ister likewise  shall  demand  of  the  ])L'()plo  concerning  their  willing- 
ness to  receive  and  acknowledge  him  as  the  minister  of  Christ, 
and  to  obey  and  suljjnit  unto  him,  as  having  rule  over  them  in 
the  LoKo,  and  to  maintain,  encounige,  and  assist  him  in  all  the 
different  parts  of  his  otlice. 

11.  Wliich  being  mutually  promised  by  the  people,  \hc  presid- 
ing minister  shall  descend  from  the  ])ulpit,  and  the  candidate, 
kneeling,  shall  be  solemnly  S3t  apart  to  the  otlice  and  work  of  the 
ministry,  by  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  Presbytery,  which 
is  to  l)e  accompanied  witii  a  short  pniycr  or  blessing,  by  the  pre- 
siding minister  as  their  mouth,  to  the  following  effect: — "'Thank- 

I'ully  acknowledging  the  great  mercy  of  God  in  sanding  Jesi;s 

("hri.'st  for  the  redemption  of  his  people,  and  for  his  ascension 
*'  to  the  right  hand  of  God  th3  Fattier,  and  thenc2  pouring  out 
"  his  Spirit,  and  giving  gifts  to  men,  apostles,  evangelists, 
"  prophets,  pastors,  and  teachers,  for  the  gathering  and  building 
"  up  of  his  church,  and  for  fitting  and  inclining  this  man  to  this 
"  great  work:  [Here  let  than  impose  hands  on  his  head]  to  in- 
"  treat  him  to  fill  liim  with  his  IIoia'  Si'irit;  to  give  him, 
"  (whom  in  his  great  and  venerable  name  they  tJius  set  apart  to 
"  his  holy  service)  to  fulfil  the  work  of  his  ministry  in  all  things; 
"  tint  he  may  botli  save  himself,  and  the  people  committed  to  his 
"  charge.'" 

VZ.  The  prayer  to  tliis  purpose  being  ended,  tlie  presiding  and 
other  ministers  are  to  take  the  i)erson  ordained  by  the  right  hand, 
saying,  Wc  give  unfa  you  the  right  hand  of  fcUowship,  to  take 
part  of  the  minustry  vith  us.  The  ofliccrs  of  the  congregation 
shoidd  also  take  him  by  the  right  hand,  as  a  testimony  of  their 
accepting  him  as  the  minister  of  that  congregation. 

13.  After  this,  the  presiding,  or  some  odier,  minister  is  briefly 
to  exhort  him  to  consider  the  greatness  of  his  oHice  and  work ;  the 
danger  of  negligence  botlr  to  himsslf  and  his  p^'ople,  and  the  bles- 
sing which  will  accompany  his  faitlifuhiess,  in  Uiis  life, and  that  to 


384  CIICRCH-GOVEICiJlENT.  Boolv  1. 

come.  He  is  likewise  to  cxJiort  the  people  to  carr}'  tliemsclves  ac- 
cording to  their  promise,  dutil'ully,  resfxjclfuU y,  and  kindly  to  him, 
as  to  their  minister  in  the  J-ord  :  praying  for  him,  accepting  hi 
raesssge  m  humility  ami  love,  and  endeavouring  to  encourage  hiti^ 
heart,  and  strengthen  hia  Innds,  in  the  discharge  of"  liis  weighty 
ministerial  duties.  And  so,  by  pray ':r,  commending  both  him  and 
liis  ibck  to  the  grace  of  God,  afier  singing  a  ps>.lin,  let  liim  dis- 
miss the  assembly  with  a  blessing. 

Formidu  of  Questions  for  Minii'tcrs  at-Uwir  Ordination. 

Do  you  believe  tlie  holy  scriptures  of  tbe  Old  and  New  Testaments  to 
be  the  Vvord  of  the  living  God,  tiie  juifect  and  only  rule  of  faith  and 
practice,  to  which  nothing  i=  to  be  added,  and  from  which  nothing  is 
to  be  taken,  at  any  time,  or  upon  any  pretext,  whether  of  new  revela- 
tions of  the  Spirit,  or  traditions  of  meii? 

Do  you  receive  tlie  doctrine  of  this  churcii,  contained  in  tlie  Confession 
and  Catechisms,  as  fuuaded  on  tiie  wu.d  of  God,  and  as  the  expres- 
sion of  your  own  faith?  And  do  you  resolve  lo  adhere  thereto,  in  op- 
position to  all  Deistical,  Poi)ish,  Arian,  Socinian,  Arminian,  Neonomi- 
an,  and  Sectarian  errors,  and  all  ether  opinions  which  ere  contrary  to 
sound  doctrine  and  the  power  of  godliness? 

Do  you  approve  the  form  of  Presbyterial  church-government,  and  the 
Directories  for  worship,  received  hy  this  church,  as  agreeable  to,  and 
founded  on,  the  word  of  God?  And  do  you  resolve  to  maintain  and 
observe  them  accordingly? 

Do  you  promise  to  submit,  in  the  spirit  of  meekness,  to  the  admonitions 
of  the  brethren  of  this  Presbytery,  in  subordination  to  the  Synod?  And 
do  you  promise  to  maintain  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace; 
and  that  you  will  not  follow  any  divisive  courses,  by  complying  with 
the  defections  of  the  times,  or  by  giving  yourself  up  to  a  detestable 
neutrality  in  the  cause  of  God? 

Are  not  zeal  for  the  glory  of  God.  and  a  desire  of  being  insti-umental  in 
edifying  his  Church,  the  princijjal  motives  which  induce  you  to  take 
the  office  of  a  pastor  to  this  congregation? 

Have  you  used  any  undue  methods  to  procure  your  call  to  the  office  of 
pastor? 

Do  you  sincerely  resolve  to  rule  your  family  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and 
to  be  circumspect  in  the  whole  of  your  conversation,  following  cfter 
righteousness,  faith,  charily?  And  do  you  also  jiromise  to  promote 
the  edification  of  the  bo.iy  of  Chi-ist,  by  endeavoai-ing  to  perform  all 
the  official  duties  inuumbcnt  upon  you  with  zeal  and  fidelity? 

Do  you  accept  the  call  to  be  the  pastor  of  this  congregation?  And  do 
you  promise  tq  preach  tlie  gospel,  not  with  the  enticing  words  of  man's 
wisdom,  but  in  the  purity  and  simplicity  thereof;  not  shunning  to  de- 
clare the  whole  counsel  of  God;  to  catechise  and  exhort  from  house 
lo  iiousc;  to  visit  the  sic!-:;  and  to  perform  what  other  duties  are  in- 
cumbent upon  you,  as  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ,  for  convinciiig 
and  reclaiming  sinners,  and  for  building  up  saints  in  their  most  holy 
faith' 

Do  you  make  these  promises  as  in  the  presence  of  Him  who  searcheth 
the  hearts,  and  trieth  the  rci:is  of  tiie  children  of  men,  and  as  you 
\vould  desire  to  give  in  your  account  with  joy  at  the  great  day  of  the 
Redeemer's  appearance,  when  He  shall  come,  and  all  his  saints  with 
Lim? 


THE  rRESBYTERV.  385 

Sect.  V,     Of  the  Translation  of  Ministrrs. 

1.  Since  ministers  are  officers  of  flic  churcli  at  large,  tlioy  may, 
upon  weighty  reasoa.s,  be  translalcd  fiom  one  pastoral  cliarge  to 
another. 

2.  Translation  is  the  act  of  a  Presbytery;?  nor  may  any  minis- 
ter, without  such  an  act,  forsake  his  own  congrcgation. 

3.  Forasmuch  as  llie  hasty  and  causeless  translation  of  minis- 
ters may  create  jealousies  and  dissension'',  and  otherwise  endan- 
ger the  peace  and  comfort  of  the  church,  I'resbyteries  should  act, 
in  this  matter,  v>idi  great  caution,  deliberation,  and  tenderness,  to- 
wards all  parties  concerned. 

4.  A  call  for  a  settled  minister  is  lo  be  prepared  in  the  same 
manner  as  one  for  a  probationer,  or  a  minister  without  a  charge. 

5.  Wiien  such  a  call  hath  Ixieii  regularly  laid  before  a  Presby- 
tery, they  shall  summon  the  congregation  in  which  the  minisler  is 
settled,  and  that  by  which  he  is  called,  to  njjpear;  by  their  com- 
missionei"s,  on  a  day  aii]iointed  for  tliat  puri)osc,  that  ihe  rt-iisons 
botli  for  and  against  tiic  Ir.'.nsbtion,  may  be  fairly  and  fally  slated 
and  discussed.  If  his  congregation  send  no  coiniTiissioners,  tJ:ey 
sliall  be  considered  as  acquiescing  in  the  call.  If,  by  their  coni- 
mi.ssioners,  they  oppose  the  cull,  the  Presbytery,  after  a  patient  and 
impartial  hearing,  and  wifli  their  vi^w  fixed  on  the  general  gootl 
of  the  church,  slnil  decide  on  the  propriety  or  impropriety  of  tlie 
proposed  transhition.  If  they  and  the  niinislcr  crdled  accede  to  it, 
they  shall  forthwith  dissolve  his  paslond  relation  to  his  present 
dmi|fe,  and  jnoceed  to  settle  him  in  the  congregation  whither  hj 
is  called. 

0.  The  Presbytery  sliaU  always  enter  uj)on  their  minutes  their 
reasons  for  translating  a  minister:  and  where  that  measm'eis  hke- 
ly  to  give  much  dissatisfaction  to  his  people,  a  copy  of  the  reasons 
.sliall  be  extracted  from  the  minutes,  and  sent  to  tliem  by  their  com- 
mi.ssioner  or  commissioners. 

7.  After  the  transl  ition  of  a  minister  hath  been  determined  by 
the  Presbytery,  his  settlement  is  to  be  conducted  in  the  same  mon- 
ner  ai>  at  his  orduiation ;  excepting,  however,  the  trials,  imiX)sition 
of  lumds,  the  right  hand  of  fellowship  by  ministers,  so  much  of  the 
formula  as  doth  not  relate  to  his  new  connection ;  and  the  presence 
of  tlie  Presbytery.  Thougli  this  be  desirable,  yet  a  single  minister, 
by  Presbyteri:d  aiipointment,  is  competent  to  install  one  who  hatii 
been  formerly  ordained. 

H.  When  a  m mister  judge„s  it  necessary  to  domit  his  charge  to 
the  Pxcsbytcry,  lie  must  give  liis  reasons,  a  copy  of  wMch  sliall  be 

y  Acts  13: 1—3. 
33* 


386  cnuRCH-€oviaiN3iENT.  Book  1. 

sent  by  tlie  clerk  to  his  congregation,  and  tliey  shall  be  desired,  if       l 
they  have  any  objections,  to  represent  tliem  to  the  Presbytery  as       | 
soon  as  possible,  by  an  authorized  commissioner.     The  Presbyte- 
ry shall  tlien  proceed  and  decide  as  in  tlie  case  of  translation  froni 
one  charge  to  another. 

Sect.  VI.     General  Rules  concerning  Licensures,  Ordinations, 
and  Translations. 

1.  Every  licensure,  ordination,  and  instalment  must  be  direct- 
ed by  tlie  authority  of  the  Presbytery  within  whose  bounds  it  takes 
})lace;  and,  therefore,  students  of  divinity,  probationers,  and  min- 
isters must  obtain  a  regular  dismission  from  thfi  Presbytery  to 
which  they  belong,  before  tiiey  can  be  licensed,  ordained,  or  in- 
stalled, by  the  authority  of  another. 

2.  Probationers  or  ministers  must  be  translated  from  the  juris- 
diction of  one  Presbytery  to  tliat  of  another,  on  the  application  of 
tJie  latter  to  the  former,  or  by  the  authority  of  Synod. 

3.  A  call  from  a  vacancy  in  one  Presbytery,  to  a  probationer, 
or  minister  in  anollier,  must  be  addressed  to  the  former,  and  by 
tiiem  transmitted  to  the  latter,  tlmt  it  may  be  presented  to  the 
candidate,  and  he  regularly  transferred  to  tlie  Presbytery  by  whose 
authority  lie  is  to  be  ordained  or  installed.- 

4.  Students  of  divinity,  probationers,  or  ministers,  removing 
witli  the  consent  of  their  Presbyteiy,  shall  receive  a  Presbyterial 
certificate,  suited  to  their  respective  conditions.^ 

5.  Every  Presbytery  shall  keep  exact  records  of  persons  licens- 
ed, ordained,  and  installed,  witli  their  testimonials,  the  time  and 
place  of  their  licensures,  ordinations,  and  instalments;  as  also  oi 
tlie  increase  of  their  members,  probationers,  and  students;  of  re- 
movals and  deatlis ;  and  shall  make  a  report  tliereof  to  tlie  Synod 
at  their  next  meeting. 

G.  No  money  or  gift  of  any  kind  shall  be  received  from  tlie  per- 
son to  be  licensed,  ordained,  or  installed,  or  from  any  on  his  be- 
half, for  licensure,  ordination,  or  instalment,  or  ought  else  belong- 
ing to  them,  by  any  of  the  Presbytery,  or  any  appertaining  to  any 
of  them,  upon  what  pretence  soever.  Only  the  necessary  expen- 
ses contracted  by  the  members  of  tlie  Presbytery  in  attending  an 
ordination  or  instalment,  should  be  borne  by  the  congregation 
where  the  settlement  is  made. 

7.  In  all  ordinary  cases,  the  regiUations  of  this,  and  of  the  four 
sections  immediately  preceding,  are  to  be  strictly  obser\'ed :  but 
in  the  cases  of  great  and  pressing  emergency.  Presbyteries  are  to 
proceed  in  licensing  probationers,  and  ordaining  and  installing 

B  For  the  form  of  these  certificates,  see  Ajjpendix  I.  No.  8, 9. 


THE  SY!*OD.  287 

ministers,  as,  after  mature  deliberation,  they  shall  judge  prudent  ; 
conforming  themselves,  however,  to  the  order  prescribed,  as 
closely  as  necessity  will  permit;  and  making  an  accurate  state- 
ment to  the  Synod  of  tlieir  deviations  from  it,  end  of  the  reasons 
of  such  deviations. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
OF  SYNODICAL  ASSEMBLIES. 

THESE   ARE  EITHER   PARTIOt'LAR  OR   GENERAL. 

Sect.  I.     Of  the  Particular  Synod. 

1.  This  Synod  is  immediately  superior  to  tlic  PresbytoiT,  and 
r(»nsists  of  several  Presbyteries  met  together  for  their  mutual  helj» 
and  comfort,  and  for  managing  tlie  ail'airs  of  the  churches  under 
tlieir  inspection. 

2.  Tl)e  Synod  hath  power  to  decide  en  references  and  appeals, 
brouglit  regularly  before  them  from  Presbytories — to  examine, 
censure,  or  approve  their  recortis — to  try  all  causes  in  which  a 
Presbytery  is  a  parly:  if  found  guilly  of  iligr.int  misdemeanors  in 
their  judicial  capacity,  to  censure  them  according  to  the  nature  of 
their  oii^ncc — to  erect  new  Presbyteries — to  unite  or  divide  those 
which  are  already  erected — to  aj)|X)int  days  of  fislingand  thanks- 
giving throughout  their  bounds — to  employ  members  of  Presbv- 
teries,  or  probationers  belonging  to  any  of  then),  in  public  service 
— lo  give  advice  lo  Presbyteries — and,  gencrdlly,  to  make  such 

,'ulations,  with  respect  to  Presbyteries,  Sessions,  and  jKople 
iader  ihcir  care,  as  do  not  interfere  witli  llie  established  order  of 
tlie  church. 

Sect.  II.     Of  the  General  Synod. 

1.  When  the  multiplication  of  Presbyteries,  and  fheir  distances 
from  each  other,  render  it  impracticable  or  uncdifying  to  meet  all 
in  one  Synod,  it  is  proixir  Chat  they  be  divided  into  two  or  more, 
as  their  circumstances  may  require. 

2.  It  is  lawful  and  requisite,  fur  the  maintenance  of  union,  and 
for  the  promotion  of  the  common  interest,  that  all  the  particular 
Syn<xls  meet  together,  by  Presbytcrial  delegation,  in  one  general 
Synod.* 

3.  Delegates  to  tha  general  Synod  shall  be  apportioned  us  fol- 


a  Acts  15. 


^ 


388  cnuRcn-GovERNMENT.  Book  1. 

lows:  Ever)'  Presbyter}'  containing  not  more  than  two  ministers, 
pliall  be  entitled  to  send  one  minister  and  one  elder;  and  foreve- 
)y  three  ministers  above  that  number,  one  minister  and  one  elder 
more.  This  proiwrtion  sliall  be  preserved  till  tlie  number  of  de- 
legates exceed  thirty ;  after  which  each  Presbytery  consisting  of 
more  than  ten  n,inisters,  shall,  for  every  four  additional  ministers, 
be  entitled  to  send  one  minister  and  one  elder. 

4.  Delegates  to  the  general  Synod  must  produce  commissions 
signed  by  tlie  moderator  and  clerk  of  the  Presbyteiy  by  whom 
they  are  sent;  nor  can  tliey,  without  such  commissions,  be  enti- 
tled to  aseat.** 

f).  Nine  delegates  shall  constitute  a  quorum  for  business. 

0.  The  general  Synod,  tlius  con.stituted,  is,  in  every  respect,  to 
the  particular  Synod?,  what  the  latter  are  to  the  Presbyteries  with- 
in their  bounds.  It  is  also  the  province  of  tlie  general  Synod,  to 
decide  questions  respecting  doctrine  and  discipline — to  bear  testi- 
mony against  errors  and  immoralities — to  correspond  with  other 
cliurcho:-;:  and,  in  general,  to  preside  over  the  religious  interests 
of  tlie  church  at  large.  But  no  regulations  intended  to  be  univer- 
sal and  permanent  shall  be  established,  without  previously  trans- 
iiiitimg  them  to  tlie  several  Presbyteries,  that  they  may  have  time 
to  consider  and  report  their  judgment  thereon. 

7.  The  particular  Synods  arc  required  to  be  very  strict  in  call- 
ing the  soveral  Presbyteries  lo  account,  with  respect  to  their  punc- 
tuality in  sending  delegates  to  the  general  Synod,  and  censuring 
such  as  are  found  negligent.  Presbyteries  ai"e  to  obsen-e  equal 
strictness  in  examining  their  delegates  with  respect  to  their  atten- 
dance, and  in  censuring  delinquents. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

GENERAL  RULES  TO  BE  OBSERVED  IN  JUDICATORIES. 
Skct.  I.     Of  their  Constitution. 

1.  Every  stated  meeting  of  a  Judicatory,  church-sessions  ex- 
cepted, is,  ordinarily,  to  be  introduced  with  a  sermon  by  the  last 
moderator;  who  shall  also,  with  solemn  prayer,  constitute  the 
court  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jksus  Christ,  and  shall  preside  till 
another  moderator  be  chosen. 

2.  To  avoid  inconvenience,  a  substitute  shall  be  appointed  to 
preacli  before  tlie  Judicatory  in  case  of  the  moderator's  absence. 

b  For  the  form  of  a  commbsion  see  App.  I-  No.  10. 


r- 


RULES  FOR  JUDICATORIES.  3S  9 

;    3.  If  the  last  moderator  be  absent,  tlie  oldest  minister  present 
slwU  take  his  phice. 

4.  Excepting  in  church-sessions,  moderators  arc  to  be  elected 
in  the  following  manner: — The  moderator,  for  the  time  being, 
shall  nominate  two  ministers,  and  out  of  these  one  is  to  be  elected 
by  ballot. 

5.  Every  Judicatory  is  to  have  a  clei'k,  who  may  either  be  a 
member  tJioreof  or  not,  as  shall  be  deemed  exjKjdicnt.  He  is  to 
be  cliosen  by  an  open  vole,  unless  two  or  more  members  of  the 
Judicatory  be  proposed:  in  which  case  he  shall  be  elected  bv  bal- 
lot. 

SucT.  II.     Of  the  Office  of  the  Moderator. 

1 .  The  mo<lerator  is  to  begin  and  conclude  eveiy  silting  of  die 
'  I'iicatory  with  a  short  a)id  pertinent  prayer. 

■J.  The  moderator,  as  liie  moutli  of  tlie  Judicatory,  is  to  pro- 
j'oiind  the  subjects  of  deliberation — to  confine  speakers  to  the 
j»oint  under  consideration — to  put  the  queslion  when  the  mem- 
bars  are  pre])ared  to  vole ;  previously  to  which  he  sliall  give  a  cle:-.r 
nnd  concise  sUttement  of  it — to  prevent  members  from  leaving  the 
Judicatory  without  permission  from  hinisell^ — to  decide  questions 
of  order,  subject,  however,  to  the  judgment  of  Uic  Judicatory — lo 
give  the  c.isting  vote  in  all  equal  divisions — to  enforce  the  slrict 
observation  of  the  rules  of  procedure* — and,  in  general,  to  miin- 
lain  the  dignified  order  necessary  in  a  court  met  in  tlie  name  of 

JjJSUS. 

8.  Altliough  the  moderator,  from  the  nature  of  his  office,  can- 
not take  a  part  in  the  deliberations  of  a  Judicatory,  yet  he  may 
proixjse  what  appears  to  him  the  most  eligible  method  of  conduct- 
ing any  puticular  business;  and,  in  cases  of  any  uitricacy,  it  is 
l)er  and  respectful  that  liis  judgment  be  requested  by  tlie  court. 

Sect.  III.    Of  the  OJJicc  of  the  Clcrh. 

1.  The  clerk  is  to  be  a  person  of  religious  character,  and  of 
good  reputation  for  prudence  and  fidelity.  On  entering  upon  his 
office,  he  shall  promise  the  fuithftd  di.schurge  of  its  duties,  and  is  to 
continue  durii;g  the  pleasure  of  the  Judicatory. 

2.  He  is  to  insert  nothiiig  in  the  minutes  but  by  direction  of 
the  mod:M'ator;  and  every  minute  of  importance  is  immediately  to 
be  read  for  the  ap!)i()bationof  the  Judicatory. 

3.  1  le  is  c;irefully  to  preserve  the  pajxirs  and  books  of  the  Judi- 
catory ;  noi  is  he  to  give  extracts  horn  them  (e.\cspl  to  member* 

c  These  are  in  Appendix  II. 


300  DKcrruNB.  Book  2. 

or  parties  concerned)  without  their  order;  nor  is  he,  without  such 
ail  order,  to  let  the  original  documents  go  out  of  liis  hands;  nor 
to  expose  tlie  records  of  the  private  transactions  of  tlie  court,  or 
any  part  of  them. 


BOOK  II. 

OF  ©ISCIPI.I]¥E. 

— e©©— 

CILiPTER  L 

General  Principles  of  Discipline. 

1.  I\  the  imperfect  and  mingled  state  of  the  visible  church,  diaf- 
orders  cannot  be  altogether  avoided.  But,  from  the  ungodliness 
of  carnal  professors  of  religion,  (whom  the  utmost  vigilance  ol 
church-otiiccrs  cannot  always  exclude)  and  from  remaining  de- 
pravity even  in  the  truly  gracious,  on'ENCEs  or  scanuais  do,  and 
must  frequently  arise.* 

2.  An  OFFENCE  or  scandal  is  not  every  thing  which  displeas- 
eth.  It  is,  in  scripture,  directly  opposed  to  edification,  and, 
properly  speaking,  is  something  in  a  professor's  carriage  which 
either  in  itself,  or  from  its  circumstances,  may  tempt  others  to  sin. 
or  may,  in  any  respect,  mar  their  spiritual  edification  or  comfort.^ 

3.  To  remove  scandals,  and  to  prevent  their  unhappy  effects, 
is  the  design  of  discij'line.  For  this  purpose  it  hatli  been  insti- 
tuted by  the  Lokd  Jksus  Christ;'  nor  can  a  cliurch,  without  tlie 
fdithfid  and  spiritual  a])plication  -of  it,  hope  for  his  countenance 
and  blessing.'' 

4.  'Die  exercise  of  discipline  is  higiily  important  and  necessarj', 
1st.  For  vindicating  the  honour  of  Jesus  Ciiuist,  that  sufFer- 

etli  by  tlie  miscarriage  of  professors. « 

2d.  For  maintaining  the  dignity  of  his  ordinances,  and  chast- 
ening disobedience  thereto.'' 

3d.  For  avertmg  the  judgments  of  God,  which  are  threatened 
jigainst  siuli  churches  as  are  not  zealous  ia  purging  out  scandals.e 

4th.  For  preserving  the  purity  of  the  church,  that  the  profmc 
leaven  do  not  spread  and  infect  the  whole  body.'' 

5th.  For  tlie  benefit  of  the  offender  himself,  that  by  the  impar- 

a  Mat.  18:7.  Acts  8: 13.  L  Horn.  14: 13,  20,  21.  Rev.  3: 14. 
c  Mat.  18: 17.  1  Cor.  5: 13.  d  Rev.  2: 5,  16,  &c.  e  1  Tim.  8:1. 
2  Cor.  2:6 .    10: 6.       g  Rev.  3: 5, 16,  &c.        b  1  Cor.  5: 6, 7.   ;  f 


r , 


PEIVATE  SCANDALS.  391 


lial  adminisfration  of  this  ordinance  of  Christ,  lie  may,  Uirough 
grace,  be  humbled,  aghamed,  recovered  from  his  sin.' 

5.  Hence  it  is  evident,  that  nothing  ought  to  be  admitted,  by 
any  Judicatory,  as  a  ground  of  censure,  wliich  c^uniot  lie  proved 
scandalous  from  the  word  of  God,  or  from  tiie  regulations  and 
practice  of  the  churcli  founded  thereon;  and  which  doth  not  in- 
volve those  evils,  for  tlie  prevention  of  whicli  church  discipline  ia 
instituted.'' 

6.  From  the  ends  of  discipline  it  is  farther  manifest,  that 
scandals  of  the  s;me  Jvind  are  not  always  to  be  treated  in  the  same 
manner:  since  what  may  edify  in  one  case,  may  destroy  edilica- 
tion  in  another.  Church  oflic«i-s  are,  therefore,  wisely  to  consid- 
er occasion,  lime,  place,  disposition  of  oflenders,  present  state  of 
the  church,  and  other  circumstances,  which,  in  different  cases, 
may  greatly  vaiy  their  maimer  of  proceeding  for  the  attainment  of 
the  same  end.  Nor  is  this  to  Ix;  accounted  partiality,  or  respect 
ing  ]iersons  in  judgment,  provided  nothing  l)e  done  from  carnal 
considerations.  For  as  the  principle  is  dictated  by  sound  reai^on ; 
so  it  is  sanctioned  by  apostolic  example,  and  exhibited,  in  llie 
scripture,  for  our  direction.' 

7.  Exercise  of  discipline  being  one  of  the  most  delicate  and 
difliciill  parts  of  the  duty  of  church-officers,  and  in  which  their 
discretion  may  Ik)  highly  salutaiy.  or  their  indiscretion  highly  jKir- 
nicioup,  it  is  incumbent  on  them,  in  the  discharge  of  it,  to  use 
their  utmost  pnidence  and  circumspection;  to  blend  tenderness 
witJi  fidelity,  and  moderation  with  firmne??;  and  to  implore  from 
the  head  of  the  church,  both  jointly  and  separately,  that  wisdom 
which  is  profitable  to  direct. 


CHAPTER  n. 
Of  Private  Scandals. 

1.  Private  scandals  are  those  which  are  known  only  to  an  indi- 
vidual, or,  at  most,  to  a  few. 

2.  Tliese  are  not  to  te  immediately  prosecuted  })cfore  a  Church 
Judicaton,';  as  it  would  be  attended  with  great  and  serious  evils 
— it  would  v.ear  the  appearance  of  personal  malice — would  alien- 
ate the  aftectious  of  members  from  each  other — would  open  nu- 
merous sources  of  angry  and  vexatious  litigation — would  proba- 
lily  (-\ap|ieratc  .ind  harden  the  offender  instead  of  reclaiming  him 
— woukl  grieve  tlie  liearts  of  the  godly — would  stumble  many  wiio 

ilCor.G:5.       kRom.l4:l.       )lTiin.l;20.    Cal.5:12.   Jude23. 


3D2  DisciruNE.  Book  2. 

o^hor\\ise  would  not  be  stumbled — would  bring  a  reproach  on  tlie 
name  of  Christ — would  tend  1o  break  tlie  peace  of  the  church — 
to  engender  divisions — to  render  the  discipline  of  Christ's  house 
contemptible  and  odious;  and  would  thus  become  more  sc^uuhl- 
ous  thin  tlie  sc-.ndals  it  was  intended  to  remove. 

3.  In  all  cases  of  private  scandal,  it  is  necessary  to  obscr\'e  the 
comely  order  prescribed  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

First,  The  person  offended  is  to  go  privately  to  his  offending 
brother,  and,  dealing  taitlifully  wilh  his  conscience,  is  to  try  the 
etfjct  of  serious,  affoctionate  remonstrance.  Tell  Mm  his  fault 
between  thee  and  him  aloxk.  Nor  is  the  duty  to  be  viewed  ::; 
iVdfillcd  by  a  single  udmoniticn.  It  is  to  be  so  oRen  repeated, 
ar.d  at  S'lch  intervals,  as  m^y  give  a  ftiir  opportnniiy  to  produce- 
ths  effect.  Tf  this  succeed,  the  offence  is  done  away,  and  a  trans- 
gressor reccvorcd,  wiihout  disturbing  the  quiet,  or  sullying  tlu' 
reputation,  of  the  church.     Tkou  hast  gained  thy  brother. 

Secondly,  Due  time,  after  these  attempts,  being  allowed  for 
re  flection,  and  for  manifesting  some  reformation,  if  the  offender 
continue  in  his  sinful  cours":^,  the  brother  who  adraonislied  him  is 
to  taJ^e  icith  him  two  or  three  more  members  (jf  the  church,  an^l 
in  the  spirit  of  incekncss,  to  repeat,  in  their  presence,  his  fonner 
cxpcstuhitions:  they  are  aUo  to  join  in  endeavoring  to  reclaim 
tiie  offender;  warning  him  of  his  danger,  and  of  the  necessity 
v.hich  his  ol;stinacy  will  impose  on- them,  of  bringing  him  before 
tlie  bar  of  the  church. 

Thirdly,  If,  on  due  forbearance,  it  appear  that  tliese  tender 
and  Christian  proceixlings  are  disregarded,  the  whole  affair  shnll 
be  represented  to  the  Judicatory  to  which  the  offender  is  imini  - 
diateiy  subject.     If  he  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  tLt 

CHURCH.'"  , 

4.  Infoniicrs  who  have  not  taken  these  previous  steps,  sludi 
themselves  be  considered  as  scandalous,  and  treated  accordingly. 


CHAi'TER  III. 
Of  Puhl\c  Scandals. 

1.  Public  Scnndals  are  those  which  are  so  circumstanced  cs  to 
require  the  cognizance  of  a  Judicatory. 

'2.  It  often  may,  and  does  happen,  than  a  scandal  may  be  gross 
in  itself,  and  known  to  several,  wVile  yet  it  cannot  be  pursued  to 
conviction.    In  such  cases,  though  it  be  afflicting  to  upright  men 

DO  Mat.  18:  1&-17, 


I 


PUBUC  SCAND.US.  393 

loses  tlie  church  of  Christ  profaned  with  impunity;  yet  it  is 
'  proper  to  forbear,  till  the  Lord  shall  bring  to  light  fiie  liiddeii 
things  of  darkness:  since  noUiing  tends  more  to  weaken  (he  au- 
thority of  discipline,  and  tomuliiply  scand:il,  than  Judicatories 
commencing  processes  against  ofienders, and  lailingiii  their  proof. 

8.  Offenres  are  public,  /.  e.  arc  to  be  brougiit  before  Ciiurcli 
Judicatories  for  trial : — 

Fint.  When  they  are  not  removed  by  the  melliod  laid  down  in 
tlie  preceding  cliapter.  In  such  cases,  a  scandal,  though,  at  first 
private,  is  aggravated,  by  obstinacy,  into  an  evil  vhich  re(]uires, 
us  the  last  human  remedy,  th 3  interference  of  public  autiiorily: 
and  it  is  then  tho  duty  of  the  person  clFonded  to  l:iy  it,  with  its 
evidence,  and  the  means  vvhicli  it  hath  resisted,  before  tlie  proper 
Judicatory.     Tdl  it  to  the  curRcir, 

Sccoiulli/.  AVi'icn  a  scandal,  gross  in  its  nature,  is  so  notorious 
and  open,  that  many  are  in  danger  of  being  infected,  it  is  imme- 
tiiateiy  to  be  inquiitd  into  judicially;  nor  is  private  admonition  at 
tdl  necessary  to  ripen  it  for  a  jtrocess, 

Thirdly.  Wlien  a  scandal  is  rumoured  abroad,  even  iJiougli  it 
doth  not  appear  to  Inve  been  committed  before  a  considerable 
number  of  witnesses,  it  falls  under  the  cognizance  of  tlie  Church 
Judicatory.  It  is  ilio  duty  of  nicm])ers  who  hear  such  reports  to 
;icquaint  the  Judicatory.  Nor  is  previous  exiwslulation,  in  pri- 
vate, eiflier  necessaiy  or  proper :  because  the  scaml  d  is  not  in  any 
sense  private;  and  because  the  credit  of  reUgion,  os|)ecially  in 
that  branch  of  \\\^.  church  to  which  the  scandal  is  attached,  may 
greatly  suffer  l)efore  private  admonition  can  produce  its  cflTecL 

This  ground  of  process  is  denominated  in  church  discipline, 
rxyix  f  LAMosA,  (crying  fame)  and  tlie  management  of  it  requires 
the  greatest  prudeuco. 

It  is  not  every  talc  of  scandal  which  amounts  to  a  fama  cia.- 
MosA.  Ill  order  to  this  it  is  indisjjonsable,  1st.  That  the  reiwrt 
s;)ecify  some  particular  .S7n  nrdm:  2dly.  That  i\  he  icide  spread: 
rdly.  That  it  be  not  transient:  4thly.  That  it  be  accompanied 
with  public  j>rcsumptiflnJi  of  its  truth. 

4.  When  scandals,  origiirdly  private,  are  brought  before  a  Ju- 
dicatory,  it  may  oficn  1x5  cx}x;dicRt  to  deal  with  the  scandalous 
[lerson  by  a  deputation  of  members,  in  order  to  gain  him,  witJiout 
;  torting  to  a  formal  process. 


34 


T?- 


394  DisciPLixE  Book  2. 

CILVPTER  IV. 

Of  Processes  in  general. 

1.  Wh3n  all  otlier  means  of  removing  a  scandal  arc  found  inef- 
fectual, the  Judicatory  which  hatli  immediate  cognizance  thereof, 
is  to  take  it  under  the  most  serious  judicial  consideration. 

2.  No  person  can  he  admitted  as  an  accuser,  who  either  is,  at 
the  time  of  accusation,  or  who  hath  been  recently,  at  enmity  with 
the  pei-son  accused;  or  who  is  employed  by  anotlier  to  accu?< 
or  who  is  not  of  intire  fame;  or  who  is  actually  under  censun  . 
or  process  for  censure.  Judicatories  are  also  to  be  exceedingly 
cautious  in  receiving  accusations  from  any  who  have  the  prosiKJCt 
of  temporcil  advantago  from  the  accusation,  or  of  temporal  dis- 
advantage from  its  faihu'c :  as  likewise,  in  receiving  them  from 
any  who,  though  not  of  ill  repute,  are  known  to  be  trifling,  offi- 
cious, querulovis,  passionate,  rash,  or  imprudenti. 

3.  \o  porson  can  be  comi>elled  to  become  an  accuser. 

4.  All  processes,  raised  at  the  instance  of  a  party  complaining, 
ngainst  scandils  originally  private,  must  be  puisued  in  the  name 
of  the  complainer;  and  he  bound  to  make  out,  not  only  the  proof 
of  the  scandfd,  but  of  his  previous  Christian  demeanor  with  re- 
gard to  it,  on  peril  of  being  himself  censured  as  a  scandalous  iX3v- 
son. 

5.  In  all  other  processes  for  public  scandals  there  is  no  need 
of  an  accuser;  nor  is  the  name  of  the  informer,  without  his  con- 
sent, to  be  given  up.  Yet  if  the  innocence  of  the  party  charged 
be  satisfactorily  cleared,  the  Judicatory  is  to  inquire  wlietlier  the 
information  was  lodged  through  m;.lice,  or  imprudence,  or  other- 
wise, and  to  deal  with  the  informer  accordingly. 

u.  Although  a  process  for  scandal  be  relinquished  by  the  party 
who  commenced  it,  yet  it  may  not  therefore  \ye  dismissed  by  a  Ju- 
dicatory; since  die  support  of  discipline,  the  lecoveiy  of  tlie  of- 
fender, and  the  edification  of  die  church,  are  concerned  in  bring- 
ing it  to  an  issue. 

7.  In  a  judical  process  it  is  requisite  that  the  scandal  be  libel 
led — die  ollender  cited — proof  adduced — and  sentence  given. 

OF  LIBELS. 

1.  A  libel  is  a  written  charge  of  scandal  prefeiTcd  against  an  iii 
dividual  by  judicial  authority.     It  consists  of  two  parts,  wlierci.i 
the  first  contains  tlie  scandal  itself,  and  the  second  charges  it  in 
point  of  fact,  on  a  particular  person.     Thus,  if  A.  B.  were  prose-- 
QUted  for  drunkenness,  the  libel  would  set  (oxtlu^rst,  the  heinous* 


PROCESSES.  395 

iioss  of  the  sin,  and  then,  tliat  A.  B.  halh  actually  committed  it." 
But,  in  ordinary  casos,  it  may  be  sufticient  simply  to  state  the 
charges  against  the  oU'ender. 

2.  Every  libel,  excepting  those  grounded  on  afama  clamosa.' 
must  sjxjcify  not  only  the  sc;ukI;i1  libelled,  but  also  time,  and 
place,  that  the  person  accused  may  have  the  Ijenefit  of  every  cir- 
cumstance whicli  can  contribute  to  his  vindication. 

3.  In  the  case  of /ama  chtmosa^  it  often  h;ipf)ens,  tjiat  though 
the  scandal  be  exceedingly  flagrant,  yet  the  circumstances  of  time 
and  place  are  very  ditficuit  to  be  i)roved;  and,  therefore,  in  such 
cases  the  charge  in  the  libel  should  be  couched  in  more  general 
terms. 

AVhen  a  complaint  is,  in  the  judgment  of  a  Judicatory,  clearly 
vexatious  and  frivolous,  they  are  to  endeavour  to  convince  and 
satisfy  tlie  complaiuer;  but,  on  no  consideration  to  grant  a  libel. 

OF  CITATIONS. 

1.  Wlicn  it  is  judged  proper  to  prefer  a  libel  against  an  offend- 
er, he  shall,  by  a  written  citation,  signed  by  the  moderator  and 
clerk  of  the  Judicatory,  or  either  of  them,  be  summoned,  at  least 
eight  free  days,  to  api)ear  at  the  bar  of  the  Judicatorv',  and  put  in 
his  answer. 

2.  Every  citation  must  specify,  1st.  Tlie  Judicatory  before 
which  the  otiender  is  to  appear:  'id.  The  name  of  the  offender: 
lid.  The  time  and  place  of  api>carance:  and,  4tli.  The  name  of 
the  prosecutor,  unless  the  process  be  instituted  by  the  Judicatory. 
It  must  also  be  accompanied,  m  the  first  instance,  widi  a  c<^y  of 
tlie  libel .P 

3.  A  citation  is  also  to  be  sent  to  all  who  are  designed  as  wit- 
nesses, provided  Uiey  be  members  of  the  church;''  oUier  })ei'sonp, 
and  members  of  other  churches,  can  only  be  requested  to  appear. 

4.  If  the  offender  refuse  to  obey  his  summons,  he  is  to  be  cited 
again  witliin  at  least  ten  free  days  after  the  day  first  ap]X)inted  for 
his  appearance ;  but  the  time  allotted  him  after  his  second  sum- 
mons, is  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  Judicatory,  provided  it  be 
not  less  than  is  fully  suf^cient  for  a  seasonable  apjx^arance  before 
lliem.  A  second  neglect  or  refusal  shall  be  followed  by  a  third 
citation,  with  a  certification,  tliat  if  the  offender  do  not  appear  at 
the  time  appointed,  the  Judicatory,  besides  censuring  him  for  con- 
tumacy, will  proceed  to  try  the  libel  exhibited  against  him  as  if  he 
were  present. 

T).  That  Judicatories  may  not  be  rash  or  unreasonable  in  this 

n  Appendix  I.  No.  11.  o  See  chap.  iii.  3.  p  Ajipcr.dix  I.  No.  12 
q  Appendix  I.  No.  13. 


'•^f 


396  DiscirLTM:.  Book  2. 

part  of  the  process,  they  arc  to  be  well  ascertained,  before  they 
order  a  second  or  third  citation,  tliat  the  first  and  second  have 
been  duly  served ;  and  for  diis  purpose,  the  j^ei-son  appointed  to 
serve  lli3  summons  shall  certify  the  Judicatory  of  its  execution. 

G.  If  the  offender  appear,  or  if,  having  refused  to  appear,  he  be 
proceeded  against  in  his  absence,  tlie  first  tJiing  to  be  considered 
is  the  RELEVANT  V  of  the  libel;  that  is,  whetlier  the  tiling  charged, 
even  supposing  it  to  be  proved,  is  really  censurable.  To  the  rel- 
evancy, the  person  accused  hath  always  a  right  to  object;  but  the 
Judicatory  must  judge  of  the  v^eiglit  of  liis  cJijections. 

7.  If,  on  due  consideration,  the  libel  be  found  not  relevant,  &11 
ftuther  proceedings  are  precluded  of  course;  but  if  it  be  sustain- 
ed, the  ott'ender  is  to  bo  interrogated  respecting  the  matter  of  fact. 
If  he  acknowledge  it,  tlie  way  is  jirepared  for  a  decision;  but  if 
he  deny  it,  the  Judicatory  is  to  exaniine  tlie  proof  by  which  it  is 
supported;  and  previously  to  give  him  a  list  of  the  witnesses. 

OF  WITNESSES. 

1.  Witnesses,  who,  being  members  of  the  church,  refuse  to  ap- 
pear and  give  tlieir  testimony  when  legally  summoned,  may  be 
censured  fur  contr.macy. 

2.  Children,  idiots,  tJiose  defective  in  any  of  the  senses  on 
which  the  accuracy  of  their  knowledge  and  testimony  depends, 
accusers,  parsons  of  infamous  character,  at  enmity  with  the  accu- 
sed, under  censure  or  process  for  censure,  who  expect,  directly  or 
indirectly,  to  reap  any  temporal  advantage,  or  to  avoid  any  tempo- 
ral disadvantage,  by  giving  testimony,  cannot  be  admitted  as  wit- 
nesses either  for  or  agunst  an  offender.  On  any  of  dicse  grounds, 
lie  has  a  right  to  challenge  a  witness,  and  the  Judicatory  is  can- 
didly to  hear  and  to  decide  on  his  exceptions. 

3.  Tv.'o  unexceptionable  witnesses,  at  least,  whose  testimony 
goes  to  the  precise  act  charged  in  the  libel,  and  to  tlie  circum- 
stances of  time  and  place  under  which  it  is  stated  to  have  been 
committed,  are  necessaiy  to  conviction. 

4.  In  tljose  cases,  however,  of  a  favia  clamosa,  in  which  the 
libel  ch;cvg03  tlie  scandal  more  generally,  although  there  be  not 
two  concurring  testimonies  as  to  the  same  act;  yet  iii  several  un- 
exceptionable witnesses  bear  testimony  to  different  similar  net;:, 
belonging  unquestionably  to  the  scandal  charged,  the  libel  shall 
be  cousidered  as  proved.  Thus,  if  a  person  be  accused  on  a  fa- 
ma  clamosa,  of  profLinc  swearing,  if  several  good  witnesses  testify; 
one,  thnt  lie  hath  heard  him  swear  profanely  at  such  a  time  or 
place ;  another,  at  such  a  time  or  place ;  another,  at  such  a  time 
or  place,  &:c.  it  shall  be  sufficient  for  comiction. 


PROCESSES.  397 

5.  Witnesses  arc  to  ba  examined  in  ihc  presence  of  the  accu- 
•sed,  who  is  at  liberty  to  cross-sxainine  them:  t})e  same  privilege 
belongs  to  every  meinhcr  of  th3  Judicatory;  but  no  questions  are 
to  bo  put  or  answered,  except  through  the  moderator. 

6.  Eve:7  witness,  before  his  testimony  is  heard,  must  be  sol- 
emnly purged  of  malice  agrinst  the  "ccused,  cr  of  receiving  any 
advantage,  directly  or  indirectly,  from  appearing  as  a  witness; 
and  then  is  to  hi  solemnly  sworn.  The  oatli  is  to  be  adminis- 
tered by  the  moderator,  and  to  be  taken  by  tlic  witness,  holding 
up  his  right  hand ;  all  the  members  of  tiic  Judicatory,  and  others 
present,  standing." 

7.  The  depositions  of  witnesses  arc  to  be  taken  down  in  wri- 
ting, and  then  read  to  tliem,  that  m'stakcs  may  be  corrected,  or 
omissions  supplied ;  after  which  lliey  are  to  be  signed  by  tlie  dep<.»- 
nenfs,  and  to  be  hid  up  among  the  papers  cf  the  Judicatory. 

8.  When  an  cficnce  is  comniitted  in  the  bounds  of  a  JudicatO' 
ry,  ditferent  from  th.-.t  witli  which  the  ofllndcr  is  immediately  con- 
nected, the  f(3nner  siiould  giv3  intelligence  lliereof  to  the  latter: 
if  they  do  not,  tho  latter,  on  knowledge  thereof,  shall,  if  proof 
cannot  otherwise  be  had,  make  speedy  application  to  the  former, 
who  shill  cither  c:*^  the  witnesses  before  tlie  said  Judictitorj*,  or 
shjll  thenTiSolvcs  hear  the  testimony,  and  transmit  it  to  the  ap- 
plicants, as  circumstances  may  require. 

0.  Wlien  snch  an  appl'calion  is  received  by  a  Judicatory,  and 
liie  (listanc'3  is  tco  great  for  th:  witnesses  conveniently  to  repair 
to  tl>e  otlicr,  the  Judicatory  applied  to  shrill  appoint  a  d'y  for 
heariii'T  the  cause,  at  S'.!ch  an  interval  as  shall  alford  tlie  oftendcr 
an  opfwrtunity  of  appearing  in  his  own  defence,  if  he  be  so  mind- 
ed: of  which  time  info'mation  shall  be  givtn  to  the  moderator  cf 
t}»:5  Judicatory  applying,  and  by  him  seasonably  notified  to  thj 
o&ader. 

OTHER  PPvOOF. 

1.  T^is  records  of  a  Judicatory,  or  any  part  thereof,  whether 
original  or  transcriljcd,  if  authenticated  by  the  moderator  and 
clerk,  or  either  of  then»,  shall  be  uecmjd  good  and  suiTicient  evi- 
dence in  every  olhrr  Judicator}'. 

9.  Tc.^tiniuin'  talicn  tefore  a  Judicator}-,  and  certified  asabov(% 
li  be  received  by  li^ery  otlier  as  no  less  valid,  than  if  it  bad  been 

n  before  tliemselvts. 
3.  (:cnuine  pri'. u'e  papers,  such  as  letters,  tS^c.  shall  bo  admit- 
ted in  proof,  unltHS  just  cause  can  be  shov/n  for  n'fu>ing  them. 
4   Alllioiigh  conviction  cannot  be  grounded  on  presunriptious 

I  Appendix  I.  No.  14. 
3i» 


303  DISCIPLINE.  Book  2. 

alone,  yet  tliey  are  always  to  be  taken  in  connection  with  the  tes- 
timony, as  they  are  frequently  of  essential  importance  in  cstablidh- 
iug  or  deslroying  its  credibility;  and  less  or  more  stress  is  to  be 
laid  upon  them,  as  tliey  are  trivial,  probable,  or  violent. 

OF  EXCULPATION. 

1 .  The  accused  hath  always  a  right  to  exculpate  himself,  and 
for  tliis  purpose  to  adducs  every  kind  of  proof  wiiich  is  admitted 
egainst  him. 

2.  Ill  the  case  of  contradictory  evidence,  the  Judicatory  ia 
carefully  to  consider  the  nature,  number,  respjctabihty,  and  cir- 
cuinstai:ices  of  Uie  diflercnt  prcof:^. 

3.  After  tlie  several  proofs  liave  been  heard,  tlie  accused  shall 
h'lve  the  privilege  of  commenting  on  them. 

OF  SENTENCES. 

1.  The  accused  having  finished  his  remarks  or  defence,  if  any 
be  offered,  the  Judicatory  shall  seriously  pondar  the  libel,  and  the 
proofs,  together  with  th3  exculpalion,  in  order  to  prepare  their 
sentence. 

2.  It  is  not,  however,  to  be  understood,  that  Judicatories  are 
bound  to  give  sentence  at  the  same  me  jting  at  which  the  cause  is 
tried,  or  even  to  finish  the  trial  at  cne  meeting.  Herein  they  must 
use  their  discretion,  Ixiing  carcf  j1,  at  tlie  same  time,  that  a  pro- 
cess be  not  neeuhssly  protr:iclcd. 

ri.  Ssutjnces  are  either  absolutory,  w!iich  acquit  the  accused; 
or  coiidcnmatory,  v/hich  pronounce  him  guilty  of  the  scandal  li- 
belled; or  mixed,  whJch  partly  acquit,  and  partly  condemn. 


CHAPTER  V. 
Cf  Processes  againut  Minutcrs. 

1.  All  processes  against  ministers  are  to  ccmraence  before  the 
Prfsby;eric3  to  which  they  belong. 

2.  Tiie  honour  and  success  of  vhe  gospel  being  iiitimafely  con- 
nected with  tliJ  unblemished  reputation  of  raini.sters,  both  as  to 
doctrine  an<l  conduct,  scandalous  charges  are  not  to  be  received 
by  any  Judicatory  upon  slight  grounds;  nor,  when  received,  to 
be  negligently  examined;  nor,  if  found  true,  to  be  slightly  cor- 
sured. 

3.  That  the  faults  of  ministers  may  not  be  indiscreetly  spared, 
norras'.ily  made  tire  subj.^ct  of  judicial  cognizmce,  the  sime  can- 
dour, caution,  and  method,  substituting  only  the  Presbytery  for 


CENSURES.  399 

* 

the  Session,  are  to  be  obscned  in  investigating  charges  against 
iJieni,  as  are  prescribed  in  the  cat-e  of  private  members. 

4.  If  a  minister  be  conAocted  of  such  principles  or  conduct  as 
nre  clearly  and  grossly  scandalous,  (he  Presbytery,  whatever  bo 
Jiis  repentance,  or  hov.ever  rnanites'.ed,  is  imniediately  to  depose 
him,  and  to  assign  liiin  a  day  for  the  public  confession  of  liis  sin, 
and  profession  of  rejxjntance. 

5.  A  minister,  accused  of  atrocious  crimes,  and  refusing,  afler 
tliree  regular  citations,  to  appear  at  tiio  bar  of  the  Presbytery, 
shall  be  suspended  from  tiic  exorcise  of  his  ofiicc;  and  if  he  pc'r- 
sist  in  his  contumacy,  may  be  dojKjsud  and  excomtnuuicated. 

0.  Presbyteries  are  to  be  extremely  careful  of  involving  in  the 
shame  and  severity  of  a  judicial  process,  those  irregularities  vvliich 
appear  to  be  mercly  acta  of  inlirmity;  and  those  errors  which  do 
not  strike  at  the  vitals  of  doctrinal  or  practical  godliness;  which 
are  not  pertinaciously  adiicred  tc,  nor  niischievouslv  jMopagiit*  d 
to  the  subversion  of  the  order,  unit}-,  and  peace  ot'  the  church, 
riipy  are,  therefore,  thoroughly  to  sift  accusations  against  minis- 
ters, and  to  be  well  satisfied  respecting  the  crimin:  1  and  pjmi- 
cious  nature  and  tendency  of  the  scandal  ch:irged,  befcjre  they  al- 
low a  libel  to  be  grounded  thereon.  And  they  are  to  use  sjvcial 
diligence  for  removing  those  unecsinesscs  and"  complaints  which 
arise  from  cause's  tliat  will  not  Vv-arrant  a  process. 

7.  Calumniators  of  ministers  arc  (o  be  severely  censured,  and 
in  projxirtion  to  the  malignity  or  raslmcss  which  shall  apjHjur  in 
tJie  prosecution. 


CIIAl^TER  VI. 
Of  Censures. 

1.  Cliurch  censures,  being  cniirely  of  a  fj)iritual  nature,  can- 
not operate  any  civil  eSic*. 

2.  As  they  are  among  tlio  most  important  means  by  wliicli  th-; 
I  oRn  jR'srs  reigns  in  his  church,  they  arc  to  be  employed  with 
much  caution,  reverence,  and  sol<;mni!y;  nor  can  there  be  a  great- 
er indignity  offered  to  his  m;'j;s!y,  than  to  prostitute  them  to  any 
carnal  p',;r])cscs. 

3.  Allhough  the  contempt  which  the  world  potirs  upon  ccclc- 
siasli'al  censincs  should  call  forlli  tlie  excrcisr;  cf  prudence,  yet 
cliiUi.h-ofHccrs,  being  clothed  wiiJi  the  authorily  of  their  King, 
nre  not  ihcreby  to  be  deterred  from  the  f  lithful  discharge  of  their 
duty;  they  are  rather  to  be  s'.iniulatcd  to  double  vigilance,  lest 
tlie  barriers  which  Christ  liath  erected  to  separate  his  diurcli  from 


400  DisciPLUfE.  Book  2. 

tlw  world,  be  swept  away  by  the  torrent  of  evil  opinion  and  evil 
example. 

4.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  having  promised  that  he  will  ratify 
in  heaven,  those  censures  which,  in  his  name,  and  according  to 
his  appointment,  are  inflicted  by  his  officers  upon  earth,*  they 
cannot  be  despised  but  at  the  utmost  peril;  and  will  be  found  to 
have  a  serious  influence  on  the  spiritual  condition  of  those  wlio 
fall  under  them. 

Church  censures  are  five  fold : — admonition,  rebuke,  svspen- 
sion,  deposition,  and  excommunicaiion. 

OF  ADMONITION. 

1.  Admonition  is  the  lowest  degree  of  censure.  It  consits  in 
gently  reproving  an  offender,  for  his  sin  and  scandal;  warning 
him  of  his  guilt  and  danger;  and  exJiorting  him  to  be  more 
watchful  and  circumspect  for  tlie  future.  It  supposes  the  olfence 
to  be  known  only  to  a  few,  or  to  be  less  aggravated,  in  its  cir- 
cumstances. 

2.  It  ought  to  proceed  on  a  certain  knowledge  of  the  sin  and 
scandal  having  been  committed ;  and  is  the  first  step  which  should 
be  taken  towards  the  oiTender's  reformation. 

3.  Admonition,  in  the  cas3  of  a  private  church-member,  or  ru- 
ling elder,  ought  to  be  administered  in  private  by  one  or  more 
members  of  Session :  in  case  of  a  minister,  by  one  or  more  mem- 
ters  of  Presbytery. 

OF  REBUKE. 

1.  Rebuke  is  a  higher  degree  of  censure,  and  should  be  ad- 
ministered by  an  ecclesiastical  court  in  a  judicial  capacity.  When 
it  can  be  done  without  injuring  the  public  credit  of  religion,  Ju- 
dicatories may  find  it  for  edification  to  rebuke  the  offender  in  pri- 
vate. This  is  particularly  necessary  in  cases  of  private  scandal, 
and  it  must  always  be  done  in  the  name  of  the  liead  of  the  church. 

2.  When  the  scandn.l  is  public,  and  the  sin  more  aggravated, 
it  is  prcpL'r  tliat  the  rebuke  be  publicly  administered.  But  it  is 
generally  expedient  th'it  rebukes,  whether  private  or  public,  be 
preceded  by  private  admonition. 

OF  SUSPENSION. 

1.  Susi^ension  relates  either  to  tlie  private  members,  or  to  the 
officers  of  the  church.  Willi  respect  to  the  fonner,  it  is  a  tempo- 
rary judicial  exclusion  of  an  offender  from  the  sealim^  ordi- 
nances.^ With  respect  to  the  latter,  it  is  a  temporary  judical 
exclusion  from  the  exercias  of  offce." 

a  Mat.  18: 18.       b  Appendix  I.  No.  15.        c  Appendi.i  I.  No.  16. 


CEN^SCRES.  401 

2.  This  censure  is  attaclied  to  scandals  which  cannot  be  re- 
moved by  admoiiition  or  rebuke,  and  which  render  it  improper 
for  the  scandalous  |)crson  to  remain  in  the  actual  enjoyment  of 
sacramental  privilege,  or  in  the  exercise  of  office. 

3.  Suspensions  arc  generally  indefinite  in  their  duration,  con- 
tinuing till  the  person  suspended  afford  signs  of  penitence  which 
may  warrant  their  repeal.  But  Judicatories  are  to  consider  how 
far  it  may  be  expedient,  in  certain  cases,  to  limit  their  operation 
to  a  fixed  period. 

4.  SuspMLsion,  unless  of  ministers,  may  be  cither  private  or 
public.  The  former  is  oftentimes  indispensable,  when  bringing 
the  scandal  to  public  view,  would  be  unuccessar} ,  ysa,  higlJ}  in- 
judicious. 

5.  Sessions  may  find  it  their  duty  to  keep  back  from  sealing  or- 
dinance, by  a  private  resolution,  members  of  whom  scandalous 
report.s  arc  corroborated  by  sirong  prestunptions,  even  tliough 
tliey  have  not  been,  or  cannot  be  legally  convicted. 

G.  When  a  scandal,  or  the  charge  of  a  scandal,  is  made  public 
so  near  tlic  time  of  celebrating  the  sacrament  of  the  sujiper,  tlial 
there  is  not  leisure  for  a  due  examination,  the  accused  {)erson, 
provided  his  oS'encc,  if  proved,  require  such  a  censure,  is  by  all 
means  to  be  restrained  from  communicating. 

7.  Suspension,  after  public  rebuke,  is  always  to  be  public. 

8.  As  the  mainlenance  of  the  honour  of  Christ,  the  exonera- 
tion of  clmrch-ofiiccrs,  and  the  warning  of  others,  are  princi|)al 
ends  of  censure,  it  is  not  necessary  to  the  propriety  of  a  public 
siisjiension,  tliat  a  person  suspended  be  actually  present.  But 
iJiis  does  not  absolve  the  ofiender  from  his  obligation  to  appear; 
and  he  is  to  be  strictly  required  tliercto  by  tlic  Judicatorj'  ceu- 


OF  DEPOSITION. 

1.  Disposition  is  the  judicial  degradation  of  an  opccrfrom 
hi.i  office*  Probationers,  though  they  may  be  suspended  or  dis- 
charged, having  never  been  invested  with  office,  cannot,  properly, 
be  deposed. 

2.  An  act  of  deposition  is  not  to  be  passed  but  with  the  great- 
est deliberation ;  and  for  the  most  important  reasons.  It  is  or- 
<linarily  to  lie  preceded  by  suspension.  It  is  not,  if  possible,  to 
bo  inflicted  on  ministers,  witliout  S\Tiodical  advice;  nor  on  other 
presbyters,  without  the  advice  of  a  Presbytery. 

3.  When  a  minister  is  de|)osed,  his  congregation  is  immedi- 
ately to  be  declared  vacant. 

d  Appendix  I.  No.  IG. 


m 


402  DISCIPLINE.  Book  2. 

4.  Deposition  dotli  not  necessarily  draw  after  it  the  censure  of 
exco  mmunication. 

OF  EXCOMMUNICATION. 

1.  Excommunication  is  the  judicial  excision  of  an  offender, 
from  the  visible  church  of  Christ,  and  a  pronouncing  him  to  be- 
long to  the  kingdom  of  Satan.^ 

2.  Heinous  violations  of  the  law  of  God  in  practice,  and  such 
errors  in  principle  as  unhinge  the  christian  profession,  are  the 
only  scandals  for  which  the  sentence  of  excommunication  shall 
be  i)assed. 

3.  Even  on  those  enormous  scandals,  except  tiiey  be  accompn- 
nied  with  aggravations  of  peculiar  atrocity,  this  dreadful  censure 
is  not  to  be  pronounced  till  genller  means  have  filled. 

4.  When  private  members  or  officers,  not  being  ministers  ol 
the  word,  fall  into  such  scandals,  the  Session  is  to  proceed  as  in 
the  i)ros3cution  of  other  public  scandals;  and  having  brought 
tlie  matter  to  a  public  admonition  and  suspension  from  scalin;.i 
ordinances,  is  to  refer  the  case,  and  all  proceedings  tlierein,  to  tliG* 
Presbytery. 

5.  The  Presbytery,  when  there  is  no  appeal,  shall  resume  the 
process  where  the  Session  left  it,  unless  there  appear  such  defects 
in  the  Sessional  proceedings,  or  in  the  proof  of  the  libel,  as  shall 
call  for  a  revision;  and  having  fully  considered  the  scandal  li- 
belled, the  steps  taken  in  the  prosecution  of  it,  and  the  subse- 
ijuent  carriage  of  the  offender,  shall  give  their  decision  respect- 
ing the  censure  of  excommunication. 

6.  The  censure  being  passed,  a  Presbyterial  warrant  for  tiie 
intimation  of  it  shall  be  directed  to  the  moderator  of  the  aforf 
said  Session;  or,  if  the  congregation  be  vacant,  to  some  otlwi 
minister.*^ 

7.  At  the  time  appemted  for  this  purpose,  the  minister,  having 
briefly  explained  tlie  nature,  necessity,  and  end  of  church  cen- 
sures, shall  relate  the  steps  of  the  process  in  order;  shewing  the 
church's  faithfulness  and  tenderness  to  the  offender;  his  ob- 
durate impenitence  under  all  the  endeavours  used  to  reclaim 
him;  and  the  duty  of  cutling  him  entirely  off  from  the  fellowship 
of  the  faithful,  as  the  only  remaining  means  of  bringing  him  to 
repentance, 

8.  The  minister  then  repeating  the  Presbyterial  warrant  for  tlie 
censure  he  is  about  to  intimate,  is  to  call  upon  the  congregation 
to  join  with  him  in  imploring  the  Lord's  blessing  on  this  terrible 
ordinance,  that  it  may  be  effectual,  botli  to  recover  tlie  offender, 
and  to  edify  others, 

e  Appendix  I.  No.  17.  f  Appendix  I.  No.  19. 


RESTORATION   OP   OrrENT)ER?.  403 

0.  Prayer  being  ended,  the  minister  is,  widi  great  gravity  and 
riuleinnitv,  to  intimate  the  censure,  dechuing  tlio  scandalous  per- 
son, in  tlie  name,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  Lokd  Jk.^us  Christ, 
cut  olV  from  tlie  fellowship  of  the  church,  and  delivered  unto 
Satan,  for  the  destruction  of  the  (Icsh,  that  the  s})irit  may  be  savetl 
in  the  day  of  tlie  Lord  Jksus. 

10.  Aitcr  this  intimation  of  the  censure,  all  the  members  of 
Uie  congregation  are  to  be  warned  that  the  jx:rson  cast  out  of  tlie 
church  is  no  longer  a  brother;  and  are  to  be  exliorted  and  enjoin- 
ed to  shun  all  intercourse  or  conversation  with  him  that  can  lie 
avoided.  Nevcrlheless,  exconimunicalion  dissolveth  not  thu 
bonds  of  natural  or  civil  relations,  norexemptcth  from  tlie  duties 
belonging  to  them. 


CHAPTER  Vn. 
Of  the  Penitence  and  Restoration  of  Offenders. 

1.  Our  LoRn  Jesus  hath  committed  to  the  officers  of  his 
church,  the  jKiwer  not  only  of  iiifliciing  censures,  but  of  rejjeal- 
ing  them,  and  admitting  returning  ofl'cnders  to  tlie  communion 
and  the  privileges  of  his  j)eopk'. 

2.  As  persons  are  censured  not  for  the  want  of  saving  graco. 
but  for  outward  scandal ;  so,  the  penitence  required  to  warrant 
their  restoration  is  not  a  really  gracious  and  s;iving  change,  but 
such  as  will  remove  tlie  scandal  for  which  they  are  censured. 

3.  It  is  not,  however,  every  verbal  profnssion  of  contrition,  nor 
every  promise  of  amendment,  nor  even  a  partial  reformation,  tliat 
is  to  bo  judged  satisfying. 

4.  Such  persons  as,  from  time  to  time,  profess  their  sorrow 
for  tlieir  sin,  and  yet  live  in  the  practice  of  it,  are  doubly  scan- 
dfilous;  as  they  not  only  dishonour  God  by  tlieir  crime,  but  mock 
him  by  their  hyix)crisy. 

5.  Professions  of  repentance,  accompanied  by  those  circum- 
stances, which  are  admitted  in  other  cases  to  he  good  evidences 
of  >roRAL  sRRioisNf»*,  sucli  as  freeness,  gravity,  and  apparent 
humility,  in  confession  of  sin,  and  of  the  justice  of  the  censure; 
using  the  proper  means  of  attaining  the  desired  end;  abstaining 
from  such  things  as  may  render  a  profession  respected;  and  per- 
severing in  diligence  and  circumspection — such  jHofessions  are  to 
be  deemed  satisfactory,  and  warrant  a  release  from  censure. 

6.  An  otTender  may  exhibit  such  tokens  of  repentance  aa 
sliould  induce  a  Judicatory  to  forbear  censure  otlier  than  admo 
jiilion.     But  this  principle  is  to  be  applied  witli  great  caution  \n 


^] 


404  DisciPuxE.  Book  2. 

cases  where  no  penitence  is  evinced,  nor  any  confession  made, 
before  the  fact  is  fully  provvxi. 

7.  AVhere  a  poison  is  under  process  for  a  higher  censure,  Iiis 
penilenc?,  on  conviction,  may  be  so  tar  satisfying  as  to  require  a 
milder  one.  Thus,  the  penitence  of  a  person  under  process  for 
cxconinumication,  may  render  it  proper  to  proc3cd  no  farther  llian 
suspension. 

8.  The  carriage  of  an  offender  may  be  such  as  tJiat  a  Judica- 
torj'  may  not  have  freedom  to  infhct  the  censure  to  whicli  the 
process  would  natively  lead ;  nor  yet  to  dismiss  him  altogetJier 
witji  a  gentler  one.  Li  these  cases  it  may  be  p!oj)er  to  censure 
more  lightly  than  was  at  first  intended,  and  in  tJic  mean  time  to 
Uay  process.  This,  it  is  to  be  observed,  does  not  tenninate  the 
prosecution,  but  merely  suspends  it;  and  in  tlie  event  of  an  of- 
lender''s  relapse  into  his  scandal,  leaves  all  that  was  done  formerly 
in  fiill  force;  and  the  Judicatory  resumes  the  process  in  that 
stage  of  it  in  which  it  was  suspended.  Provided,  however,  that 
if  a  SLisp^nded  process  be  not  resumed,  on  account  of  the  scandal 
again  breaking  out  in  one  year,  it  shall  be  considered  as  finally 
closed. 

9.  Ol^endors  are  to  be  restored  by  the  same  autliority  which 
censurefl  them. 

10.  No  public  censure  is  to  be  removed,  but  in  virtue  of  public 
satisfaction.  For  private  censures,  nothing  more  than  private  sa- 
tisfaction siiall  be  exacted. 

11.  When  an  offender,  who  hath  been  excommunicated,  is  de- 
sirous of  re-admission  into  the  church  of  Chhist,  he  is  to  lay  his 
request  before  the  Presbyteiy  by  whom  the  censure  was  passed; 
and  if  tliey,  after  close  and  fiitiifal  dealing  with  his  conscience, 
and  a  careful  inquiry  into  the  tenor  of  his  conversation  since  cen- 
sure, be  satisfied  with  his  professions  of  repentance;  that  the 
scandal  hath  been  in  a  good  measure  done  away  by  his  edifying 
l)eiiaviour;  and  that  there  is  no  danger  of  reviving  it  by  acced- 
ing to  his  request ;  they  are  to  absolve  and  restore  him,  and  order 
liis  absolution  and  restoration  to  be  intimated  to  the  congregation. 

12.  The  day  appointed  for  this  purpose  is  to  be  previously  in- 
timated from  the  pulpit:  when  it  arrives,  the  otFonder  is  to  appear 
before  the  congregation,  and  to  make  a  solemn  profession  of  his 
sense  of  his  misery  in  being  shut  out  from  the  fellowship  of  the 
saints — of  the  justice  of  the  censure  passed  upon  him — of  his 
contrition  for  his  sin  in  dishonouring  God;  in  grieving  the  hearts 
of  his  people,  and  causing  the  prof  me  to  blaspheme — of  his  un- 
feigned desire  to  flee  for  pardon  to  the  blood  of  Christ— and  of 
liis  resolution,  through  grace,  henceforwarii  to  study  to  adorn  the 
doctrine  of  God  the  Saviour, 


DECLINATURES.  40r» 

13.  This  prof-^spion  being  finished,  tlie  minister  is  briefly  (o  un- 
fold the  grace  of  our  liORi)  .Iksus  Christ  towards  the  returning 
sinner;  and,  having  n^ad  the  Prcshyterial  wanant,?  is  to  call  up- 
on the  congregation  to  join  wilh  him  in  "praising  the  LoRn  fur 
"  blessing  the  censure  intlicted  by  hiscliurch;  and  in  praying  that 
^  he  would  mcrcifidly  acc.opt  tliis  person,  who,  for  liis  great  sin, 
"  and  for  his  contempt  of  all  admonition,  was  cut  oft'  iVoni  iiis 
"  people;  tliat  he  would,  by  iiis  Holy  Spirit,  give  him  the  grace 
'•  of  unfeigned  repentance;  would  pardon  hhn  freely  through  the 

•  righteousness  of  our  Lord  Jiisus  Christ,  and  would  grant 
liiin  incn^aso  in  all  godliness;  th;t  Satan  may  be  bruised  under 
Ills  feet,  the  name  of  our  I^ord  Ji;sus  mngiu'fiod,  the  church 
.(lirted,  and  himself  saved  with  an  everlasting  salvation." 

14.  After  prayer,  the  minister  shnll  declare  the  absolution;'"  ac- 
companying it  with  an  exlioitation  to  llie  person  absolved,  to 
<louble  watchfulness  in  his  Christian  profession.  He  is  also  to 
i^xliort  thf  memters  of  tiie  congregation  to  receive  tlieir  brother 
in  the  spirit  of  meekness  and  of  love;  rr'joicing  in  his  recovery, 
and  endeavouring  to  strengthen  him  in  l!ie  good  ways  of  God. 

l.").  Deposed  officers,  especially  minisiers,  who  liave  also  l>eea 
debarred  by  susjx'nsion  or  c.vconuuunicition  from  scaling  or- 
dinances, may  often  be  restored  to  the  latter,  when  it  would  be 
highly  injudicious  to  reinstate  them  in  their  ollices. 

lt>.  An  officer,  dopos^l  for  scandalous  conduct,  luay  not  be 
restored  even  on  the  most  convincing  evidence  of  deeji  sorrow 
for  his  sin,  witliout  some  time  of  emhient  and  ex  ^mplary,  hum- 
ble and  edifying  convcrsution,  to  heal  tlie  wound  nude  by  his 
scandid. 

17.  No  scandal,  wliich  hath  !)een  removed  by  satisfictioriV^'i^Jl 
c\"er  be  the  ground  of  any  o1  her  process ;  nor  is  the  pei-son  i-estor- 
ed  ever  to  be  upbraided  with  it,  either  by  church-officers  or  private 
mi;mb:;r9.  Such  as  transgress  in  this  respect  shall  be  accounted 
seuidaJous,  and  treated  accordingly. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
Of  Declinatures, 

1 .  \  Declinaiurc  is  t!ic  refusal  of  a  person  under  process  to 
subniit  to  trial  by  a  particular  Judicatory. 

2.  When  a  i>erson,  in  order  to  evade  a  process,  or  without  as- 
signing any  jusi  reason,  declines  tlic  authority  of  his  proper  Judi- 

g  Appendix  I.  No.  20.  h  Appendix  I.  No.  18. 

35 


406  DisciPLEfE.  Book  2. 

catory,  such  a  declinature  is  not  only  unwarrantable,  but  contu- 
macious ;  and  is  not  to  impede  the  process,  unless  it  be  referred 
to  the  next  liigher  Judicatory. 

3.  If  a  Judicatory  betray  unfairness  or  partiality;  if  they,  be- 
fore full  investig.ation,  by  any  judicial  act,  prejudge  the  cause;  if, 
in  conducting  the  process,  they  claim  to  decide  on  subjects  of 
which  (hey  have  no  cognizance,  or  otherwise  act  illegally;  if  they 
permit  members  who  are  nearly  related  to,  or  wlio  are  at  personal 
variance  with,  either  of  the  parties;  or  who  have  tJicmselves  been 
active  as  parties;  still  to  sit  in  judgment  afier  behig  duly  chal- 
lenged ;  in  all  these  cases  a  dechnature  is  warrantable. 

4.  It  is  not,  however,  to  be  supiwsod,  that  even  a  lawful  de- 
clinature quashes  a  process.  It  only  removes  it  to  another  Judi- 
catoiy;  and  if  the  declinature  be  not  accompanied  with  an  ap- 
peal to  tlie  superior  Judicatory,  the  parly  is  to  be  cited  thither  by 
tlie  Judicatory  which  he  declined. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Of  References. 

1.  A  Reference  is  a  judicial  representation,  made  by  an  infe- 
rior Judicatory  to  the  next  superior,  of  a  case  not  yet  decided, 
and  is  always  to  be  in  writing. 

2.  References  arc  either  for  advice,  or  for  full  discussion  and 
final  decision. 

3.  References  of  the  former  kind  only  suspend  the  dctennina- 
tion  of  the  Judicatory  from  wliich  they  come ;  but  do  not  inter- 
fere with  the  ultimate  decision. 

4.  References  of  the  latter  kind  relinquish  the  prosecution  of 
the  case  refen-ed,  and  have  it  implicitly  to  the  judgment  of  the 
superior  Judicatory. 

5.  Though  references,  except  for  special  reasons,  ought  always 
to  procure  advice  from  Judicatories  referred  to,  yet  the  latter  are 
not  necessarily  bound,  even  when  desired,  to  give  a  final  judg- 
ment ;  but  may,  if  they  see  fit,  remit  the  matter,  with  advice,  to 
the  Judicatory  referring. 

6.  Cases  new,  important,  difficult,  whose  decision  may  estab- 
lish a  principle  or  precedent  of  extensive  influence,  or  on  which 
tlie  sentiments  of  the  Judicatory  are  greatly  divided,  form  some 
of  the  principal  subjects  of  reference. 


APPEALS.  407 

CHAPTER  X. 
Of  Appeals. 

1 .  An  appeal  is  the  removal  of  a  cause  from  an  inferior  to  a 
suparior  Judicatory,  by  a  party  afTrrricved. 

2.  Appeals  are  eitlier  from  a  part  of  the  proceedings  of  a  Judi- 
catory, or  from  a  definitive  sentence. 

3.  When  appeals  of  the  former  kind  are  brought  before  a  Judi- 
catory, it  is  in  Uieir  option  either  to  take  the  whole  of  ihe  cause 
under  cognizanc?,  or  merely  to  decide  on  Uie  particular  acts  ex- 

j      cepted  against,  and  remit  tJie  cause  to  the  Judicatory  appealed 
j       from. 

'  4.  Appeals  from  a  definitive  sentence  require  a  revision  of  Uie 

wliole  cause. 

5.  Ever}'  appellant  is  bound  to  give  his  app?al,  with  the  reasons 
thereof,  in  writing,  to  the  Judicatorj'  apjxjaled  from,  at  the  most 
in  ten  days  after  notice  of  liis  intention;  which  notice  is  to  be 
iriade  at  the  time  when  he  conceives  himself  aggrieved:  and  on 
default,  his  appeal  falls. 

6.  Appeals  are  always  to  be  carried,  in  regular  gradation, 
from  an  inferior  Judicatory  to  llic  one  immediately  superior. 

7.  When  an  apjxj:il  is  brouglit  before  a  Judicatory,  they  are 
first  to  inquire  whether  it  hatli  been  regularly  conducted;  and  if 
not,  to  refuse  it,  without  .special  reasons  to  the  contrary;  and 
liovcr  when  it  contravenes  the  preceding  regulation. 

8.  The  Judicatory  appealed  to  is  next  to  inquire  into  the  pro- 
cedure of  tliat  appealed  from;  and  if  it  sliall  nppear  to  have  been 
regular  and  proper,  no  blame  .sliall  bo  attached  to  said  Judica- 
tory, even  though  tlie  appeal  be  sustained,  and  tlie  sentence  re 
Nersed. 

*.).  If,  on  due  consideration,  an  appeal  from  a  definitive  sen- 
tence be  sustained,  the  Judicatory  a])paaled  to  shall  tiT  the  libe 
as  though  it  had  been  originally  ordered  by  themselves;  and  if 
they  find  cause  for  over-ruling  the  sentence  ap|x;alcd  from,  shall 
use  ever)'  mctliod  of  satisfying  tlie  injured,  as  well  as  of  doing 
him  justice. 

1(3.  When  an  appeal  from  a  definitive  sentence  is  not  sustain- 
ed, or  if  sustained,  die  appellant  is  cast,  tlie  Judicatory  appealed 
,  ♦  to  is  to  ratify  tlie  s.entence,  and  direct  that  appealed  from  to  pro- 
ceed in  die  execution  of  it. 

11.  Litigious  apix;llants  are  to  be  censured ;  but  this  censure 
is  not  to  susjiend  or  mitigate  the  censure  attached  to  the  crime 
libelled. 

12.  If  an  appellant,  after  entering  his  appeal  before  a  superior 


409  WORSHIP.  Book  3. 

Judicator}',  csase  to  prosecute  if,  it  shall  be  considered  as  inde- 
lensiblc,  aaid  the  proceedings  of  the  inferior  Judicatoiy  con- 
firmed. 

13.  Judicatories  appealed  from,  being  parties  in  tlie  cause, 
camiot,  in  the  superior  Judicatories,  vole  on  any  ques.io.i  con- 
nected witli  the  appeal. 


'1 


BOCZ  III. 

OF  ^V022SHIP.' 

— ®©©— 

CHAPTER  I. 

Of  the  Ordinances  in  a  Particular  Congregation. 

The  ordinances  in  a  single  congregation  are  prayer  and  thanks- 
giving; singing  of  psalms;  the  word  read,  (although  there  follow 
no  immediate  explication  of  what  is  read)  the  word  expounded 
and  applied;  the  sacraments  administered;  dismissing  the  people 
witjia  blessing;  catechising;  visitation  of  the  sick.'> 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  Design  of  the  ensuing  Directory. 

Care  hath  been  taken  to  hold  forth  thereiji  such  things  as  are  of 
divine  institution  in  every  ordinance,  and  to  set  forth  other  things 
according  to  the  rules  of  Christian  prudence,  agreeable  to  the 
general  rules  of  the  word  of  God :  notliing  more  being  meant, 
than  tliat  the  general  heads,  the  sense  and  scope  of  the  prayers, 
and  other  parts  of  public  worship,  being  known  to  all,  there  may 
he  a  consent  of  all  the  churches  in  those  things  that  contain  the 
substance  of  the  service  and  worship  of  God;  and  tlie  ministers 
may  be  hereby  directed,  in  their  administrations,  to  keep  like 
soundness  in  doctrine  and  prayer,  and  may,  if  need  be,  have 
some  help  and  furniture;  and  yet  so  as  they  become  not  hereby 
slothful  and  negligent  in  stirring  up  the  gifts  of  Chiust  in  tliem; 
but  that  each  one,  by  meditation,  by  taking  heed  to  himself,  and 

a  Fi  r  the  principle  and  rule  of  religious  worship,  see  the  Laiger  Ca- 
techism on  the  second  commandment, 
b  Confession,  chap,  21:  5. 


ASSEMBLING   AND   BEHAVIOUK.  409 

the  flock  of  God  committed  to  him,  and  by  wisely  observing  the 
wnys  ol"  divine  providence,  may  be  careful  to  furnish  his  heart  and 
tongue  willi  farther  or  other  materials  of  prayer  and  exliorlatiou, 
aa  bh  ill  be  needful  upon  all  occasions. 


CHAPTER  ni. 

THE  DIRECTORY  FOR  PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

Sect.  I.  Of  the  Assembling  of  the  Congregation^   and  their 
Behaviour  in  the  Public  Worship  of  God, 

1.  When  the  congregation  is  1o  meet  for  ])ublic  \vor(5liip,  tlic 
people  (having  before  prepared  their  hearts  thereunto)  txight  all 
to  comn  and  join  tlicrein:  not  absenting  themselves  fiom  the  pub- 
lic onhuanc^s  through  negligence,  or  upon  pretence  of  private 
nii;eting^.  And  it  is  highly  requisite,  for  the  decorum  of  publii- 
worship,  that  Ixjth  ministers  and  |x;oplc  use  their  diligence  to  at- 
tend punctually  at  tlieiiour  ajipointed. 

'-*.  li(H  iill  enter  the  assembly,  and  take  their  seats  or  places, 
not  irreverently,  but  in  a  grave  and  seemly  manner;  avoiding 
\vhisjH*ring  or  conversation. 

.*{.  The  congregation  being  assembled,  tlie  minister,  after  so- 
lemn Calling  on  them  to  tlie  worshipping  of  tliC  great  name  of 
(jod,  iniy  l)egin  with  prayer. 

'  In  all  reverence  and  humility  acknowledging  iho  incomprc- 
'  hcnsible  greatness  and  majesty  of  the  Lonr*,  (in  whose  jiresencc 

*  tli.^y  do  then,  in  a  sjiecial  manner,  appear)  and  their  o\\'n  vile- 

*  ness  and  unworthiness  to  ap])roach  so  near  liim,  wil!i  tjieir  utter 
'  inability  of  themselves  to  so  great  a  work;  and  humbly  beseech- 

*  ing  him  tor  pardon,  assistance  and  acceptance,  in  the  whole 

*  service  then  to  be  {)erfonned;  and  fur  a  blessing  on  that  parti- 
'  cular  jwrtion  of  his  word  tlien  to  be  read:  and  all  in  the  name 
'  .  nd  mediation  of  die  Ix)Rn  Jksus  Chkist.' 

lint  as  it  has  been,  for  a  long  time,  the  ordinary  practice  of  our 
churcli  to  connnenc'}  public  worship  with  singing  of  |>salmp,  it  is 
left  to  the  discretion  of  congregations  to  adojit  eilher  of  tliese 
iimkIcs  which  they  shall  judge  l)est  suited  to  lluir  circumstances. 
Nor  sliall  a  fjw  explanatory  remarks  upon  the  i^alm  previous  to 
its  being  sung,  be  construed  an  infringement  of  tliis  order:  Ne- 
vcrthelass,  in  ih'.s  e.xerciso  brevity  is  recommended. 

4.  The  public,  worsliii)  being  begun,  the  pjojjlo  are  wholly  to 
attend  upon  it,  forbearing  to  read  any  thing,  e.vcept  wlut  tiki  min- 
ister is  th^u  reading  or  citing;  and  absluining  much  more  iiom 
35* 


410  WORSHIP.  Book  3. 

all  private  whisperings,  conferences,  salutations,  or  doing  rever- 
ence to  any  psrson  present  or  coming  in;  as  also  from  all  gazing, 
sleeping,  and  oilier  indecent  behaviour,  which  may  disturb  the 
minister  or  people,  or  hinder  tliemselves  or  otliers  in  the  service 
of  God. 

5.  If  any,  tlirough  necessity,  be  hindered  from  being  present 
at  tlie  beginning,  they  are  not,  when  they  come  into  the  congre- 
gation, to  betake  themselves  to  their  private  devotions,  but  rever- 
ently to  compos3 -themselves  to  join  with  the  assembly  in  that 
ordinance  of  God  which  is  then  in  hand. 

Sect.  II.     Of  Public  Reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

1.  Reading  of  the  word  in  the  congregation  being  part  of  the 
public  worship  of  God,  (wherein  we  acknowledge  our  de]>endence 
u})ou  liini,  and  subjection  to  liim,)  and  one  mean  sanctified  by 
him  for  the  edifying  of  his  people,  is  to  be  peifomied  l)y  tlie 
pastors  and  teachers,  and  such  as  have  been  regularly  licensed  to 
])reach  the  gospel,  though  not  yet  crdaiiied. 

2.  How  large  a  portion  shall  be  read  at  once,  and  in  wliat 
order,  is  left  to  (he  wisdom  of  the  person  conducting  the  wor- 
ship; altliough  usually  it  should  not  be  less  tlian  one  chapter;  but 
in  this,  as  in  all  other  public  exercises,  the  season  of  the  year, 
and  state  of  the  weather,  and  other  circumstances,  are  carefully 
to  be  considered,  that  the  service  may  not  be  unsuitably  pro- 
tracted. 

3.  VVlien  the  minister  who  reaueth  s!iall  judge  it  nocessaiy  to 
expound  any  part  of  what  is  read,  let  it  not  be  done  until  tiie 
whole  chapter  or  psalm  be  ended. 

4.  Beside  public  reading  of  the  holy  scriptures,  every  person 
that  can  read  is  to  be  exhorted  to  read  the  scriptures  privately 
(and  ail  others  liiat  cannot  read,  if  not  disabled  by  age,  or  other- 
wise, are  likewise  to  be  exhorted  to  learn  to  read,)  and  to  have  a 
Bible. 

Sect.  III.     Of  Singing  of  Psahr^. 

1.  It  is  tlie  duty  of  Christians  to  praise  God  publicly,  by  sing- 
ing of  psalms  together  in  the  congregation. 

2.  It  is  tlie  will  of  God,  that  the  sacred  songs  contained  in  the 
book  of  Psalms,  be  sung  in  his  worship,  both  public  and  private, 
to  the  end  of  tlie  world:  and  the  rich  variety  and  perfect  purity 
of  tlieir  matter,  tlie  blessing  of  God  u}x>n  them  in  eveiy  age,  and 
the  edification  of  the  cliurch  thence  arising,  set  the  propriety  of 
singing  them  in  a  convijicmg  light;  nor  shall  any  composures, 
merely  human,  be  sung  in  any  of  tlie  Associate-Refonned 
Churches. 


PKAYEK.  411 

3.  These  songs  should  be  sung,  not  barely  with  the  same  frame 
of  spirit  with  which  Ihey  should  be  read;  but  with  such  an  eleva- 
tion of  soul  as  is  suited  to  praise  as  a  distinct  ordinance:  and  in 
singing  those  parts  of  them  which  are  expressed  in  ceremonial 
stylo,  or  describe  the  circumstances  of  t'le  writers,  or  of  the 
church  in  ancient  times,  we  should  have  our  eye  tipon  the  gen- 
eral principles  which  arc  implied  in  them,  and  which  are  api)li- 
cablc  to  individuals,  or  the  church  in  every  age. 

4.  In  singing,  the  voice  is  to  be  tunably  ordered;  but  the  chief 
care  must  be  to  sing  with  understanding,  and  with  grace  in  the 
heart,  making  melody  unto  tJie  Lord. 

f).  No  tunes  shall  be  sung  in  woi"shipping  assemblies,  but  such 
as  arc  grave  andsim]>le:  and  no  new  tune  shall  be  introduced 
into  any  of  tiro  churches  wilJiout  the  knowledge  and  ccmsent  of 
tlio  church-ortlcers;  nor  even  then,  unless  it  shall  ho  evident,  that 
th'i  introduction  of  such  tune  would  be  acceptable  to  the  con- 
gregation, and  would  promote  its  real  edification. 

(■».  No  chorus  of  singers,  nor  allernatc  singing  shall  bo  intro- 
duced into  any  of  the  churches,  because  it  is  the  duty  of  tl:e 
whole  congiegation  to  praise  God  with  united  voices. 

7.  As  the  use  of  musical  inslruments,  in  public  worship,  has 
no  suiction  in  the  New  'i'estamcnt,  nor  in  die  practice  of  the 
Christian  church  for  sevoral  hundred  years  after  its  e)t;ctioii,  it 
sliall  not  be  introduced,  under  any  form,  into  any  of  the  churches. 

5.  That  the  whole  congregation  may  the  more  protitably  join 
in  the  delighiful  exercise  of  praise,  it  is  recommended  that  every 
one  who  can  read  have  a  psalm  book. 

Sect.  FV.     Of  Public  Pro.ycr  hcfoi'c  the  Sermon. 

The  preceding  parts  of  v.'orship  being  performed,  the  minister 
who  is  to  preach  is  to  endeavour  to  get  his  own  and  his  hearers"' 
lioarts  to  be  rightly  affected  widi  their  sins,  that  they  may  rll 
mourn  in  sense  thereof  before  the  Lord,  and  hunger  and  tliirst 
after  the  grace  of  God  in  .Ii^us  Christ,  by  proceeding  to  a  more 
full  confession  of  sin,  with  shame  and  holy  confusion  efface,  and 
to  c;dl  upon  the  Lord  to  tliis  effect : 

'•  To  acknowledge  our  great  sinfulness.  First,  by  reason  of 
'  original  sin,  whicii  (beside  the  guilt  that  makes  us  liable  to  cver- 
'  listing  damnation)  is  the  seed  of  all  otlicr  sins,  hath  de{>ravcd 
'  and  ix)isoned  all  thefacuhies  and  powers  of  soul  and  body,  dotli 

•  defile  our  best  actions,  and  (were  it  not  restrained,  or  our  hearts 
'  renewed  by  grace)  would  break  forth  into  imiumerable  trans- 
'  gressions,  and  greatest  rebellions  against  the  Ix)kd  that  ever 
'  were  CUM  unit  ted  by  tlie  vilest  of  the  sons  of  men.     And.  next, 

*  by  reason  of  actual  sins,  our  own  sins,  the  sins  of  magistrates, 


412  woBSHip.  Book  3. 

of  ministers,  and  of  the  whole  nation,  unto  which  we  are  many 
ways  accessary ;  which  sins  of  ours  receive  mcuiy  foaiful  acj- 
gravations,  we  having  broken  all  the  commandments  of  the  holy, 
just  and  good  law  of  God,  doing  that  which  is  forbidden,  and 
leaving  undone  what  is  enjoined;  and  that  not  only  out  of  ig- 
norance and  infirmity,  but  also  more  presumptuously,  against 
the  liglit  of  our  minds,  checks  of  our  consciences,  and  motions  of 
his  own  Holy  Spirit  to  the  contrary,  so  that  we  have  no  cloak 
for  our  sins;  yea,  not  only  despising  tlie  riches  of  God's  good- 
ness, forbearance,  and  long-suffering,  but  standing  out  against 
many  invitations  and  offers  of  grace  in  tlie  gospel;  not  endeav- 
ouring, as  we  ought,  to  receive  Christ  into  our  hearts  by  faith, 
or  to  walk  worthy  of  him  in  our  lives. 

"  To  bewail  our  blindness  of  mind,  hardness  of  heart,  unbe- 
lief, im[x;nitency,  security,  lukcwarmncss,  barrenness;  our  not 
endeavouring  after  mortification  and  newness  of  life,  nor  after 
die  exercise  of  godliness  in  the  power  thereof;  and  that  the  best 
of  us  have  not  so  steadfastly  walked  with  Gon,  kept  our  gar- 
ments so  unspotted,  nor  been  so  zealous  of  his  gloiy,  and  the 
good  of  others,  as  we  ought :  and  to  mourn  over  such  other  sins 
as  the  congregation  is  particularly  guilty  of,  notwithstanding 
the  manifold  and  great  mercies  of  our  God,  the  love  of  Christ, 
the  light  of  the  gospel,  and  reformation  of  religion,  our  own 
purposes,  promises,  vows,  and  other  special  obligations  to  the 
contrary. 

"  To  aclcnowledge  and  confess,  that,  as  we  are  convinced  of 
our  guilt,  so,  out  of  a  deep  sense  thereof,  we  judge  ourselves  un- 
worthy of  the  smallest  benefits  most  worthy  of  God's  fiercest 
wrath,  and  of  all  the  cursss  of  the  law,  and  heaviest  judgments 
inflicted  upon  tiie  most  rebellious  sinners;  and  tliat  he  might 
most  justly  take  his  kingdom  and  gospel  from  us,  plague  us 
with  all  sorts  of  spiritual  and  temporal  judgments  in  tliis  life, 
and  afterwards  cast  us  into  outer  darkness  in  the  lake  that  burn- 
etii wifh  fire  and  brimstone,  where  is  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth  for  ever  more. 

"  Notwitlistanding  all  which.,  to  draw  near  to  the  tlirone  of 
grace,  encouraging  ourselves  witli  hojie  of  a  gracious  answer 
of  our  prayers,  in  the  riches  and  all-sufficiency  of  that  only  one 
oblation,  the  satisfaction  and  intercession  of  tiie  Loud  Jesis 
Christ,  at  the  right  liand  of  his  Father  and  our  Father;  and  in 
confidence  of  tlis  exceeding  great  and  precious  promises  of 
mercy  and  grace  in  the  new  covenant,  through  the  same  Media- 
tor thereof,  to  deprecate  the  heavy  wrath  and  curse  of  God,  which 
we  are  not  able  to  avoid,  or  bear;  and  humbly  and  eanifistly  to 
supplicate  for  mercy  in  the  fi"ee  and  full  remission  of  our  sina, 


PRAYER.  413 

'  and  tliat  only  for  the  bitter  sufferings  and  precious  merits  of 
'  our  only  Saviour  Jesus  Clirist. 

"  TIkU  llie  Lord  would  vouclisafe  to  shed  abroad  liis  love  in 
'  our  hearts  by  tlic  IIolv  Ghost;  seal  unto  us,  by  the  same  Spirit 
'  of  adoption,  tlic  full  assurance  of  our  pardon  and  reconciliation ; 

*  comfort  all  that  mourn  in  Zion,  spoak  peace  to  the  wounded  and 
'  troubled  sjiirit,  and  bind  up  the  broken-hearted:  and  as  for  se 

'  cure  and  presumptuous  simiers,  tiiat  he  would  open  their  eyes, 
'  convince  their  consciences,  and  turn  thsm  from  darkness  unto 
'  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satnii  unto  God,  that  tliey  also 
'  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sin,  and  an  inheritance  among  them 
'  that  arc  sanctified  by  faith  in  Christ  Jksus. 

••  With  remission  of  sins  through  the  blood  of  Cinu?T,  to  pray 

*  for  sanctification  by  his  Spirit;  the  mortification  of  sin  dwel- 
'  ling  in,  and  many  times  tyrannizing  over  us;  the  quickening  of 

*  our  dead  spirits  with  the  life  of  God  in  Christ;  grace  to  fit  imd 
'  enable  us  for  all  duties  of  conversation  and  callings  towards 
'  God  and  men;  strcngtii  against  temptations;  tha  sanctified  use 
•■  of  blessings  and  crosses;  and  pcrsovcrance  in  faith  and  obcdi- 
'  ence  unto  the  end. 

"  To  pray  for  the  propagation  of  tlie  gospel  and  kmgdom  of 

*  Christ  to  all  nations;  for  the  conversion  of  the  Jews,  the  ful- 
'  ness  of  the  Gentiles,  the  fall  of  A:iticlirist,  and  die  hastening  of 

*  the  second  coming  of  our  Lord;  for  the  deliverance  of  Uie  dis 

*  tressed  churches  abroad  from  the  tyranny  of  the  Antichristian 
'  faction,  and  from  the  cruel  oppressions  and  blasphemies  of  Uie 

*  Turk;  for  the  blessing  of  God  upon  all  the  reformed  churches, 
'  especially  upon  the  cliurchcs  in  the  Uxtted  States  of  .Vjieri- 

*  ca:  more  particularly  for  that  church  whereof  we  are  members, 

*  lliat  dierein  God  would  establish  i)2ace  and  trjth,  the  purity  of 
'  all  his  ordinances,  and  the  power  of  godliness ;  prevent  and  re- 

*  move  heresy,  sclfism,  profmeness,  superstition,  security,  and 
'  unfruilfulness  under  Uie  means  of  grace;  heal  all  our  rents  and 

*  divisions,and  presen'e  us  from  declensions  in  the  ways  of  holiness. 

"  To  pray  for  all  in  authority;  esiiecially  the  President  of  tiik 

*  United  Stat>s;  tliat  God  would  make  him  rich  in  blessings, 
'  both  in  his  person  and  administration,  establish  his  rule  in  reli- 
'  gion  and  righteousness,  save  him  from  evil  counsel,  and  make 

*  him  a  blessed  and  glorious  instrument  for  the  conservation  and 
<  propagation  of  the  gospel,  for  the  encouragement  and  protection 

*  of  tlicm  that  do  well,  tlie  terror  of  all  that  do  evil,  and  the  great 

*  good  of  the  wliole  church,  and  of  all  tliesc  States :  for  a  blcs- 
'  sing  ujx»n  both  Houses  of  Conoriss  (when  silting,)  upon  the 

*  GovBRNOR  and  LE(;isL.vTUEsof  the  several  States;  more  especi- 

*  ally  of  die  States  in  wliich  we  inunediately  reside;  on  the  sub- 


■1 


414  woBSHip.  Book  3 

ordinate  judges  and  oflicers;  and  on  the  citizens  at  large:  for 
all  pastors  and  teachers,  that  God  would  fill  them  with  his  Spik- 
IT,  make  them  exemplarily  holy,  sober,  just,  peaceable,  and  gra- 
cious in  their  lives;  sound,  faithful  and  powerful  in  their  minis- 
try; and  follow  all  their  labours  witli  abundance  of  success  and 
blessings;  and  give  unto  all  his  people  pastors  according  to  his 
own  heart :  for  such  as  design  the  holy  ministry :  for  universi- 
ties, and  all  schools  and  religious  seminaries,  that  they  may 
flourisli  in  learning  and  piety:  for  the  particular  city  or  congre- 
gation, tliat  God  would  pour  out  a  blessing  upon  the  ministry 
of  the  word,  sacraments  and  discipline;  upon  the  civil  govern- 
ment, and  all  the  several  fimihes  and  i>ersons  therein:  for  mer- 
cy to  the  afflicted  under  any  inward  or  outward  distress :  for  sea- 
sonable weather  and  fruitful  seasons,  as  the  time  may  require : 
for  averting  tlie  judgments,  that  we  either  feel  or  fear,  or  are  lia- 
ble unto,  as  famine,  jiestilence,  the  sword,  and  such  like. 

"  And  with  confidence  of  his  mercy  to  his  whole  church,  and 
the  acceptance  of  our  persons,  through  the  merits  and  mediation 
of  our  high  priest,  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  profess  that  it  is  the  de- 
sire of  our  souls  to  have  fellowsliipwith  God  in  the  reverend  and 
conscientious  use  of  his  holy  ordinances;  and,  to  that  purpose, 
to  pray  earnestly  for  his  grace  and  effectual  assistance  to  the 
sanctification  of  Iris  holy  sabbath,  the  Lord's  day,  in  all  tlie  du- 
ties thereof,  public  and  private,  both  to  ourselves  and  to  all  otli- 
er  congregations  of  his  people,  according  to  the  riches  and  ex- 
cellency of  the  gospel  this  day  celebrated  and  enjoyed. 

"  And  because  we  have  been  unprofitable  hearers  in  times  past, 
and  now  cannot  of  ourselves  receive,  as  we  should,  the  deep 
tilings  of  Gop,  the  mysteries  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  require  a 
spiritual  discerning;  to  pray  that  the  Lord,  who  teacheth  to  profit, 
would  graciously  please  to  pour  cut  the  Spirit  of  grace,  togeth- 
er with  the  outward  means  tliereof,  causing  us  to  attain  such  a 
measure  of  t!ie  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  and,  in  him,  of  the  tilings  which  belong  to  our  peace, 
tliat  we  may  account  all  filings  but  as  dross  in  comparison  of 
him :  and  that  we,  tasting  the  first  fruits  of  tlie  glory  that  is  to  be 
revealed,  may  long  for  a  full  and  perfect  communion  with  him,, 
tliat  where  he  is  we  may  be  also,  and  enjoy  the  fulness  of  those 
joys  and  pleasures  which  are  at  his  right  hand  for  ever  more. 

"  More  particularly,  that  God  would,  in  a  special  manner,  fur- 
nish his  servant  (now  called  to  dispense  the  bread  of  life  unto  his 
household)  with  wisdom,  fidelity,  zeal  and  utterance,  tliat  he 
may  divide  the  word  of  God  aright,  to  every  one  his  portion,  in 
evidence  and  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  power;  and  tliat  • 
Uie  Lokd  would  circumcise  the  ears  and  hearts  of  the  hearers. 


PBEACmjJG   OP  THE  WORD.  415 

'  to  liear,  love,  and  receive  with  meekness  tlie  ingrafted  word, 
'  which  is  able  to  save  tlieir  souls;  make  them  as  good  ground  (o 
'  receive  in  the  good  seed  of  the  word,  and  strengthen  tliem  against 
'  tJic  temptations  of  Satan,  the  cares  of  the  world,  the  hardness  of 
'  their  own  hearts,  and  whatsoever  elso  may  hinder  their  profita- 

*  ble  and  saving  hearing;  that  so  Christ  may  be  so  formed  in 

*  tiieni,  and  live  in  them,  that  all  their  thoughts  may  be  brougjit 
'  into  captivity  to  the  obedience  of  Cukist,  and  their  hearts  es- 
'  tciblished  in  every  good  word  and  work  for  ever." 

Wc  judge  this  to  be  a  convenient  order,  in  the  ordinary  public 
pra}'er;  yet  so,  as  the  minister  miiy  defer  (as  in  })riulcnce  he  shidi 
tiiink  meet)  some  part  of  these  jK'litions  till  after  his  sonnon,  or 
oHor  up  to  Gon  some  of  the  thanksgivings  hereafter  appointed,  in 
liis  prayer  before  his  sermon. 

Sect.  V.     Of  the  Preaching  of  the  Word. 

1 .  Preaching  of  the  word,  being  the  power  of  God  unto  salva- 
tion, and  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  excellent  works  belonging 
to  the  ministry  of  the  gospel,  should  be  so  performed,  that  the 
workman  need  not  be  ashamed,  but  may  save  himself,  and  lliose 
that  hear  him. 

2.  It  is  presupposed  (according  to  the  ndes  for  ordination,) 
that  the  minister  of  Christ  is  in  .some  good  measure  gifted  for 
.so  weighty  a  service,  by  liis  skill  in  the  original  languages,  and 
in  such  arts  and  sciences  as  are  handmaids  unto  divinity;  by  his 
knowledge  in  the  whole  body  of  theology,  but  most  of  all  in  the 
holy  scriptures,  having  his  senses  and  heart  exercised  in  them  a- 
bove  the  common  sort  of  believers;  and  by  the  illumination  of 
God's  S})irit,  and  otlier  gifts  of  edification  which  (together  with 
reading  and  studying  of  the  word)  he  ought  still  to  seek  by  pray- 
er, and  an  humble  heart,  resolving  to  admit  and  receive  any  truth 
not  yet  attained,  whenever  God  shall  make  it  known  unto  iiim. 
All  which  he  is  to  make  us  of,  and  improve,  in  his  private  prepa- 
rations, before  he  deliver  in  public  what  he  hath  provided. 

3.  Ordinarily,  tlie  subject  of  his  sermon  is  to  be  some  te.xt  of 
scripture,  holding  forth  some  principle  or  head  of  religion,  or  suit- 
able to  some  s]X!cial  occasion;  or  he  may  go  on  in  some  chapter, 
psalm,  or  book  of  the  holy  scripture,  as  he  shall  see  fit. 

4.  Iict  the  introduction  to  his  text  be  brief  and  perspicuous, 
drawn  from  the  text  itself,  or  context,  or  some  parallel  place,  or 
general  sentence  of  scripture. 

5.  If  the  text  be  long  (as  in  histories  or  parables  it  sometimes 
must  be,)  lot  him  give  a  brief  sum  of  it;  if  short,  a  paraphrase 
tliercof,  if  need  be:  in  botl),  looking  diligently  to  tlje  scope  of  tlie 


416  woHsnip.  Book  3. 

text,  and  pointing  at  the  chief  heads  and  grounds  of  doctrine 
which  he  is  to  raise  from  it. 

f>.  In  analyzing  and  dividing  liis  text,  he  is  to  regard  more  the 
order  of  matter  tlian  of  words:  and  neither  to  burden  the  memo- 
ry of  the  hearers  in  the  beginning  with  too  many  members  of  di- 
vision, nor  to  trouI)le  their  minds  with  obscure  tenns  of  art. 

7.  In  raising  doctrines  from  the  text,  Iiis  care  ought  to  be. 
First,  That  tlie  matter  be  tlie  truth  of  God.  Secondly,  That  it 
be  a  tmtli  contained  in  or  grounded  on  that  text,  that  the  hearers 
may  discern  liow  God  teacheth  it  fom  thence.  Thirdhj,  That 
he  chiefly  insist  upon  those  doctrines  which  are  principally  intend- 
ed, and  muke  most  for  the  ediiication  of  his  hearers. 

8.  The  doctrine  is  lo  be  expressed  in  plain  terms;  or,  if  any 
thing  in  it  need  explicalion,  it  is  to  be  opened,  and  the  conse- 
quence also  from  tlie  text  cleared.  The  parallel  places  of  scrijv 
ture  confirming  the  doctrine  are  rather  to  be  plain  and  pertinent 
tlian  many,  and  (if  need  b::?)  somewhat  insisted  upon,  and  applied 
to  tlie  puq)ose  in  hand. 

9.  The  arguments  or  reasons  are  to  be  solid,  and  as  much  as 
may  be,  convincing.  The  illustrations,  of  what  kind  soever, 
ought  to  be  full  of  light,  and  siich  as  may  convey  tlie  truth  into 
the  hearers'  hearts  with  sjjiritual  delight. 

10.  If  any  doubt,  obvious  from  scripture,  reason,  or  prejudice 
of  tlie  hearers,  seems  to  arise,  it  is  very  requisite  to  remove  it,  by 
reconciling  the  seeming  differences,  answering  the  reasons,  and 
discovering  and  taking  away  die  causes  of  prejudice  and  mistake. 
Otherwise  it  is  not  fit  to  detain  the  hearers  with  propounding  or 
answering  vain  or  wicked  cavils,  which,  as  they  are  endless,  so 
the  propounding  and  answering  of  them  doth  more  hinder  tliaii 
promote  edification. 

11.  He  is  not  to  rest  in  general  doctrine,  althoug'i  ever  so  much 
r.lsared  and  confirmed,  but  lo  bring  it  home  to  special  use,  by  ap- 
plication to  his  hearers:  Vv'hicb,  although  it  prove  a  work  of  great 
difficulty  lo  himself,  requiring  much  prudence,  zeal  and  medita- 
tion, and  to  the  natural  and  corrupt  man  will  be  very  unpleasant; 
3ct  he  is  to  endeavour  to  pfrfonn  it  in  siuJi  a  manner,  tliat  his 
auditoi-s  may  feel  the  word  of  God  to  be  quick  and  powerfid,  and 
a  dlscerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart;  and  that,  if 
any  unbeliever  or  ignorant  person  be  present,  lie  may  have  the  se-r 
crets  of  liis  heart  made  manifest,  and  give  glory  to  God, 

12.  In  the  use  of  instruction  or  infonnation  in  the  knowledge 
of  some  truth,  which  is  a  consequence  from  his  doctrine,  he  may 
(when  convenient)  confirm  it  by  a  few  firm  arguments  from  the 
text  in  hand,  and  other  places  of  scripture,  or  from  die  nature  of 
Hvxi  common-place  in  divinity,  whereof  that  trutli  is  a  brajicli, 


PRE-ICHES'G   OF   ITIE  WORD.  417 

13.  In  confutation  of  false  doctrines,  he  is  neither  to  raise  an 
old  heresy  from  tlie  grave,  nor  to  mention  a  blaspliemous  opinion 
imnecessarily :  but,  if  the  people  lie  in  danger  of  an  error,  he  is 
to  confute  it  soundly,  and  endeavor  to  satisfy  tlicir  judgments  and 
consciences  against  all  objections. 

14.  In  exhorting  to  duties,  he  is,  as  he  sccth  cause,  to  teach 
also  the  moans  that  help  to  the  performance  of  them. 

15.  In  dehortition,  ro]>rehension,  and  public  admonition  (which 
require  special  wisdom,)  let  him,  as  there  shall  be  cause,  not  on- 
ly discover  the  nature  and  greatness  of  the  sin,  with  the  misery 
attending  if,  but  also  shew  the  danger  his  hearers  are  in  to  be 
overtaken  and  surprised  by  it,  together  with  the  remedies  and  best 
way  to  avoid  it. 

IG.  In  applying  comfort,  whetlicr  general  against  all  tempta- 
tions, or  particular  against  some  special  troubles  or  terrors,  he  is 
carefully  to  answer  such  objections  as  a  troubled  heart  and  afflict- 
ed spirit  may  suggest  to  the  contrary. 

17.  It  is  also  somclimes  rer;nisite  to  give  some  notes  of  trial 
(which  is  very  profitable,  especially  when  performed  by  able  and 
experienced  ministers,  witli  circumspsction  and  prudence,  and 
tlic  signs  clearly  grounded  on  the  holy  scripture,)  whereby  the 
hearors  may  be  able  to  examine  tiiem;-- reives  whetlier  they  have  at- 
tained those  graces,  and  performed  those  duties,  to  which  he  cx- 
hoitetli;  orbe  giiilty  of  th"  sin  repreliended,  and  in  danger  of  the 
judgments  threatened;  or  be  those  to  whom  liie  consolations  pro- 
pounded do  belong;  that  accordingly  thoy  may  be  quickened  and 
<;xcited  to  duty,  liuml)led  for  their  wants  and  sins,  atfected  witli 
their  danger,  and  strengtiiened  with  comfort,  as  their  condition, 
upon  examination,  shall  require. 

18.  And,  as  he  ncedeth  not  always  to  prosecute  every  doctrine 
which  livs  in  his  text,  so  he  is  wisely  to  make  choice  of  such  uses, 
as,  by  his  residence  and  conversing  witli  his  flock,  he  (indeth  most 
needful  and  seasonable;  and,  amongst  these,  such  as  may  be  most 
eft'octual  to  draw  their  souls  to  Christ,  the  fountain  of  hght,  ho- 
liness and  comfort. 

19.  This  method  is  not  prescribed  as  necessary  for  every  man, 
or  upon  every  text;  but  only  recommended,  as  being  found  by 
experience  to  be  very  much  blessed  of  Goo,  and  very  helpful  for 
the  people''s  understandings  and  memories. 

20.  But  the  senanf  of  Christ,  whatever  his  method  be,  is  to 
perform  his  whole  ministry. 

1st.  Painfully,  not  doing  the  work  of  tlie  Lord  negligently. 

2d.  Plainly,  that  the  weakest  may  understand;  delivering  tlie 
truth  not  in  the  enticing  words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  demon- 
stration of  the  Si'iRiT  and  of  power,  lest  the  cross  of  Chkist 
3» 


^ 


418  WORSHIP.  Book  3 

should  be  made  of  none  effect;  abstaining  also  from  an  unprofit- 
able use  of  unknowTi  tongues,  strange  phrases,  and  cadences  of 
sounds  and  words ;  sparingly  citing  sentences  of  ecclesiastical  or 
otlier  human  writers,  ancient  or  modern,  be  they  ever  so  elegant. 

3d.  Faithfully,  looking  at  the  honour  of  Christ,  the  conver- 
sion, edification  and  salvation  of  the  people,  not  at  his  own  gain 
or  glory;  keeping  nothing  back  which  may  promote  thess  holy 
ends;  giving  to  every  one  liis  own  portion,  and  bearing  indiffer- 
ent respect  unto  all,  widiout  neglecting  the  meanest,  or  sparing 
the  greatest,  in  their  sins. 

4t]i.  Wisely,  framing  all  his  doctrines,  exhortations,  and  espe- 
cially his  reproofs,  in  such  a  maimer  as  may  be  mtst  likely  to  pre- 
vail ;  shewing  all  due  respect  to  each  man's  person  and  place,  and 
not  mixing  his  own  passion  or  bitterness. 

5tli.  Gravely,  as  becomelh  the  word  of  Gon;  sliunuing  all  such 
gesture,  voice  and  expressions,  as  may  occasion  the  corrujjtions 
of  men  to  despise  him  and  his  ministry. 

Gth.  With  loving  affection,  tliat  the  people  may  see  all  comiii  j 
from  liis  godly  zeal,  and  liearty  desire  to  do  them  good.     And, 

7th.  As  taught  of  Gon,  and  parsuaded  in  his  own  heart,  diat 
all  that  he  teacheth  is  tlie  truth  of  Christ;  aiid  walking  befor 
his  flock,  as  an  exampls  to  them  in  it;  earnestly,  both  in  privai 
and  public,  recommending  his  labours  to  the  blessing  of  Gci 
and  watchfully  looking  to  h.imself,  and  the  flock  wiiereof  the 
Lord  hatli  made  him  o\'erseer :  So  shall  the  doctrine  of  tmth  be 
preserved  uncorrupt,  many  souls  be  converted  and  built  up,  and 
liimself  receive  manifold  comforts  of  his  labours  even  in  tliis  life, 
and  afterwards  the  crown  of  glory  laid  up  for  liim  in  tlie  world  to 
come. 

21.  Where  there  are  more  ministers  in  a  congregation  than 
one,  and  they  of  different  gifts,  each  may  more  especially  apply 
himself  to  doctrine  or  exiiortation,  according  to  the  gift  wherein 
he  most  excelleth,  and  as  diey  shall  agree  between  themselves. 

Sect.  VI.    Of  Prayer  after  Sermon. 

1.  The  sermon  being  ended,  the  minister  is  "To  give  thanks^ 
'  for  tlie  great  love  of  God,  in  sending  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  un- 
'  to  us;  for  the  communication  of  his  Holy  Spirit;  for  tlie  hght 
'  and  liberty  of  the  glorious  gospel,  and  the  rich  and  heavenly 
'  blessings  revealed  therein:  as,  namely,  election,  vocation,  adop- 
*  tion,  justification,  sanctification,  and  hope  of  glory;  and  for  the 
'  admirable  goodness  of  God  in  casting  our  lot  in  a  land  of  civil 
'  and  religious  liberty,  where,  in  notliing  terrified  by  our  adversi- 


BAPTISM.  419 

'  rics,  we  may  sen's  him  in  holiness  and  righteousness,  without 
'  fear,  all  tlie  days  of  our  lives. 

"  To  pray  for  tlie  continuance  of  tlie  gospel,  and  all  ordinan- 
'  ces  thereof,  in  their  purity,  power,  and  hberty:  to  turn  the  chief 
'  and  most  useful  heads  of  the  sermon  into  some  few  petitions; 
'  and  to  pray  that  it  miy  abide  in  tlie  heart,  and  bring  forth  fruit. 

"  To  pray  for  preparation  for  death  and  judgment,  and  a  watch- 
'  ing  for  tin  coming  of  our  Loud  Jesus  Christ:  to  entreat  of 
'  God  the  forgiveness  of  the  iniquities  of  our  holy  things,  and  th; 
*  acceptation  of  our  spiritual  sacrifice,  through  tlie  merit  and  mcdi- 
'  ation  of  our  High  Priest  and  Saviour  the  Loan  Jk^vs  Christ." 

2.  And  because  the  prayer  which  Christ  taught  his  disciples 
is  not  only  a  pattern  of  prayer,  but  itself  a  most  comprehensive 
prayer,  it  may  also  be  used  in  tJie  prayers  of  the  clr.irch. 

3.  And  whereas,  at  the  administration  of  the  sacraments,  die 
liolding  ])ublic  fasts  and  days  of  thanksgiving,  and  other  special 
occasion.s,  which  may  afford  matter  of  sixjcial  petitions  and 
thanksgivings,  it  is  requisite  to  express  somewhat  in  our  public 
prayers,  every  minister  is  herein  to  apply  himself  in  his  prayer,  be- 
fore or  after  sermon,  to  tliosc  occasions;  but,  for  the  manner,  he  is 
left  to  his  liberty,  as  God  shall  direct  and  enable  him,  in  piety 
and  wisdom  to  discharge  his  duty. 

4.  The  prayer  ended,  let  a  psalm,  or  part  of  a  psalm  be  sung, 
if  with  conveniency  it  may  be  done.  After  which  (unless  soma 
other  ordinance  of  Christ  that  concerneth  the  congregation  at 
that  time  be  to  follow,)  let  the  minister  dismiss  the  congregation 
with  tlie  apostolical  benediction. 

Sect.  Vll.    Of  the  Administration  of  the  Sacra7ncnts. 
AND,  FIRST,  OF  n.vrTis:*!. 

1 .  Baptism,  as  it  is  not  unnecessarily  to  be  delayed,  so  it  is  not  to 
be  administered  in  any  case  by  any  private  person,  but  by  a  minis- 
ter of  Christ,  called  to  be  the  steward  of  the  mysteries  of  Gon. 

2.  Nor  is  it  to  be  administered  in  private  places,  or  privately, 
but  in  a  place  of  public  worship,  and  in  the  face  of  the  congre- 
gation, where  the  people  may  most  conveniently  see  and  hear : 
nor  is  it  to  be  prostituted  to  tlie  purposes  of  worldly  gain. 

3.  Tlie  child  to  be  baptized,  after  due  notice  given  to  the  min- 
ister, is  to  be  i)resented  by  the  fither;  in  case  of  his  death,  or  ne- 
cessary absence,  or  incapacity  of  taking  upon  him  the  requisite 
vows,  by  the  mother.  Tiiose  sponsors,  commonly  called  godfath- 
ers and  godmothers,  are  utterly  disallowed. 

4.  Before  bajnism,  tlie  minister,  if  he  sliall  judge  it  necsssary, 
is  to  use  some  words  of  instmction,  touching  the  institution,  na- 
ture, us?,  and  ends  of  this  sacrament :  shewing, 


420  woKsnir.  Book  3. 

"  Tliat  it  is  instituted  by  our  Lokd  Jesvs  Christ:  that  it  is  a 
'  seal  of  the  covenant  of  grace,  of  our  ingrafting  into  Curist,  and 
'  of  our  union  with  him;  of  remission  of  sins,  regeneration,  adop- 
'  tion,  and  lifo  eternal:  that  the  water  in  baptism  represenleth  and 

*  signifielh  both  the  blood  of  Cueist,  which  taketh  away  all  guilt 
'  of  sin  original  and  actual,  and  the  sanctifying  virtue  of  the  Spir- 

*  IT  of  Christ  against  the  dominion  of  sin,  and  the  corruption 
'  of  our  sinful  nature :  that  baptizing,  or  sprinkling  and  washing 
'  with  water,  signifiath  the  cleansing  from  sin  by  the  blood  and 
'  for  tlie  merit  of  Christ,  together  with  the  mortification  of  sin, 
'  and  rising  from  sia  to  newness  of  life,  by  virtue  of  tlie  deatii 
'  and  resurrection  of  Christ  :  that  the  promise  is  made  to  believ- 
'  ers  and  Ihcir  seed ;  and  that  the  seed  and  posterity  of  the  faithful, 
'  born  within  tlie  church,  have  by  their  birth,  a  visible  interest  in 
'  the  covenant,  and  right  to  the  seal  of  it,  and  to  the  outward  priv- 

'  ileges  of  the  church,  under  the  gospel,  no  less  tlian  tlie  children  4 
'  of  Abraham,  in  tlie  tiini)  of  ths  Old  Testament;  the  covenanf  of3[ 
'  grace,  for  substance,  being  t'le  same ;  and  the  grace  of  God,  and 
'  the  consolation  of  believers,  more  plentiful  than  before ;  that  tlie 
'  So>'  of  God  admitted  little  ciiildren  into  his  presence,  embrac- 
'  ing  and  blessing  them,  saying,  Foj'  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
'  God:  that  children,  by  baptism,  are  solemnly  acknowledged  as 
'  members  of  the  visible  church,  distinguished  from  the  world,  and 
'  them  that  are  without,  and  united  with  believers;  and  that  all 
'  who  are  baptized  in  tlie  name  of  Christ,  do  renounce,  and  by 
'  their  baptism  are  bound  to  fight  against,  the  devil,  the  world, 
'  and  the  flesh :  that  tliey  are  Christians,  and  federally  holy  before 
'  baptism,  and  therefore  are  they  baptized:  that  the  inward  grace 
'  and  virtue  of  baptism  is  not  tied  to  that  very  moment  of  time 
'  wherein  it  is  administered;  and  that  the  fruit  and  power  thereof 
'  reach  to  the  whole  course  of  onr  life:  and  tliat  outward  baptism 
'  is  not  so  necessary,  that  through  the  w-ant  thereof  the  infant  is 
'  in  danger  of  damnation,  or  the  parents  guiliy,  if  they  do  notcon- 
'  temn  or  neglect  tlie  ordinance  of  Christ,  when  and  w'here  it 
'  may  be  had." 

In  these  or  the  like  instructions,  the  minister  is  to  use  his  own 
liberty  and  godly  wisdom,  as  the  ignorance  or  eiTors  in  the  doc- 
trine of  b;ipt:sm,  and  the  edification  of  the  people  shall  require. 

5.  He  is  also  to  adsiomsh  all  that  are  i'kese>'t 

"  To  look  back  to  their  baptism ;  to  repent  of  their  sins  against 
'  their  covenant  with  God;  to  stir  up  their  faith;  to  improve  and 
'  make  right  us  3  of  tlieir  baptism,  and  of  the  covenant  sealed  therc- 
'  by  betwixt  God  and  their  souls." 

6.  He  is  to  reuuire  the  parent 

"  To  profcss  his  faitli  in  the  holy  scriptures  of  tlie  Old  and  New 


BAPTISM.  421 

'  TtatainentP,  as  the  word  of  the  hving  God,  the  perfect  and  only 

•  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  to  whicii  nothing  is  to  be  added,  and 

•  and  from  which  nothing  is  to  be  taken,  at  any  time,  or  upon  any 

•  pretext,  whether  of  new  revelations  of  the  Spirit,  or  tmditions 
'  of  men;  together  with  liis  approbation  of  the  ^Vestminster  Con- 

•  fL^ssion  of  Faith  and  Catechisms;   Uie  form  of  Prcsbyterial  go- 

•  vernment,  and  the  (lirectory  for  public  worship,  as  received  by 

•  this  church — to  promise,  if  it  shall  please  God  to  spare  him  with 

•  his  child,  to  bring  him*  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 

•  Lord;  to  instruct  /<i/n,  according  to  his  ability,  in  the  knowledge 

•  of  A/;«  niisera[)lc  condition  by  nature,  and  of  the  way  of  salvation 

•  by  Jksus  Christ;  to  pres3  upon  him  hi.s  obligation,  in  virtue  of 

•  liis  baptismal  vows,  to  siiew  t'orth  tfie  1,okd's  death  at  his  table; 
'  to  s<!f  a  gtxlly  example  before  his  ciiild;  by  praying  with  /ti/nand 

•  "lur  him;  by  worshipping  the  Lord  regiilaiiy,  nioniing  and  eve- 
'  ning,  agreeably  to  tlie  directory  for  family  worship;  and  by  stu- 
'  living,  in  all  things,  so  to  walk  even  as  Christ  also  walked."' 

7.  'rhis  being  done,  prayer  is  also  to  be  joined  with  tlie  word 
t)f  instiuuion,  lor  sanctifying  the  water  to  this  spiritual  use;  and 
the  min'ster  is  to  pray  to  this  or  the  likeeH'oct: 

"  That  tlie  Ijord,  who  iiath  not  let't  us  as  strangers  witJiout  the 
'  covenant  of  promise,  but  called  us  to  the  privileges  of  his  ordi- 
'  nances,  woidd  graciously  vouclisafb  to  sanctify  and  bless  his  own 
'  ordinance  of  baptismal  this  time:  that  he  would  join  tlie  inwanl 

•  baptism  of  his  Spirit  with  the  outward  baptism  of  water;   make 

•  this  baptisia  to  tlie  infant  a  soal  of  adoption,  remission  of  sin,  re- 
'  gen(!ra!i(in.  and  eternal  life,  and  all  other  promises  of  the  cove- 
'  nant  of  grace:  tJiat  the  child  may  be  planted  into  the  likeness  of 
'  the  death  and  resurrection  of  Christ;  and,  that  the  body  of  sin 
'  being  destroyed  in  him,  fie  may  serve  God  in  newness  of  life  all 

•  his  days." 

8.  Then  itie  minister  is  to  demand  the  name  of  the  child ;  whicli 
iKMTig  told  )iim,he  is  to  say  (calling  the  child  by  his  name,) 

/  baptize  thcc  in  the  name  of  the  FATHER,  and  of  the  SON, 
and  of  the  HOLY  GHOST. 

As  he  prunounceth  tliese  words,  he  is  to  baptize  the  child  witii 
water:  whicii,  for  the  manner  of  doing  it,  is  not  only  lawful  but 
•^iillicient,  and  most  expedient  to  be,  by  pouring  or  sprinkling  of 
tl«'  water  on  the  face  of  the  child,  without  adding  any  other  cere- 
mony. 

*.\  This  done,  he  is  to  give  thanks  and  pray,  to  this  or  tlie  like 
frtirpow: 

'•  Acknowledging,  with  all  thankfulness,  that  tlie  Lwd  is  true 

*  Or  BSR,  as  the  cue  may  be. 
3ti* 


422  woiisnir.  Book  3- 

•  aiid  faithful  in  keeping  covenant  and  mercy:  That  lie  is  good 
'  and  graciou.-!.  not  only  in  that  he  numbereth  us  among  his  saints, 
'  but  is  j)lttasod  also  to  bestow  upon  our  children  this  singular  to- 
'  ken  and  badge  of  his  love  in  Christ :  that,  in  his  truth  and  spe- 
'  cial  providence,  he  daily  bringeth  some  into  the  bosom  of  his 
'  church,  to  be  partakers  of  his  inestimable  benefits,  purchased  by 
'  the  blood  of  his.  dear  Son,  for  the  continuance  and  increase  of 
'  his  church. 

'^  And  praying  that  the  Lord  would  still  continue,  and  daily  con- 
'  firm  more  and  more  this  his  unspeakable  favour:  that  ho  would 
'  receive  the  inf  uit  now  baptized,  and  solemnly  entered  into  tliy 
'  household  of  fiith,  into  his  fatherly  tuition  and  defence,  and  rc- 
'  nieinbor  Am  with  the  favour  tliat  he  sheweth  to  his  peoi)le;  that, 

•  if /te  shall  be  taken  out  of  this  life  in  his  i'liancy,  the  Lord,  who 
'  is  rich  in  mercy,  would  be  pleased  to  receive  hii.i  up  into  glory; 
'  and  if  he  live  and  attain  the  years  of  discretion,  that  the  Lord 
'  would  so  teach  him  by  his  word  and  Spirit,  andmal;e  Zii*  baptism 
'  effectual  to  him,  and  so  uphold  him,  by  his  divine  power  and 

•  <nace,  that  by  faidi  he  may  prevail  against  the  devil,  the  world, 
'  a.^.d  the  flesli,  till  in  the  end  he  obtain  a  full  and  final  victory,  and 
'  so  be  kept  by  the  power  of  Cod  through  faith  unto  salvation, 
'  tiirough  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord."' 

Si:t0XDLY. — OF   THE  CELEHRATION  OF    THE    COjIMTJMOX,  OK 

sacka>ik?;t  OF  tjie  loed's  suppee. 

L  The  communion,  or  supper  of  the  Lord,  is  frequently  to  be 
celebrat-ed ;  but  liow  often,  may  be  considered  and  determined  by 
the  ministers,  r.nd  other  church-governors  of  each  congregation, 
as  they  shall  lind  most  convenient  for  the  comfort  and  edihcatioii 
of  the  people  committed  to  their  charge.  And,  when  it  shall  b 
administered,  it  is  convenient  to  be  done  after  tiie  morning  ser- 
mon. 

2.  The  ignorant  and  tlie  scandalous  are  not  fit  to  receive  this 
sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper. 

3.  Wliere  tiiis  sacrament  cannot  with  convenience  be  frequent- 
ly administered,  it  is  requisite  that  public  warning  be  given  the 
sabbath-day  before  the  administration  thereof:  and  that  eitlier  then, 
or  on  some  day  of  that  week,  sometliing  concerning  that  ordi- 
nance, and  the  due  preparation  thereunto,  and  participation  there- 
of, be  taught;  that,  by  the  diligent  use  of  all  means  sanctified  of 
G<xl  to  thiit  end,  botli  in  public  and  private,  all  may  come  belter 
prepared  to  that  heavenly  feast. 

4.  When  the  day  is  come  for  administration,  the  minister,  hav- 
ing ended  his  sermon  and  prayer,  shall  make  a  short  exhortation, 

^'-  Expressing  tlie  inestimable  benefit  we  have  by  tliis  sacrament, 


THE  L0RD^3  SITPER.  t  423 

•  together  with  the  ends  and  use  thereof;  setting  forfli  fiie  great 
<  necessity  of  having  our  comforts  and  streiigtJi  renewed  thereby 
'  in  tliis  our  ])ilgriniage  and  warfare:  how  necessary  it  is  that  wc 
'  come  unto  it  w  ith  knowledge,  faith,  repentance,  love,  and  with 
'  jiungering  and  thirsting  souls  after  Christ  and  his  benefits:  how 
'  great  tiie  danger  to  eat  and  drink  unwortJuly. 

'•  Next,  he  is,  in  the  name  of  Christ,  on  the  one  pnrt,  to  warn  all 
'  such  as  are  ignorant,  scandalous,  profane,  or  that  live  in  any  si;i 
'  or  offence  against  their  knowledg;}  or  conscience,  tliat  they  prc- 
'  sume  not  to  come  to  that  holy  table;  shewing  lliem,  that  ho  that 
'  eateth  raid  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  jiulg'nent 
'  unto  himself:  and  thr-.t  the  warning  may  be  more  particular  and 
'  pointed,  he  ni^y  either  briefly  sum  up  the  violations  of  the  several 
'  precepts  of  the  moral  lav*-,  or  read  a  few  such  passages  of  scrip- 
'  ture  as  describe  tlie characters  (if  unrcgeneratcd  men;  as  1  Cor. 
'  0 :  i',  10.     Gal.  5 :  10—21 .     1  Tim.  1 : 1),  10,  &:c.  or  do  both ; 

•  and,  on  the  other  part,  he  is  in  an  esix;cial  manner  to  invite  and 
'•  encourage  rll  that  labour  under  tlic  sense  of  the  burden  of  their 

•  sins,  and  fear  of  wrath,  and  desire  to  reach  out  unto  a  greater 
'  progress  i:i  grace  than  yet  they  can  attain  unto,  to  come  to  the 

•  Lord's  table:  assuring  them,  hi  the  same  name,  of  ease,  refrcsh- 
'  ing  and  strengtii,  to  their  weak  and  wearied  souls." 

5.  -After  this  exhortalicn.  warning  and  invitation,  tJie  table  be- 
ing before  decently  covered,  and  so  conveniently  placed,  that  the 
communicants  may  orderly  sit  about  it,  or  at  it,  the  minister  is  to 
begin  tiie  action  with  sanctitying  and  blessing  the  elements  of 
bread  and  wine  set  before  (the  bread  in  comely  and  convenient 
vessels,  so  prepared,  that,  being  broken  by  him.  and  given,  if  rrny 
be  distributed  amongst  the  connnunicants;  the  wine  also  in  lar-re 
c'.'.ps,)  hiving  first,  in  a  few  words,  shewed  tliat  those  element.*, 
(lihorwise  ccnimon,  are  now*  set  apart  and  sancti.'ied  to  this  holy 
line,  by  tiie  word  of  institution  and  prayer. 

0.  Let  the  words  of  institution  be  read  out  of  the  Evargelis's, 
'  ■:  out  of  the  first  Episde  of  ths  Apos'le  Paul  to  the  Corinthians, 
chap.  11  :'23,  I  liave  rccciced  of  the  Lord,  lk.c.  to  the  27th  verso, 
which  the  minister  may,  when  he  seeth  requisite,  exjjlain  and  ap- 
j)ly. 

7.  Let  tlie  prayer,  thanksgiving,  or  blessing  of  the  bread  and 
wine,  be  to  this  eifect: — 

"  With  humble  and  hearty  acknowledgmejit  of  the  greatness  of 

•  our  misery,  from  which  neither  man  nor  angel  was  able  to  de- 
'  liver  us,  and  of  our  great  unworthincss  cf  the  least  of  all  GodV 
'  mercies;  to  give  thanks  to  Coo  for  all  his  benefitfs,  and  esi)eci  d- 
'  iy  for  tiiat  gr«jat  licnefit  of  our  redemption,  the  love  of  Cod  Uie 
'  Fathkij,  ilie  sufferings  and  merits  cf  tiie  Lord  Jesus  Cubist 


424  Hk  woKsnip.  Book  3. 


* 


'  the  Son  of  God,  by  which  we  are  delivered;  and  for  all  means  of 

*  grace,  tlie  word  and  sacraments :   and  for  tliis  sacrament  in  par- 

*  ticnlar,  by  which  Christ  and  all  his  benefits  are  applied  and 
'  sealed  up  unto  us;  which,  notwithstanding  tlie  denial  of  thein 
'  unto  otliers,  are  in  great  mercy  continued  unto  us,  after  so  much 

*  and  long  abuse  of  them  all. 

"  To  profess,  that  there  i»  no  othernameunderheaven  by  which 
'  we  can  be  saved,  but  by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
'  alone  we  receive  liberty  and  life ;  have  access  to  the  Uirone  of 
'  grace;  are  admitted  to  eat  and  drink  at  his  own  table;  and  are 
'  sealed  up  by  liis  Spirit  to  an  assurance  of  happiness  and  ever- 
'  lasting  life. 

"  Earnestly  to  pray  to  Con,  the  Father  of  all  mercies,  and  God 
'  of  all  consolation,  to  vouchsafe  his  gracious  presence,  and  the  ef- 
'  fectual  working  of  his  Spirit  ui  us;  and  so  to  sanctify  these 
'  elements,  both  of  bread  and  wine,  and  to  bless  his  own  ordi- 

*  nance,  that  we  may  receive  by  faith  tlie  body  and  blood  of  Je- 
'  sus  Christ  crucified  for  us,  and  so  feed  upon  him,  that  l)e  may 
'  be  one  with  us,  and  we  one  vi'ith  him;  that  lie  may  live  in  us. 
'  and  we  in  him,  and  to  liim  who  hatli  loved  us,  and  gave  himself 
'  for  us." 

8.  All  wliich  he  is  to  endeavour  to  perform  with  suitable  affec- 
tions, answerable  to  such  an  holy  action,  and  to  stir  up  tl»e  like  in 
the  people. 

9.  The  elements  being  now  sanctified  by  the  word  and  prayer, 
tlie  minister,  being  at  the  table,  is  to  take  the  bread  in  his  hand, 
and  say,  in  tliese  expressions  (or  other  the  like,  used  by  Christ 
or  his  apostle  upon  this  occasion:) 

'•  According  to  the  holy  institution,  command,  and  exampk- 
'  of  our  blessed  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  I  take  this  bread ;  and, 
'  having  given  thanks,  break  it,  and  give  it  unto  you'- — (liere  the 
minister  is  to  break  the  bread,  and  give  it  to  the  communicants:) 
'•  TaliC  ye,  cat  ye;  this  is  the  body  of  Christ  ichich  is  broken  for 
'  you:  do  this  in  remembrance  of  him.'''' 

In  like  manner  the  minister  is  to  take  the  cup,  and  say,  iji  tJiese 
expressions  (or  otlier  the  like,  used  by  Christ  or  the  a{)ostle  upon 
tJie  same  occasion:) 

"  According  to  the  institution,  command,  and  example  of  our 

*  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I  take  this  cup,  and  give  it  unto  you" — (liore 
Ik-  gi^eth  it  to  the  communicants;)  "  Thu  cup  is  the  new  testa- 
'  mciii  in  the  blood  of  Christ,  which  is  shed  for  the  remission  of 
'  the  sins  of  many:  drink  ye  all  of  it.''''  The  minister  himself  is 
aL?o  to  comi nunicate. 

10.  After  all  have  comrnunicatedj  the  minister  may,  in  a  few 
words,  put  them  in  mind 


TirE  lord's  day.  425 

"  Of  ihe  grace  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ,  lield  forth  in  tliissacni- 
'  mcnt:  and  exhort  them  to  walk  worthy  of  it/' 

The  minister  is  to  give  solemn  thanks  to  God 

"  For  his  rich  mercy,  and  invaluable  goodness,  vouchsafed  to 

ihem  in  that  sacrament;  and  tointrcatfor  pardon  fortlie  defects 

'  of  the  whole  service,  and  for  llie  gracious  assistance  of  his  good 

♦  Spirit,  whereby  they  may  be  enabled  to  walk  in  the  strength  of 
'  thut  grace,  as  becomcth  those  who  have  received  so  great  pledges 

*  of  salvation.'' 

11.  Collections,  where  made,  are  so  to  be  ordered,  that  no  part 
of  the  public  worsliip  be  thereby  hindered. 

SrcT.  VIII.     Of  OieSanctJfication  of  the  Lord's  Day. 

1.  The  Lord's  d:iy  ought  to  be  so  remembered  beforehand,  as 
that  all  worldly  luisiness  of  our  callings  may  be  so  ordered,  and  so 
timely  and  seasonably  laid  aside,  as  they  may  not  be  impediments 
to  ihvi  due  sanctifying  of  the  day  when  it  comes. 

2.  The  whole  day  is  to  Ix;  celebrated  as  holy  to  die  Lord,  botlj 
in  public  and  privale,  as  being  the  Christian  sabbath.  To  whicli 
end,  it  is  requisite  tliat  there  be  a  holy  cessation  ov  resting  all  that 
day  from  all  unnecessary  labours;  and  an  abstaining,  not  only  from 
all  sports  and  pastimes,  but  also  from  all  worldly  words  and 
thoughts.* 

3.  That  tlie  diet  on  that  day  be  so  ordered,  as  that  neither  ser- 
vants be  unnecessarily  detained  from  the  public  worship  of  God, 
nor  any  other  person  hindered  from  tlie  sanctifying  that  day. 

'L  That  there  be  private  preparations  of  every  person  and  fami- 
ly, by  prayer  for  themselves,  and  for  God's  assistance  of  the  min- 
ister, and  for  a  blessing  upon  his  ministry;  and  by  such  otlier  holy 
e.xercises,  as  may  further  dispose  them  to  a  more  comfortable 
communion  with  God  in  his  public  ordinances. 

5.  That  all  the  people  meet  so  timely  for  public  worship,  tliat 
the  whole  congregation  may  be  present  at  the  beginning,  and  with 
one  heart  solemnly  join  together  in  all  parts  of  the  pubhc  worsliip, 
and  not  part  till  after  the  blessing. 

6.  That  what  time  is  vacant,  between  or  after  the  solemn  meet- 
ings of  tlie  congregation  in  public,  be  spent  in  reading,  medita- 
tion, repetition  of  sermons;  especially  by  calling  their  families 
to  an  account  of  what  they  have  heard,  and  catechising  of  them; 
holy  conferences ;  prayer  for  a  blessing  upon  the  puljlic  ordin- 
ances; singing  of  psalms;  visiting  the  sick;  relieving  the  |X)or; 
and  such  like  duties  of  piety,  charity,  and  mercy,  accounting  tho 
sabbath  a  delight. 

*  Isa.  58: 13. 


■^26  woESHip.  Book  3. 

Sect.  IX.    Of  Catechising. 

1.  Catechising  is  a  plain  and  familiar  method  of  conveying 
religious  instruction,  and  is  an  essential  part  of  ministerial  duty. 

2.  For  this  purpose  it  is  wairantable  and  necessary,  to  use  con- 
cise and  judicious  abridgments  of  Christian  doctrine,  particularly 
in  tlie  form  of  question  and  answer. 

3.  TJie  Larger  and  Shorter  Catechisms  are  to  be  employed  by 
ministers  in  their  catechetical  exercises.  T!ie  latter,  especially, 
is  to  be  committed  to  memory,  and  repeated  by  the  catecliumens. 
As  introductory  to  this,  for  tlie  help  of  the  young  and  ignorant, 
the  smaller  catechisms,  autliorised  for  that  purpose,  are  to  be  pre- 
viously learned. 

4.  That  tliis  excellent  ordinance  may  be  attended  with  suitable 
effects,  the  minister  is  carefully  to  adapt  his  instructions  to  the 
capacities  and  improvements  of  his  catechumens. — lie  is  to  con- 
descend, with  the  utmost  tenderness,  to  the  ignorant,  the  weak, 
and  the  timid ;  studiously  avoiding  whatever  may  confound  or  ex- 
pose them — He  is  to  lead  his  catechumens,  in  a  regular  and  me- 
tliodical  order,  from  first  principles,  and  the  more  obvious  funda- 
mental points,  to  a  more  enlarged  view  of  those  truths  which  ne- 
cessarily arise  out  of  them,  and  wliich,  though  equally  useful,  are 
less  evident — He  is  not  to  debase  the  ordinance  by  using  it  as  an 
occasion  of  displaying  his  own  wit;  or  for  indulging  in  trifling 
and  abstruse  speculation ;  or  for  promoting  the  strife  of  party — 
And  he  is,  with  all  fidehty,  seriously  and  solemnly  to  press  the 
truths  which  he  explains,  on  the  consciences  and  hearts  of  those 
who  hear  him. 

5.  It  is  expedient  that  the  catechumens  be  divided  into  classes 
according  to  their  age  and  knowledge.  But  the  particular  ar- 
rangement, being  materially  atiected  by  local  circumstances,  is 
left  to  the  discretion  of  ministers. 

Sect.  X.     Concerning  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 

1.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  minister  not  only  to  teach  the  people 
committed  to  his  charge  in  public,  but  privately;  and  particu- 
larly to  admonish,  exliort,  reprove  and  comfort  them,  upon  all 
seasonable  occasions,  so  far  as  his  time,  strengtli  and  personal 
safety  will  permit, 

2.  He  is  to  admonish  them  in  time  of  health  to  prepare  for 
death;  and,  for  that  purpose,  they  are  often  to  confer  with  their 
minister  about  the  estate  of  their  souls;  and,  in  times  of  sickness, 
to  desire  his  advice  and  help,  timely  and  seasonably,  before  their 
strength  and  understanding  fail  them. 

3.  Times  of  sickness  and  affliction  are  special  opportunities 


VISITATIOX  OF  THE  SICK.  427 

put  into  his  hand  by  God  to  minister  a  word  in  season  to  weary 
souls:  because  then  the  consciences  of  men  are,  or  should  be, 
more  awakened  to  betliink  themselves  of  fheir  spiritual  estate  for 
eternity;  and  Satan  also  takes  advantage  then  to  load  them  more 
with  sore  and  heavy  temptations :  therefore,  the  minister,  being 
sent  for,  and  repairing  to  the  sick,  is  to  api)ly  liimself  with  all 
tenderness  and  love,  to  administer  some  spiritual  good  to  the  af- 
flicted, to  this  effect: — 

4.  He  may,  from  the  consideration  of  the  present  sickness,  in- 
struct him  out  of  scripture,  tiiat  diseases  come  not  by  chance,  or 
by  distempers  of  body  only,  but  by  the  wise  and  orderly  guidance 
of  the  good  hand  of  God  to  every  particular  person  smitten  by 
them.  And  that,  whether  it  be  laid  upon  him  out  of  displeasure 
for  sin,  for  his  correction  and  amendment,  or  for  trial  and  exer- 
ciss  of  liis  graces,  or  for  oilier  special  and  excellent  ends,  all  his 
suiTirings  sliall  turn  to  his  profit,  and  work  togetiier  for  his  good, 
if  lie  sincorely  labour  to  nuikc  a  sanctified  use  of  God's  visitation, 
neither  despising  his  chastening,  nor  waxing  weary  of  his  cor- 
rection. 

5.  If  he  susi^ect  him  of  ignorance,  he  shall  examine  him  in 
the  principles  of  religion,  especially  touching  re|X!ntance  and 
faith;  and,  as  he  seetli  cause,  instruct  him  in  the  nature,  use,  ex- 
cellency, and  necessity,  of  those  graces;  as  also  touching  the 
covenant  of  grace,  and  Christ  tlie  Son  of  God,  the  Mediator  of 
it;  ;md  concerning  remission  of  sins  by  faith  in  him. 

6.  He  shall  exhort  the  sick  })ersoii  to  examine  himself,  to 
ssarcli  and  try  his  former  ways,  and  his  estate  towards  God. 

And  if  tlie  sick  person  shall  declare  any  scruple,  doubt,  or 
temptation  that  are  upon  him,  instructions  and  resolutions  sliall 
be  given  to  satisfy  and  settle  him. 

7.  If  it  appear  that  he  hath  not  a  due  sense  of  his  sins,  en- 
deavours ought  to  be  used  to  convince  him  of  his  sins ;  of  the 
guilt  and  desert  of  them;  of  the  filth  and  pollution  whicli  tlie 
soul  contracts  by  them ;  and  of  die  curse  of  the  law,  and  wrath 
of  God,  due  to  tliem;  that  he  may  be  truly  affected  willi  and 
liumbled  for  them :  and  withal  to  make  known  tlie  danger  of  de- 
ferring repentance,  and  of  neglecting  salvation  at  any  time  of- 
fered ;  to  awaken  his  conscience,  and  rouse  him  up  out  of  a  stupid 
and  secure  condition,  to  apprehend  tiie  justice  and  wrath  of  (irod 
before  whom  none  c<an  stand,  but  he  that,  lost  in  himself,  layeth 
hold  upon  Christ  by  faith. 

8.  If  lie  hath  endeavoured  to  walk  in  the  ways  of  holiness, and 
to  serve  God  in  uprightness,  although  not  without  many  failings 
:uid  infirmities;  or,  if  his  spirit  be  broken  with  a  sense  of  sin,  or 
cast  down  llirough  want  of  tlie  s;nse  of  God's  favour;  then  it 


428  WORSHIP.  Book  3. 

will  be  fit  to  rais3  him  up,  by  setting  before  him  tlie  frecnsss  and 
fulness  of  God's  grace,  tlie  sufficiency  of  righteousness  in  Christ, 
the  gracious  offers  in  the  gospel,  that  all  who  repent,  and  believe 
with  all  their  heart  in  God's  mercy  through  Clirisf,  renouncing 
tlicir  own  righteousness,  sliall  have  life  and  salvation  in  him.  It 
may  be  also  useful  to  shew  him,  that  death  hath  in  it  no  spiritual 
evil  to  be  feared  by  those  tliat  are  in  Christ,  because  sin,  the  sting 
of  death,  is  taken  away  by  Christ,  who  halli  delivered  all  that  are 
his  from  the  bondage  of  the  fear  of  death,  triumplied  over  tlie 
grave,  given  us  victoiy,  is  himself  entered  into  glory  to  prepare 
a  place  for  liis  people ;  so  that  neither  life  nor  death  shall  be  able 
to  separate  tliem  from  God's  love  in  Christ,  in  whom  such  are  sure, 
tliough  now  they  must  be  laid  in  the  dust,  to  obtain  a  joyful  and 
glorious  resun'cction  to  eternal  life, 

9.  Advice  also  may  be  given,  as  to  beware  of  an  ill-grounded 
persuasion  on  mercy,  or  on  the  goodness  of  his  condition  for 
lieuven,  so  to  disclaim  all  merit  in  kiinself,  and  to  cast  himself 
wholly  uixin  God  for  mercy,  in  tlie  sole  merits  and  mediation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  engaged  hims3h'  never  to  cast  off  them 
who  in  truth  and  sincerity  come  unto  liim.  Care  also  must  be 
taken  that  the  sick  person  be  not  cast  down  into  despair,  by  such 
a  severe  representation  of  the  wratli  of  God  due  to  him  for  his 
sins,  as  is  not  mollified  by  a  sensible  propounding  of  Christ  and 
his  merit  for  a  door  of  hope  to  every  penitent  believer. 

10.  When  the  sick  person  is  best  composed,  may  be  least  dis- 
turbed, and  other  necessary  offices  about  liim  least  liindered,  the 
minister,  if  desired,  shall  pray  with  him,  and  for  him,  to  this 
effect: — 

"  Confessing  and  bewailing  of  sin  original  and  actual :  tlie 
'  miserable  condition  of  all  by  nature,  as  being  children  of  wrath, 
'  and  under  the  curse;  acknowledging  that  all  diseases,  sick- 
'  nesses,  death,  and  hell  itself,  are  the  proi>er  issues  and  effects 
*  thereof;  imploiing  God's  mercy  for  the  sick  person,  through  the 
'  blood  of  Christ;  beseeching  that  God  would  open  his  eyes,  dis- 
'  cover  unto  him  his  sins,  cause  him  to  see  himself  lost  in  himself, 
'  make  known  to  him  the  cause  why  God  smite th  liim,  reveal  Je- 
'  sus  Christ  to  his  soul  for  righteousness  and  life;  give  unto  him 
'  his  Holy  Spirit,  to  create  and  strengthen  faith  to  lay  hold  upon 
'  Christ,  to  work  in  him  comfortable  evidences  of  his  love,  to  arm 
'  him  against  temptations,  to  take  off  his  heart  from  the  world, 
'  to  sanctify  his  present  \isitation,  to  furnish  him  with  patience 
'  and  strengtli  to  bear  it,  and  to  give  him  perseverance  in  faith  to 
'  the  end. 

"  That,  if  God  shall  please  to  add  to  his  days,  he  would  vouch- 
safe to  bless  and  sanctify  all  means  of  his  recovery;  to  remove 


PUBUC  WOIISIIIP.  4SI^ 

'  the  disease,  renew  liis  strength,  and  enable  him  to  walk  worthy 
'  of  (lotl,  by  a  f.iitlitul  remembrance,  and  dilinrjnt  observing,  of 
'  such  vowri  anil  promises  of  holiness  and  ohcdienre,  as  men  are 
'  apt  to  make  in  limes  of  sickness,  that  he  may  glorify  God  in  the 
'  remaining  part  of  his  life. 

"  And,  if  (lod  have  detennined  to  finish  his  days  by  the  present 
'  visitation,  that  he  miy  find  such  evidence  of  the  pardon  of  all 
'  his  sins,  of  his  interest  in  Christ,  and  eternal  life  by  Christ,  as 
'  may  cause  his  inward  man  to  b(^  renewed,  while  his  outward 
'  man  decayetji;  that  he  may  liehold  death  without  fear,  cnst  him- 

*  self  wholly  upon  Christ,  without  doubting,  desire  to  be  dis- 
'  solved  and  to  i)e  wiili  Ciirist,  and  so  receive  the  end  of  his  faith, 
'  the  salvation  of  his  soul,  through  the  only  merits  and  intercrs- 

*  sion  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  our  alone  Saviour  anil  all  suffi- 
'  cient  Jledeemer." 

11.  The  minister  shall  admonish  him  also  (as  there  sliall  be 
cause.)  to  set  his  liouse  in  order,  thereby  to  prevent  inconveni- 
encies;  to  take  care  for  payment  of  his  debts,  and  to  make  resti- 
tution or  satisfaction  wliere  he  hath  done  any  wrong;  to  be  re- 
conciled to  those  witli  whom  he  hath  been  at  variance,  and  fully 
to  forgive  all  men  their  trespasses  against  him,  as  he  expects  for- 
giveness at  the  hand  of  God. 

Lasth/,  The  muiistcT  may  improve  the  present  occasion  to  ex- 
hort those  about  the  sick  person  to  consider  their  own  mortality, 
to  return  to  the  Lord,  and  make  peace  with  him;  in  health  to 
prepare  for  sickness,  death,  and  judgment;  and  all  tlic  days  of 
their  appointed  lime  so  to  wait  until  their  change  come,  that  when 
Clnist,  who  is  our  life,  shall  api>ear,  tliey  may  appear  with  him 
in  glory. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Concerning  Extraordlnai'y  Days  for  Public  Worship, 

1.  There  is  no  day  comm  inded  in  scripture  to  be  kept  holy 
under  the  gospel  but  tlie  Lord's  day,  which  is  the  Christian  sab- 
bath. 

2.  Festival-days,  vulgarly  called  Holy-days,  having  no  wairant 
in  tlie  word  of  God,  are  not  to  be  observed. 

3.  Nevertheless,  it  is  lawful  and  neccssar}',  upon  special  c- 
mergent  occasions,  to  separate  a  day,  or  days,  for  public  ftsting 
or  tlianksgiving,  fus  the  several  eminent  and  extraordinary  dispen- 
sations of  God's  providence  shall  administer  cause  and  opportU' 
nity  to  his  people. 

37 


430  WORSHIP.  Book  3. 

4.  Tlie  reason  of  devoting  any  part  of  our  time  to  extraor- 
dinary religious  worship  being  laid,  not  in  the  will  of  man,  but  in 
the  will  of  God,  declared  in  his  word,  and  manifested  in  the  ex- 
traordinaiy  dispensations  of  his  providence,  no  human  authority 
can  create  any  obligation  to  observe  such  days.  Nevertlieless, 
when  the  call  of  providence  is  clear,  civil  or  religious  rulers  may, 
for  concentering  the  general  devotion,  sixjcify  and  recommend  a 
particular  season  to  be  spent  in  listing  or  thanksgiving.  Nor, 
without  very  weighty  reasons,  are  such  recommendations  to  be 
disregarded. 


CHAPTER  V. 
Concerning  Public  Solemn  Fasting. 

1.  Wien  some  great  and  notable  judgments  are  either  inflicted 
upon  a  people,  or  apparently  imminent,  or  by  some  extraordinary 
provocations  notoriously  desorv'ed;  as  also  when  some  special 
blessing  is  to  be  sought  and  obtained;  public  solemn  fistinij 
(which  is  to  continue  the  whole  day)  is  a  duty  that  God  expect- 
eth  from  that  nation  or  iDeople. 

2.  A  religious  fast  requires  total  abstinence,  not  only  from  all 
food  (unless  bodily  weakness  do  manifestly  disable  from  holding 
out  till  the  fast  be  ended,  in  wliich  case  somewhat  may  be  taken, 
yet  very  sparingly,  to  support  nature,  wiien  ready  to  faint,)  but- 
also  from  all  worldly  labour,  discourses  and  thoughts,  and  from 
all  bodily  delights,  (altliough  at  other  times  lawful,)  rich  apparel, 
ornaments,  and  such  like,  during  the  fast;  and  much  more  front 
whatever  is  scandalous  and  otiensive,  as  gaudy  attire,  lascivious 
habits  and  gestures,  and  other  vanities  of  either  sex;  wliich  we 
recommend  to  all  ministers,  in  their  places,  diligently  and  zeal- 
ously to  reprove,  as  at  other  times,  so  esi)ecially  at  a  fast,  witli- 
out  resi:»ect  of  persons,  as  there  shall  be  occasion. 

3.  Before  tire  public  meeting,  each  family  and  person  apart  are 
privately  to  use  all  religious  care  to  prepare  their  hearts  to  such  a 
solemn  work,  and  to  be  early  at  the  congregation. 

4.  So  large  a  portion  of  the  day  as  conveniendy  may  be,  is  to 
be  spent  in  public  reading  and  preaching  of  the  word,  witli  sing^ 
iug  of  psalms,  fit  to  quicken  affections  suitable  to  such  a  duty: 
but  especially  in  prayer,  to  this  or  tire  hke  effect : 

"  Giving  glory  to  tlie  great  JMajesty  of  God,  the  Creator,  Pre- 
'  server,  and  supreme  Ruler  of  all  the  world,  the  better  to  aftect 
'  us  thereby  with  an  lioly  reverence  and  awe  of  him :  acknowl- 
'  edging  his  manifold,  great,  and  tender  mercies,  especially  to  the 


SOLEMN   FASTING.  431 

<  cliurcli  and  nation,  the  more  effectually  to  soften  and  abase  our 
'  hearts  before  him :  humbly  confessing  our  sins  of  all  sorts,  with 
'  their  several  aggravations;  justifying  God's  righteous  judgments, 
'  as  being  far  less  than  our  sins  deserve;  yet  humbly  and  earnestly 
'  imploring  his  mercy  and  grace  for  ourselves,  the  church  and  na- 
'  tion,  for  all  in  authority,  and  for  all  others  for  whom  we  are 
'  hound  to  pray  (according  as  the  present  exigency  requireth,) 
'  with  more  special  importunity  and  enlargement  than  at  other 
'  times:  applying  by  faith  the  promises  and  goodness  of  God  for 
'  pardon,  help  and  deliverance  from  the  evils  felt,  feared,  or  de- 
•  served;  and  for  obtaining  the  blessings  wliich  we  need  and  ex- 
'  |)cct;  together  with  a  giving  up  of  ourselves  wholly  and  for  ever 
*■  unto  the  Lord." 

5.  In  all  these  the  ministers,  who  are  tJie  moudis  of  the  people 
imto  God,  ought  so  to  speak  from  their  hearts,  ujwn  serious  and 
thorough  premeditation  of  tliem,  that  both  themselves  and  their 
j)eople  may  be  much  affected,  and  even  melted  thereby,  es})eci- 
ally  with  .sorrow  for  their  sins;  that  it  may  be  indeed  a  day  of  deep 
humiliation  and  afllicting  of  the  soul. 

(>.  SjKJcial  choice  is  to  be  made  of  such  scriptures  to  be  read, 
and  of  such  texts  for  preaching,  as  may  best  work  the  hearts  of 
the  hearers  to  the  sixicial  business  of  the  day,  and  most  dispose 
them  to  humiliation  and  repentance ;  insisting  most  on  ihoee  par- 
ticulars which  each  minister's  obsen'ation  and  experience  tell  liim 
are  most  conducing  to  the  edification  and  reformation  of  that 
congregation  to  which  he  preacheth. 

7.  Before  tlie  close  of  tJie  public  duties,  the  minister  is,  in  his 
own  and  the  people's  names,  to  engage  his  and  their  hearts  to  be 
the  Lord's,  with  professed  pnqwse  and  resolution  to  reform  what- 
ever is  amiss  among  them,  and  more  particularly  such  sins  as  they 
have  been  more  remarkably  guilty  of;  and  to  draw  near  unto  God, 
and  to  walk  more  closely  and  faithfully  with  him  in  new  obedi- 
ence, than  ever  before. 

8.  He  is  also  to  admonish  the  people,  witli  all  importunity,  that 
the  work  of  that  day  doth  not  end  with  the  public  duties  of  it; 
but  that  they  are  so  to  improve  the  remainder  of  the  day,  and  of 
tiioir  whole  life,  in  enforcing  upon  themselves  and  tlieir  families, 
in  private,  all  tiiese  godly  alfcctions  and  resolutions  which  they 
professed  in  public,  as  that  they  may  be  settled  in  their  hearts  for 
ever,  and  themselves  may  more  sensibly  find  that  God  hath  smell- 
cd  a  sweet  savour  in  Christ  from  their  jDerformanccs,  and  is  paci- 
fied towards  them,  by  answers  of  grace,  in  pardoning  of  sin,  in 
removing  of  judgments,  in  averting  or  preventing  of  j)laguep,  and 
in  conferring  of  blessings,  suitable  to  the  conditions  and  prayers 
of  hi3  people,  by  Jesus  Christ. 


432  woKSHir.  Book  3. 

0.  Beside  solemn  and  general  fasis,  we  ji'dgc  tliat,  at  other 
times,  congregations  may  keep  days  of  fasting,  as  divine  Provi- 
dence shall  administer  unto  them  special  occasion;  and  also  that 
fiunilies  may  do  tlie  same,  so  it  be  not  on  days  wherein  the  con- 
gregation to  which  they  belong  is  to  meet  for  fasting,  or  other 
public  duties  of  ^\•orship. 


CHiiPTER  VI. 
Concerning  the  Observation  of  Days  of  Public  Thanksgiving' 

1.  Wlien  any  such  day  is  to  be  kept,  let  notice  be  given  of  it, 
and  of  the  occasion  tliereof,  some  convenient  time  before,  that 
the  i^eople  may  the  better  prepare  themselves  thereunto. 

2.  The  day  being  come,  and  the  congregation  (after  private 
preparation?)  being  assembled,  the  minister  is  to  begin  with  a 
word  of  exhortation,  to  stir  up  the  {people  to  the  duty  for  which 
they  are  met,  and  with  a  short  prayer  for  God's  assistance  and 
blessing  (as  at  other  conventions  for  public  worship)  ticcording  to 
the  particular  occasion  of  their  meeting. 

3.  And,  becaus3  singing  of  psahns  is  of  all  other  the  most 
proper  ordinance  for  expressing  of  joy  and  thanksgiving,  let  some 
pertinent  psalm  or  psalms  be  sung  for  that  purpose,  before  or  after 
the  reading  of  some  portion  of  the  word  suitable  to  tire  present 
business. 

4.  Then  let  the  minister,  who  is  1o  preach,  proceed  to  further 
prayer  before  liis  seniiOn,  with  special  reference  to  the  present 
work ;  afier  wliic'i,  let  him  preacli  upon  some  text  of  scripture 
pertinent  to  the  occasion. 

5.  The  sermon  ended,  let  him  not  only  praj',  as  at  other  times 
is  directed,  with  remembrance  of  the  necessities  of  the  church 
and  state  (if  before  the  sermon  they  were  omitted.)  but  enlarge 
himself  in  due  and  solemn  tiinnksgiving  for  fonner  mercies  and 
deliverances;  but  more  esjx^ciaily  for  that  which  at  the  present 
calls  them  together  to  give  thanks:  with  lumible  petition  for  the 
continuance  and  renewing  of  God's  wonted  mercies,  as  need 
shall  be,  and  for  sanctifying  grace  to  make  a  right  use  thereof. 
And  so,  having  sung  another  psalm  suitable  to  the  mercy,  let  hirn 
dismiss  the  congregation  with  a  blessing,  that  they  may  have  some 
convenient  time  for  their  repusl  and  refreshing. 

G.  But  the  minister  (before  their  dismission)  is  solemnly  to  ad- 
monish them  to  beware  of  all  excess  and  riot,  tending  to  gluttony 
or  drunkenness,  and  much  more  of  these  sins  themselves,  in 
their  eating  and  refreshing;  and  to  take  care  that  their  mirtli  and 


PRIVATE  WORSHIP.  433 

■rejoicing  be  not  carnal,  but  spiritual,  which  may  make  God\s 
praise  to  be  glorious,  and  themselves  humble  and  sober;  and  that 
both  liieir  feeding  and  rejoicing  may  render  them  more  cheerful 
and  enlarged,  further  to  celebrate  Iiis  praises  in  the  midst  of  the 
congregation,  when  tliey  return  unto  it  in  tlie  remaining  part  of 
the  day. 

7.  When  tlie  congregation  shall  be  again  assembled,  the  like 
course  in  praying,  reading,  preaching,  singing  psalms,  and  offer^ 
ing  up  of  more  praise  and  thanksgiving,  that  is  before  directed  for 
the  morning,  is  to  be  renewed  and  continued,  so  far  as  tlie  time 
will  give  leave. 

8.  At  one  or  both  of  tiie  public  meetings  tiiat  day,  a  collec- 
tion, if  necessary,  is  to  be  made  for  the  poor  (and  in  the  like 
manner  upon  the  day  of  public  humiliation,)  that  tlicir  loins  may 
bless  us,  and  rejoice  tlie  more  with  us.  And  the  people  are  to 
be  exhorted,  at  the  end  of  the  latter  meeting,  to  spend  the  residue 
of  that  day  in  holy  duties,  and  testimonies  of  Cliristian  love  and 
charily  one  towards  another,  and  of  rejoicing  more  and  more  in 
the  Lord;  as  becometli  lliose  who  make  the  joy  of  tlie  Lord  their 
strength. 


CHAPTER  VIL 

Directory  for  Secret  and  Private  Worship. 

Jicsidcs  the  public  worsliip  in  congregations,  secret  worship  of 
ouch  iKjrson  alone,  and  private  worship  of  families,  is  carefully  to 
l)e  observed,  tliat  the  profession  and  power  of  godliness,  both  jier- 
s(jrial  and  domestic,  may  be  advanced. 

1 .  And  Jirsi,  For  skcret  worship,  it  is  most  necessary  that 
every  one,  by  himself,  be  given  to  prayer  and  meditation;  the 
imsjxjakable  benefit  wiiereof  is  best  known  to  them  who  are  most 
exorcised  therein :  this  being  the  mean  whereby,  in  a  special  way, 
communion  with  God  is  entertained,  and  right  preparation  for  all 
Dther  duties  obtained;  and,  therefore,  it  beconieth  not  only  pas- 
tors, within  their  several  charges,  to  |)ress  persons  of  all  sorts  to 
perform  this  duty  niornmg  and  evening,  and  at  otlier  occasions; 
but  also  it  is  incumbent  on  heads  of  families  to  have  a  care,  that 
l>oth  themselves,  and  all  within  their  charge,  be  daily  diligent 
lierein. 

*2.  The  ordinary  duties  to  be  performed  in  F.\jnLY  worship, 
morning  and  evening,  are  these : 

Praise;  which  is  to  be  done  by  singing  a  psalm,  or  part  of  a 
37* 


434  WORSHIP.  Book  3. 

psalm,-  and  wherein  all  the  members  of  the  family  should  be  care- 
ful to  join.* 

Reverent  reading  of  the  holy  scnim'RES> 

SoLE.Hiv  PRAYER,<=  wiih  reference  as  well  to  the  public  condi- 
tion of  the  churcli,  and  of  the  land,  as  to  the  present  cnse  of  the 
fimily,  and  the  six!cial  circumstances  of  any  of  the  members 
thereof. 

Tliese  exercises  may  be  profitably  introduced  with  a  short  and 
fervent  ejaculation  to  the  following  effect: 

"  That  the  Lord,  who  requireth  us  to  worship  him  in  spirit  and 
'  in  truth,  would  compose  our  minds,  and  fix  our  attention  in  Uie 
'  duties  now  to  be  entered  upon ;  assist  us  in  every  part  thereof; 
'  and  make  them  subservient  to  his  glory  and  the  refreshment  of 
••  our  souls;  by  filling  us  with  a  sense  of  liis  presence;  lifting  our 
'  hearts  to  things  above,  and  vouchsafing  us  his  gracious  ccmmu- 
'  nion  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

3.  In  the  prayer  which  succeeds  to  reading  of  the  scriptures, 
tJiey  who  conduct  the  worship  of  families  should  endeavour,  as 
occasion  may  demand,  to  spread  before  the  Lord  its  special  cir- 
cumstances in  their  petitions;  the  substance  whereof  may,  in  gen- 
eral, be  to  the  ensuing  effect : 

"  Let  them  confess  to  God  how  unworthy  they  are  to  come  into 
'  his  presence,  and  how  unfit  to  worship  his  Majesty ;  and,  there- 
'  fore,  earnestly  ask  of  him  the  Spirit  of  prayer. 

"'  They  are  to  confess  their  sins,  and  the  sins  of  the  fiimily; 
'accusing,  judging,  and  condemning  themselves  for  them;  and 
-  aiming  to  bring  their  souls  to  some  measure  of  true  humiliation. 

"  They  are  to  pour  out  their  hearts  to  God,  in  the  name  of 
'  Christ,  by  the  Spirit,  for  forgiveness  of  sins;  for  grace  to  be- 
'  lieve,  reperit,  and  to  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly ;  and 
'  that  they  may  seive  God  with  joy  and  delight,  walking  before 
'  him. 

"  They  are  to  give  thanks  to  God  for  his  many  mercies  to  his 
'  people,  and  to  themselves,  and  especially  for  his  love  in  Christ, 
'  and  for  the  light  of  the  gospel. 

''  They  are  to  pray  for  such  particular  benefits,  spiritual  and 
'  temporal,  as  they  stand  in  need  of  for  the  time,  whether  it  be 
'  morning  or  evening;  as  concerning  health  or  sickness,  prosperity 
'  or  adversity. 

"  They  ought  to  pray  for  the  churches  of  Christ  in  general, 
'  and  for  the  church  and  congregation  whereof  they  are  members 
'  in  particular;  for  the  place  wliere  they  reside;  and  for  magis- 
'  trates,  ministers,  and  the  community  at  large. 

a  Col.  3: 16.        bDeut.  6:6,  7.    John  5:  39.    Acts  17: 11. 
c  Mat.  18: 2(»,  with  Jerem.  10:25. 


PRHATE   UORSHIP,  435 

"  The  prayer  may  be  closed  with  an  earnest  desire  that  God 
'  may  be  glorified  in  the  coming  of  the  kingdom  of  his  Son,  and 
'  in  doing  of  his  will;  and  with  assurance  that  themselves  are  ac- 
'  ceptcd,  and  tiieir  jKititions  agreeable  to  his  will  shall  be  granted, 
'  through  the  merit  and  intercession  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

4.  'I'hese  exercises  ought  to  be  performed  in  great  sincerilv 
and  regularity,  neither  tediously  prolonged,  nor  slightly  passed 
over;  laying  aside  all  worldly  business;  studiously  avoiding  and 
removing  every  hindrance,  and  persisting  therein  witii  holy  firm- 
ness, notwithstanding  the  common  and  sinful  negligence  of  pro- 
fessors of  religion,  and  the  scofHngs  of  ungodly  men. 

5.  The  head  of  the  family  to  whom  belongeth  the  ordinary  pcr- 
fonnaiice  of  the  exercises  of  family  worshi]i,  is  to  see  that  none 
of  the  family  withdraw  from  any  part  ihereof.  And  that  the  at- 
tendance of  all  the  meml>ers  of  the  funily  may  be  punctual,  and 
intemiptions  from  others  prevented,  it  would  be  profitable  to  ob- 
sen'e,  as  much  as  may  be,  a  stated  hour,  especially  in  the  even- 
ing; which  should  always  be  so  early  that  the  family,  when  caljed 
to  the  worship  of  God,  may  not  be  disfilled  with  sleep.     ,.      ' 

t».  ^Vhere  the  head  of  the  family  is  imfit  for  leading  'tiie  Wor- 
ship, another,  constantly  residing  therein,  may  be  employed  in 
that  senice  till  tlie  former  be  prepared  for  taking  it  upon  himsdf; 
and,  for  this  end,  he  is  diligently  to  use  the  means  to  which  he 
hath  access. 

7.  At  family-worship,  each  family  is  to  keep  by  itself,  neitlier 
requiring,  inviting,  nor  admitting  persons  from  other  families,  un- 
less it  be  those  who  are  lodged  with  them,  or  at  meals,  or  other- 
wise wUh  them  ujwn  lawful  occasions. 

8.  Besides  the  ordinary  duties  above  mentioned,  extraordinarv 
duties,  both  of  humiliation  and  thanksgiving,  are  to  be  carefully 
jwrfovnicd  in  fimilies  when  the  Lord,  by  extraordinar}-  occasions, 
pfivatf  or  public,  calletii  for  them. 

9.  For  as  much  as  the  conscientious  obsenance  of  family  wor- 
ship hath  lamentably  fallen  into  decay  among  professors,  it  is  en- 
joined on  tlie  officers  of  the  church,  to  use  eveiy  exertion  that  it 
may  be  duly  maintained  by  tliose  under  their  charge;  to  deal  with, 
and  censure,  according  to  their  offence,  such  church-members  as 
shall  be  found  remiss  therein ;  and  by  no  means  to  admit,  either 
to  the  table  of  the  Lord,  or  to  baptism  for  their  children,  any  by 
whom  it  is  habitually  neglected. 


APPEI^DIX  I. 


No.  I. 
Form  of  Testirtwniah  to  Members  on  leavhig  the  Congregation. 

These  ctrtify,  that  A.  B.*  lias  been  in  communion  with  the  Associalf - 
Reformed  Church,  at  in  thet  of  and  State  of  for{ 

immediately  preceding;  the  date  hereof;  tiiat  /iis(l  principles  and 
deportment,  as  far  as  known  to  us,  pre  agreeahle  to  the  gosj)el;  and  that 
lie  may  lie  admitted  to  the  privileges  of  any  Christian  church  to  which 
the  providence  of  Ciod  may  direct  him. 

Minister. 

Ruling  Elders. 

Given  at        this        day  of 

No.  II. 

Testimonials  for  Mcmhers  irho  have  been  some  time  absent. 

These  certify,  that  A.  B.*  was  in  communion  with  the  Associate- 
Reformed  Church  at  in  the  of  and  State  of  for  pre- 
ceding last:  tlint  at  the  time  of  his  dejiarturc  from  tliis  place,  his 
principles  and  deportment  were,  as  fur  as  know  n  to  us,  agreeable  to  the 
gospel:  and  that  we  have  heard  of  nothing  since,  w  hich  ought  to  |)re- 
clude  Aim  from  the  privileges  of  the  Christian  church. 

C.  D.    Minister. 

J;'  Jj"    I  Ruling  Elders. 

Given  at        this        day  of       A.  D.  13 


C.  1) 

E.  F. 

G.  H 

A.  D.  13 

No.  III. 
Form  of  an  Application  for  tlte  Moderation  of  a  Call. 

The  Associate-Reformed  Church  at  in  the  of  and  State  of 
under  the  iusi)ection  of  the  Presbytery  of  bring  at  present  va- 
cant, ansious  to  obtain  the  stated  r.dministration  of  the  word  and  ordi- 
nances amt)ng  them,  and  finding  themselves  able  and  willing  to  supjiort 
it,  assembled  at  on  the  day  of  1.3  rnd  agreed  to  petition, 
and  do  hereby  most  heartily  petition,  the  PreSbytiiy  for  a  moderation 
of  a  call,  and  appoint  A.  B.  and  C.  D.  their  commissioners,  to  represent 
them,  in  this  behalf,  to  the  Presbytery  at  their  next  meeting. 
By  order  of  the  congregation, 

Done  at        the        day  of        Id  E.  F.    Moderator. 

*  A  single  or  married  man  or  woman,  as  the  case  may  be. 
t  County,  township,  city  or  olherwise. 

*  Tiitie  of  continuance  iu  communion. 
|i  Or  her,  &c. 


438  APPENDIX   I. 

No.  IV. 

Attestation  of  a  Call. 

I  DO  hereby  certify,  that  agreeably  to  Presbyterial  appointment,  I 
preached  on  the  day  of  in  the  vacancy  of  under  the  inspec- 
tion of  the  Presbytery  of  in  the  State  of  and  presided  at  tiie  mod- 
eration of  a  call  for  a  Pastor  to  said  vacancy;  which  was  made  out  for 
Mr.  A.  B.  under  the  inspection  of  the  Presbytery  of 

(Signed)  C.  D.  Moderator 

Done  at        on  the        day  of       18 


No.  V. 

Form  of  a  Call. 

We,  the  elders  and  members  of  the  Associate-Reformed  Church  at 
in  the        of        and  State  of        being  destitute  of  a  fixed  Pastor, 
and  being  assured  by  good  information,  and  our  own  experience,  of  the 
ministerial  abilities,  piety,  literature  and  prudence,  as  also  of  the  suita- 
bleness of  the  gifts  of  you,  Mr.  A.  B.  have  agreed  to  invile,  call,  and  iii- 
ireat;  and,  by  these  presents,  do  heartily  invite,  call,  and  intreat  you  to 
uiiderlake  the  office  of  Pastor  among  us,  and  the  charge  of  our  souls;  and 
on  j'our  acceptance  of  this  our  call,  promise  you  all  due  support,  respect, 
♦encouragement  and  obedience  in  the  Lord.     In  witness  whereof,  we 
have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names,  this        day  of        in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand 
Done  at        in  the        of        and  State  of 
Witnesses. 
C.  D. 
E.  F 


No.  VI. 

Form  of  an  Act  of  Licensure. 

The  Associate-Reformed  Presbytery  of  in  the  State  of  being 
sufficiently  certified  of  the  literature,  abilities,  and  piety  of  Mr.  A.  B 
student  in  divinity;  and  having,  thereupon,  admitted  him  to  trials  for 
license;  and  he  having  acquitted  himself  to  their  satisfaction  in  all  the 
parts  of  said  trials,  they  did  at  their  meeting  on  the  da}'  of  at 
in  the  of  and  State  of  and  hereby  do,  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  allow  and  appoint  him,  the  said  Mr.  A.  B.  to  preach 
the  gospel  of  peace  within  their  bounds,  and  in  all  other  places  to  which 
the  providence  of  God  may  call  him. 

By  order  of  the  Presbvterv. 

C.  I).  Moderator. 


Given  at        in  the        of       and 
State  of       this        day  of 


E.  F.  Clerk. 


No.  VII. 

Form  of  an  Edict. 

The  Associate-Reformed  Presbytery  of       in  the  State  of       having 
received  a  regular  call  from  the  congregation  at        in  the        of 
and  State  of       to  Mr.  A.  B-  preacher  of  the  gospel,  to  be  their  Minis- 


APPENDIX   I.  439 

ter;  and  the  said  Mr.  A.  B.  having  undergone  trials  for  ordination;  and 
the  Prestiytery  judging  hiui  qualified  for  the  ministry  of  the  gospel,  and 
fit  to  be  Pastor  of  this  congregation,  tlie  call  whereof  has  heen  by  him 
accepted,  have  resolved  to  proceed  to  his  ordination  on  the  ilay  of 
unless  somewhat  occur  wiiich  may  lawfully  impede  it;  and  there- 
fore do  hereby  give  notice  to  all  concerned,  that  if  they,  or  any  of  them 
have  ought  to  object,  why  the  said  Mr.  A.  B.  should  not  be  admitted 
Pastor  of  this  congregation,  they  may  repair  to  the  Presbytery,  which 
is  to  meet  at  on  the  day  of  with  certification,  that  if  no  objec- 
tion be  then  made,  the  Presbytery  will  proceed  without  furtlier  delay. 
By  order  of  the  Presbytery, 

C  D.  Moderator. 
E.  F.  Clerk. 
Done  at        on  the        day  of        18 


No.  VIII. 

Form  of  Testimonials  of  Ordination. 

The  Associate-Reformed  Presbytery  of  in  the  State  of  having 
received  a  regular  call  from  the  congregation  at  in  the  of  and 
State  of  to  ]Mr.  A.  B.  preacher  of  the  gospel,  look  him  on  trials  for 
ordination,  and  having  judged  him  to  be  duly  (pialificd  for  the  office  f)f 
the  gOJipcl  ministry,  and.  in  particular,  for  the  |)astoral  charge  of  the 
i;ongrega(ion  at  and  being  presbyterially  assembled  within  the  bomiii.s 
of  said  congregation,  on  the  day  of  did  then  and  there  solemnly 
set  apart  the  said  Mr.  A.  B.  in  the  fare  of  the  whole  congregation  there 
present,  to  the  ottice  of  the  holy  ministry  in  the  said  congregation,  and 
did  afterwards  receive  him  into  ministerial  communion.* 
By  order  of  the  Presbytery, 

C.  1).  Moderator. 
E.  F.  Clerk. 
Given  at        on  the        day  of        18 


No.  L\. 
Form  of  a  Transfer,  in  rase  of  a  Call,  from  one  Preshytery  to  another. 

The  Associate-Reformed  Presbytery  at        in  the  State  of        having 
received  from  the  Presbytery  at  in  the  State  of        a  call  for  Mr. 

A.  B.t  to  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  congregation  at  under  the  in- 
spection of  the  Presbytery  above  mentioned,  and  the  said  call  being  by 
them  approved,  and  by  him  accepted,  they  did,  and  hereby  do,{  [dis- 
solve his  pre.*ent  pastoral  relation  and]  transfer  and  remit  him  to  the 
Presbytery  at  for^  in  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  said  congrega- 
tion at 

By  order  of  the  Presbytery, 

C.  b.  Moderator. 

Done  at        this        day  of  E.  F.  Clerk. 


*  When  a  candidate  is  ordained  to  the  ministry  at  large,  or  when  the 
Presbytery  cannot  meet  in  the  congregation  to  be  settled,  the  form  ol 
the  testimonials  must  lie  varied  accordingly. 

t  Preacher  of  the  gospel,  or  minister  of  the  congregation  at  as  the 
case  may  reciuire. 

{ The  words  between  the  brackets  [  ]  to  be  omitted  if  the  candidate 
be  a  probationer. 

$  Ordination,  or  instalment,  as  ma;^  be  necessary. 


1  iO  APPENDIX  I. 

No.  X. 

Form  of  a  Commission  to  the  General  Synod. 

It  is  hereby  certified,  that  the  Associate-Reformed  Presbytery  of 
in  tlie  State  of  at  their  meeting  on  the  day  of  did,  and  here- 
l)y  do,  appoint  Mr.  A.  B.  minister  at  Mr.  C.  D.  minister  at  with 
Mr.  E.  F.  and  Mr.  G.  H.  Ruling  Elders,  their  commisiioners  to  the  next 
(ieneral  Synod  of  tills  church,  to  meet  at  on  the  day  of  next 
ensuing;  or  when  and  where  it  shall  happen  to  meet;  enjoining  them  to 
repair  thither,  and  attend  at  all  the  sittings  thereof;  and  there  to  consult, 
vote,  and  determine  in  all  matters  that  come  before  them,  according  to 
the  word  of  God,  and  the  constitution  and  standards  of  this  church,  as 
they  will  be  ans\verable;  and  that  they  report  their  diligence  herein  at 
their  return. 

By  order  of  the  Presbytery, 

J.  K.  Moderator. 

Done  at        this        day  of  L.  M.  Clerk. 


No.  xr. 

Form  of  a  Libel. 

LiBKL  preferred  against  A  B.  by  order  of  the* 

Whkreas,  (here  insert  the  crime  libelled)  ist  a  heinous  sin  and  scan- 
dal, contrary  to  the  word  of  God,  and  to  the  profession  of  this  church 
founded  thereon;  repugnant  to  the  Christian  character,  and  injurious  to 
the  religion  of  the  Lord  Jesus: 

Yet  true  it  is,  tliat  you,  (here  insert  the  name  and  designation  of  the  occur 
scd)  are  guilty  of  the  iimtter\  of  scandal  above  mentioned. 

In  so  far  as  yon  the  said  did  at  on  the  day  of  or 
thereabouts,  (liere  insert  thefncts)^  being  found  relevant  and  proved 
against  you,  you  ought  to  be  proceeded  against  by  the  censures  of  the 
Lord's  house,  according  to  the  nature  of  your  said  offenceH  and  scandal. 

^  (Signed)  "  E.  F.  Moderator. 

G.  H.  Clerk. 

Done  in        at        this        day  of 


*  Session,  Presbytery,  or  other  court,  as  may  happen,  and  if  the  libel 
be  prosecuted  by  an  individual,  add,  and  at  the  instance  of  C.  D. 

t  Or  are  heinous  sins  and  scandals. 

t  Ov  matters. 

When  there  are  several  charges,  each  must  be  distinctly  laid  in  the 
manner  above  specified,  proceeding  in  the  libel  thus: 

And  Whereas,  ifcc. 

The  facts  also  are  to  be  enumerated  so  as  to  correspond  with  tlie  .sev- 
eral charges.  Thus,  the  facts  for  supporting  the  first  charge  being  intro- 
duced with,  In  so  FAR  AS,  &c,  for  supporting  the  second,  titird,  &,'c.  will 
be  introduced  with.  And  Further,  you  the  said,  &c. — till  the  end. 

H  To  be  filled  up  with,  which,  if  there  be  but  one  charge,  or  if  more, 
than  one,  with  all  which  articles  or  several  of  them,  and  if  the 
scandals  lie  each  of  them  censurable  independently  on  the  rest,  with, 
ALL  WHICH  articles  OR  SEVERAL,  OR  ANY  of  them.  Otherwise  the  words, 
OR  ANY,  are  to  be  left  out:  since  a  libel  may  be  found  relevant  from  a 
tortdiinalion  of  articles,  none  of  which  taken  singly  could  warrant  censure. 

^  Or  olTences. 

O^  All  libels  issued  in  the  name  of  a  prosecutor,  are  to  be  made  out 
accordingly  and  subscribed  by'himself. 


APPENDIX.   I.  441 

No.  XII. 

Form  of  a  Citation. 

By  order  of  tlie*  you,  Mr.  A.  B.t         are  hereby  summonedj 

to  appear  before  sHid        and  answer  to  the  libel  herewith  presented,  at 
on  the        day  of        and  at        o'clock  in  the 

(Signed)  C.  D,  Moderator. 

E.  F.  Clerk. 
Done  in        at        this        day  of 

No.  XIII. 

Fortn  of  a  Citation  to  llttnesses. 

Bv  order  of  (he        you,  Mr.  A.  B.        are  hereby  summoned  to  ap- 
pear befoi'e  said        at        on  the        day  of        and  at        o'clock  in 
to  give  your  testimony  in  the  case  of  C.  D.  presently  under  proce.«s 
for  censure,  by  .said 

(Signed)  E.  F^.  Moderator. 

<j.  H.  Clerk. 
Done  in        at        this        day  of 

No.  XIV. 

Form  of  the.  Oath  to  be  adminisicrrd  to  Witnesses. 

Yov  do  swear  by  the  living  God,  that  the  testimony  which,  in  answer 
((I  questions  or  otherwise,  you  are  now  to  give  in  the  case  of  A.  B.  un- 
der process,  before  this  Judicatory,  for  the  siu  and  scandal  of  shall 
be,  to  Ihe  best  of  your  knowled^^e,  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  noth- 
ing but  the  truth;  and  tliat  as  you  shall  account  to  God,  in  the  day  w  hen 
he  shall  judge  the  world  by  Jtsis  Chkist. 


No.  XV. 

Form  of  an  Act  of  public  Suspension. 

Whf.re.vs  A.  B.§  hath  been  convicted  before  the||  of  [And 
whereas  the  liave,  from  time  to  time,  and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness, 
endeavoured,  witliout  effect,  to  reclaim  their  offending  brother]*!  and 
whereas  his  continuing  in  his  sin,  and  refusing  to  listen  to  the  admonitions 
of  his  brethren,  render  it  necessary  for  the  honour  of  Jfsls  Christ,  for 


*Ses.«io\  of  the  Associate-Reformed  church  at        or  the  Associate- 
Reformed  Presbytery  of        «&c. 

t  Member  of,  or  elder  or  deacon  in  said  congregation,  or  minister  at 
under  the  inspection  of  said  Presbytery;  and  if  the  accused  belong 
to  a  different  Judicatory,  the  blank  is  to  be  filled  up  ncordiugly. 

t  If.  the  process  be  raised  at  the  instance  of  a  parly  complaining,  add 
after  "summoned,"  at  the  instance  of  CD. 

iJMf.mbkr,  or  I'.i.DKR,  or  deacos  of  this  congregation;  or  minister,  <'l- 
der.  deacon,  or  member  of  the  congregation  at 

II  Session  of  this  church,  or  Session  of  the  church  at        or  Presbytery 
of 

TI  The  clause  included  in  [  ]  to  be  omitted  in  cases  where  a  public 
suspension  may  be  uecessar)'  without  these  previous  steps. 
3d 


442  APPENDIX  I. 

the  purity  of  his  religion;  for  a  warning  to  others,  and  for  bis  own  ben- 
efit, to  inflict  on  him  a  public  censure  of  the  Lord's  house;  the  did, 
and  hereljy  do,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  as  a  court 
constituted  in  his  name,  suspend  and  exclude  the  said  A.  B.  from  the 
privileges  of  the  church,  till  he  return  from  the  error  of  his  way,  and 
give  solid  proofs  of  unfeigned  repentance. 


No.  XVL 
Form  of  an  Act  of  Suspension  or  Deposition  from  Office. 

Whereas  A.  B.  hath  been  convicted  before  the  of  and 
whereas  it  is  especially  needful,  that  office-bearers  in  the  house  of  (ioD 
be  sound  in  the  fsitb,  of  good  report,  and,  by  their  blameless  conversa- 
tion, ensamplcs  to  llie  flock;  and  whereas  the  continuance  of  the  said 
A.  B.  in  the  station  which  he  prefently  holds,  is,  for  these  reasons,  in- 
compatible with  the  welfare  of  the  church,  the  aforesaid  did,  and 
hereby  do.  in  the  name,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  Lord  J  ejus  Chkisi  , 
and  according  to  the  powers  committed  by  him  unto  them  as  a  court 
(  unstituted  in  liis  name,*  the  said  A.  B.  from  the  ofiice  of  ther 
prohibiting  him  from  all  and  any  exercise  of  tlie  said  ofBre  of  tliet 
in  the  church  of  Cheist;  till  he  he  lawfully  restored  thereto. 

(Signed)  C.  D.  Moderator. 

E.  F.  Clerk. 

Done  in        at        tliis        day  of 

GUf  The  above  form  is  to  be  observed  in  tliose  cases  where,  according  to 
the  disoipline  of  the  church,  (Book  ii.  chap.  v.  4.)  suspension  or  de- 
position is  necessary,  whatever  contrition  be  manifested;  but  in  the 
event  of  contumacy,  or  persisting  in  the  scandal,  the  follouing 
clau!3es  are  to  bo  added  immediately  before  the  si'.:ii;ituip  of  (lie 
Moderator  and  Clerk. 

"And  whrp.eas  the  said  A.  B.  hath  njanifested,  and  doth  still  mani- 
fest conliim;u:ious  resistance  to  that  authority  to  which  he  oweth  sub- 
jection in  the  Loud,  and  refuseth  to  make  just  and  scriptural  satisfac- 
tion for  his  olfence;  the  furtlier  did,  and  hereby  no,  in  the  same 
venerable  name,  suspend  and  exclude  the  said  A.  B.  from  the  privi- 
leges of  the  Christian  Church;  with  certification,  that  if  he  shall  not 
retivrn  unto  his  duly,  acknowledging  the  found  proved  against  him, 
witii  his  contumacious  behaviour,  and  confessing  his  humiliation  and 
penitence  therefor,  to  the  glory  of  God;  and  apply  to  the  againstt 
for  giving  satisfaction  with  respect  to  the  whole  of  this  his  sinful 
course  and  conduct,  the  will  tlien  consider  on  proceeding  against 
h^in  by  some  higlier  cen.sure,  as  they  shall  see  cause." 


No.  xvn. 

Form  of  a  {•cr.tence  of  Excommunicatiott. 
Whereas^        heinous  sin  and  scandal        proved,  at  the  meeting  of 

*  Suspend  or  depose,  as  the  case  may  require. 

tHoly  ministry,  or  eldership,  or  deaconship,  according  tW^is  station. 

I  Here  insert  the  time,  &c.  of  satisfaction. 

^  Matter  of       or  several  matters  of       as  the  case  maybe. 


APPKNUIX   I.  443 

the  Associate-Reformed  of  on  tlie  day  of  against  Mr.  A. 
B.  Asn  \VH£KK.\s  the  Lord  Jesus  hatii  especially  given  it  in  charge 
to  the  Judicatories  of  liis  liouse,  not  to  suffer  sin  upon  a  brother,  but,  in 
the  fearof  Gon,  to  eiuicavourto  reclaim  hira  by  authoritatively  admonish- 
ing, rebuking,  and  otlierwise  censuring  him:  all  wluch  liatli  accordingly 
been  done — Ami  whkkkas  he  remaiiieth  obstinate  and  contumacious, 
without  any  evidence  or  sign  of  repentance,  or  sorrow  for  his  said  scan- 
dal and  offence,  notwithstanding  all  the  reclaiming  means  which  have 
hitherto  been  used  with  him:  Therekokk  the  uiu.  and  iureby  no, 
in  the  name,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  Loud  Jf.sus  Christ,  the  only 
king  and  head  of  the  chinch,  and  according  to  tiie  powers  committed  by 
liim  to  Ihein,  as  a  court  constituted  in  his  name,  actually  excommunicate 
tile  said  A.  B.  ca-liiighim  out  of  the  communion  of  the  church  of  Cuius  r. 
declaring  him  to  be  of  those  whom  the  Loan  Christ  commandeth  to  be 
liolden  by  all  and  every  one  of  tiie  faithful,  as  heathen  men  and  publi- 
cans; and  delivering  him  unto  Satan  for  the  de!-triiction  of  the  flesh,  that 
the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  tlie  Lokd  Jf.sus. 

C.  D.  Moderator. 

E.  F.  Clerk. 
Done  in        this        day  of 


No.  xvm. 

Form  of  an  Act  of  Ahsobttioii  and  nci:toratwn,  as  it  is  to  lie  inlimiitcd  to  one 
wlw  hathbccn  excommunicated. 

Whereas  thon,  A.  B.  hast,  for  thy  sin.  been  shut  out  from  the  com- 
munion of  the  faitliful,  and  hast  now  manifested  thy  repentance,  where- 
in the  church  resteth  satisfied:  the  in  the  name,  and  by  the  authority 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  according  to  the  powers  committed  by 
him  to  them,  as  a  courtjconslitiiled  in  his  name,  dii>,  and  liereby  do  ab- 
solve thee  from  the  censure  of  excommunication,  formerly  pronounced 
against  thee;  and  do  restore  thee  to  the  communion  of  the  church,  and 
the  free  use  of  all  the  ordinances  of  Christ,  that  thou  niaycst  partake 
of  all  his  benefit  to  thy  eternal  salvation. 


No.  XIX. 

Form  of  a  Presbytcrial  Warrant  for  intimating  the  Censure  of 
Excommunication . 

The        of        having  found  just  cause  of  excommunication  against 

A.  B.  on  account  of  and  of  aggravated  contumacy  and  impenitence 
(herein,  and  having,  at  their  meeting  at  on  the  day  of  excom- 
municated him  accordingly;  did,  and  hereby  do  appoint  and  direct  you. 
Mr.  C.  D.  minister  of  the  gospel  at  to  intimate  said  censure  to  the 
congregation  at  on  day,  the  day  of  in  the  ordinary  place 
of  public  worship,  and  immediately  after  the  conclusion  of  the  ser- 
vice, and  in  the  following  words:  (Here  imcrt  the  act  of  excommunication.) 

No.  XX. 

Fonn  of  a  Preshytcriai  Warrant  for  intimating  the  AbsoltUion  and  Rcsto- 
ration  of  a  Penitent. 

The        of        having  found  just  and  sufficient  cause  of  absolving  A. 

B.  from  the  censure  of  rxcominunication  under  whkh  he  presently  lies, 


'ym. 


444  APPEJTBIX  II. 


and  of  restoring  him  to  tiie  privileges  of  the  Lord's  house;  and  having 
at  their  meeting  at  on  the  day  of  absolved  and  restored 
accordingly,  did,  and  hereby  do  appoint  and  direct  you,  Mr.  C.  D, 
minister  of  the  gospel  at  to  intimate  absolution  and  restoration, 
to  the  congregrttion  at  on  day  of  in  the  ordinary  place  of 
public  worship,  and  immediately  after  the  conclusion  of  the  service, 
and  in  the  words  following:  ( Htre  insert  tlie  act  qfahsohition.) 


No.  XXI. 

Form  of  Marriage-  Testimonials  from  Parents. 
AVk,  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  viz.  A.  B.  and  C.  D. 
of  do  hereby  certify,  that  our  L.  JI.  who  hath  a  purpose  of  mar- 
riage with  E.  F.  of  is  a  single  that  is  not  related  to  said 
E.  F.  in  any  degree  of  consanguinity  or  affinity  in  which  it  is  unlawful 
to  contract  marriage;  and  that  there  is  no  reason  known  to  us,  of  what 
kind  soever,  why  they  may  not  be  lawfully  married. 

A.  B. 
C.  D. 


No.  XXII. 
Form  of  Marriage-Testimonials  from  Persons  acquainted  with  the  Parties, 
but  not  near  Relations. 
We,  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  viz.        do  hereby  certify. 
That  we  are  well  acquainted  with  A.  B.  of        who  hath  a  purpose  of 
marriage  with  C.  D.  ff        that  to  the  best  of  our  knowledge  and  belief 
is  a  single        that        is  not  related  to  said  E.  F.  in  any  degree  of 
consanguinity  or  affinity  in  which  it  is  unlawful  to  contract  marriage;  and 
that  there  is  no  reason  known  to  lis,  of  what  kind  soever,  why  they  may 
not  be  lawfully  married. 

A.  B. 
C.  D. 


APPEj\DIX   II. 


OF  PROCEEDINGS  IN  JUDICATORIES,  AND  THE  BEHAVI- 
OUR OF  MEMBERS. 

1.  As  the  despatch  of  business  depends  greatly  upon  punctual  at- 
tendance, diligence  is  to  be  used,  that  the  Judicatory  assemble  precisely 
at  the  hour  appointed;  the  roll  is  therefore  to  be  called  immediately  after 
prayer  by  the  moderator,  and  all  absentees  to  be  marked,  and  if  their 
absence  appears  not  to  have  been  necessary,  censured. 

2.  If  a  quorum  be  assembled  at  the  hour,  and  the  moderator  be  absent, 
the  oldest  minister  shall  take  his  place,  and  shall  moderate  during  that 
sitting. 

3.  After  calling  the  roll,  the  minutes  of  the  last  sitting  are  to  be  read; 
aad,  if  need  be,  corrected. 


APPENDIX   II.  445 

4.  Business  left  unfinished  at  the  last  meeting  or  sitting,  is  ordinarily  to 
be  concluded  first. 

5.  All  papers  presented  to  the  court,  shall  be  filed  in  the  order  in  which 
they  Hie  read,  with  proper  indorsements,  and  minutes  thereof  shall  be 
;;iven  to  the  moderator. 

G.  i\o  motion,  excepting  for  adjournment,  sliall  be  admitted  for  discus- 
sion, unless  it  be  committed  to  writing,  and  seconded. 

7.  IMembcrs  are  to  observe  great  gravity  while  judicially  convened, 
•uid  closely  (o  attend,  in  their  speeches,  to  the  subject  in  debate,  avoid- 
ing prolix  and  desultory  harangues. 

y.  Personal  reflections  are  by  no  means  to  be  tolerated. 

y.  Without  express  permission,  members  are  not  to  engage  in  private 
ronversafion;  nor  are  they  to  address  one  another,  or  any  person  con- 
rorned,  but  through  the  moderator. 

1(1.  Every  speaker,  unless  disabled  by  age  or  infirmity,  is  to  rise  and 
.uMress  himself  to  the  moderator. 

11.  No  speaker  is  to  be  interrupted,  except  he  be  out  of  order,  or  to 
correct  mistakes  and  misrepresentations. 

12.  Without  the  special  permission  of  the  court,  no  member  is  to 
s|icak  more  than  twice  on  the  same  subject,  before  the  rest  of  the  mem- 
ber.'? have  had  an  opportunity  of  speaking.  If  a;iy  member  jiersist  in  the 
breiich  of  this,  and  of  the  foregoing  regulation,  after  having  been  twice 
iulir.onislied  by  the  moderator,  he  shall  lose  tiie  privilege  of  debate  for 
that  sitting. 

13.  In  eases  of  great  importance  or  difficulty,  it  may  be  highly  proper, 
liefore  the  members  have  made  up  their  minds,  or  have  committed  them- 
>elvcs  in  their  speeches,  to  employ  one  of  the  brethren  in  prayer  for 
special  light  and  direction. 

\'l.  Members  ought  not,  without  weighty  reasons,  to  decline  voting, 
asthis  practice  might  leave  the  decision  of  very  interesting  questions  to 
;i  very  small  jiroportion  of  the  Judicatory:  Silent  members  are  reckon- 
<d  to  acijuiesce  with  the  m.ijority. 

1").  In  cases  where  a  number  of  (he  members  feel  themselves  perplex- 
etl.  and  unable  to  come  to  any  settled  conclirsion,  it  may  be  prudent  to 
defer  a  decision,  or  to  take  the  previous  <jueslion,  whether  tbey  will  vote 
oil  the  main  question  or  not. 

IG.  When  the  members  are  equally  divided,  and  the  moderator  feels 
himself  too  much  embarrassed  to  give  a  casting  vote,  the  question  shall 
lie  deferred  untihhc  next  sitting;  and  if  on  a  second  trial,  the  equal  di- 
\ision.  and  the  moderator's  embarrassment  remain,  it  shall  lie  over  for 
future  1  onsideration. 

17.  The  votes  shall  not  be  recorded  unless  it  be  required  by  one-third 
[  of  the  members  present. 

18.  As  it  may  sometimes  answer  valuable  ends  for  the  members  of 
Judicatories  to  confer  together  on  certain  subjects,  in  a  manner  which 
would  not  consist  with  the  regularity  and  authority  of  a  constituted 
court:  it  may  be  expedient  to  hold,  on  such  occasions,  extra- juijiciai, 

S  ft  conferences;  when  the  members,  laying  aside  tiieir  judicial  character, 
converse  as  private  individuals. 

19  All  Judicatories  have  a  right  to  sit  in  private,  on  business  which, 
in  tlieir  judgment,  ought  not  to  be  niatter  of  public  -speculation. 

20.  Judicatories  are  to  meet  upon  their  own  r.djo  irnment,  except 
when  assembled  occasionally  by  the  moderator,  or  an  act  of  a  higher 
court. 

21.  No  business  regularly  before  an  ordinary,  shall  be  transacted  at  an 
«cca«ioaal  meetsig. 

38* 


**:■.  'W 


^ 


446  APPENDIX   III. 


22.  No  member  is  lo  leave  a  Judicatory  to  return  home,  or  for  othe; 
business,  without  its  consent. 

23.  All  Judicatories,  Sessions  excepted,  are  to  close  their  meetings, 
after  prayer,  with  singing  the  133d,  or  some  other  Psalm,  and  pronoune- 
ing  the  ArosroncAL  BE.NEDicxioji. 


APPEl^DIX   III. 


OF  THE  SOLEMNIZATION  OF  MARRIAGE. 

1.  Although  RFari-iage  be  no  sacrament,  nor  peculiar  to  the  church 
of  Goo>i"«ibut  common  to  mankind,  and  of  public  interest  in  every  com- 
n\onvvealth;  yet,  because  such  as  marry  are  to  marry  in  the  Lord,  and 
have  special  need  of  inslruction,  direction,  and  exhortation  from  the 
word  of  God,  at  their  entering  into  such  a  new  condition,  and  of  his 
blessing  upon  them  therein,  it  is  expedient  that  marriage  be  solemnized 
by  a  lawful  minister  of  the  word,  that  he  may  accordingly  counsel  them, 
and  pray  for  a  blessing  upon  them. 

2.  No  marriage  is  to  be  solemnized  between  parties  under  age,  with- 
out the  consent  of  parents;  or,  if  these  be  dead,  of  guardians.  Nor  is  it 
lawful  for  parents  or  guardians  to  compel  their  children  or  wards  to  mar- 
ry against  their  free  consent;  nor  should  they,  without  just  cause,  with- 
hold their  own  consent.  ^  ^ 

3.  And  when  the  parties  are  of  age,  or  even  have  been  married  before, 
it.  nevertheless  belongeth  to  the  reverence  due  to  parents,  to  endeavour, 
if  possible,  to  obtain  their  consent. 

4.  It  is  an  excellent  mean  of  preventing  improper  or  unlawful  mar- 
riages, ihat  the  purpose  of  marriage,  previously  to  the  solemnization  there- 
of, be  published  three  several  sabbaths  to  the  congregation,  at  the  |)lace 
or  places  where  the  parties  usually  reside.  But  in  extraordinary  cases, 
arising  from  the  diversity  of  local  circumstances,  ministers,  with  the  ad-, 
vice  of  their  Sessions,  when  necessary,  may  act  as  they  find  for  edifica- 
tion. Provided  always,  that  when  such  cases  occur,  the  parties  produce 
testimonials  from  parents  or  guardians,  or  if  these  be  dead,  or  reside  in 
a  place  very  far  distant,  from  near  relatives,  or  otlier  respectable  persons 
well  aijquiinted  with  tliem:  that  theij  are  both  single;  are  not  within  the. 
forbidden  drgrces  of  consanguinitji  or  affinity;  and  that  no  reason  is  knotcn  \ 
to  the  testifiers  why  they  may  not  be  laicfully  marriedA 

5.  After  the  purpose  or  contract  of  marriage  hath  been  made  l(nowa 
ill  either  of  these  ways,  the  marriage  is  not  to  be  long  deferred.    There- 

-fore,  the  minister,  having  bad  convenient  warning,  and  nothing  been  ob- 
jected to  hinder  it,  is  to  solemnize  it  before  a  competent  mnnber  of  cre- 
dible witnesses,  on  any  day  of  the  year,  excepting  the  Lord's  day,  and 
days  of  public  humiliation. 

*  Concerning  the  doctrine  of  Marriage,  see  Con.  chap.  21. 
t  Appendix  I.  No.  21,  22. 


APPENDIX   III.  447 

t).  And  because  all  relations  are  sanctified  by  the  word  and  prayer,  tlie 
minister  is  to  pray  for  a  blessing  on  tlie  parties  to  this  effect: — 

■  Acknowledging  our  sins,  whereby  we  have  made  ourselves  less  than 
•'  the  least  of  all  tbc  mercies  of  God,  and  provoked  him  to  embitter  all 
"  our  comforts;  earnestly,  in  the  name  of  CnKii-T,  to  intreat  tlie  Lorh, 
"  wliosi;  presence  and  favour  are  the  happiness  of  every  condition,  and 
"  sweeten  every  relation,  to  be  their  portion,  and  to  own  and  accept 
"  tiieni  in  Christ,  who  are  now  to  be  joined  in  the  honotirable  estate  of 
"  marriage,  the  covenant  of  their  (joo;  and  that,  as  hi?  hath  l)rought  thera 
■'  together  by  his  providence,  he  would  sanctify  them  by  his  Spirit,  giving 
"  them  a  frame  of  heart  Ct  fortheir  new  estate;  enriching  them  with  ail 
•'  the  graces  whereby  they  may  perform  the  duties,  enjoy  the  comforts. 
'•  undergo  the  cares,  and  resist  the  temptations,  which  accompany  that 
•'  condition,  asbecoraeth  Christians.' 

7.  Prayer  being  ended,  let  the  minister  briefly  declare  unto  them,  out 
of  the  scripture, 

"  The  in,<titiUion,  use,  and  ends  of  marriage,  with  tlir  conjugal  duties 

•  wiiich,  ill  all  fuithiulness,  they  are  to  pertorm  each  to  other;  exhorting 
"  them  to  study  tlie  holy  word  of  God.  thr.t  they  may  learn  to  live  by 
"  faith;  and  to  be  content  in  the  midst  of  all  marriage  cares  and  trouble-, 
"  sanctifying  Goo's  name,  in  a  thankful,  sober,  and  holy  use  of  all  the 
"  conjugal  comforts;  praying  much  with  and  for  one  another;  watching 
"  over,  and  provoking  each  other  to  love  and  good  works;  and  to  live 

•  together  as  heiis  of  the  grace  of  life." 

b.  .Alter  solemnly  charging  the  parties  before  the  great  God,  who 
^earchcth  all  hearts,  and  to  whom  they  must  give  a  strict  account  at  the 
last  day.  that  if  eiliier  of  them  know  any  cause,  by  pre-contract  orother- 
wise.  why  they  may  not  lawfulh  proceed  to  marriage,  that  they  now  dis- 
cover it;  and  no  impediment  being  acknowledged,  the  minister  shall  di- 
rect them  to  join  their  right  hands,  and  shalladdress  himself  first  to  tlie 
bridegroom,  and  tlien  to  the  bride,  as  follows: — 

TO   THE    BRIDEGROOM. 

You  take  this  woman,  whom  you  have  by  the  iiand,  to  be  your  law- 
ful and  married  wife,  and  do  promise  and  covenant,  in  the  presence  of 
God  and  of  these  witnesses,  to  be  a  loving  and  faithful  husband  unto  her, 
till  God  shall  separate  you  by  death.    Assaver,  I  do. 

TO    THE    BRIDE. 

Yol)  take  this  man,  whom  you  have  by  the  hand,  to  be  your  lawful 
and  married  husband,  and  do  promise  and  covenant,  in  the  presence  of 
( iod  and  of  these  witnesses,  to  be  a  loving,  faithful,  and  obedient  wife  to 
him,  till  God  shall  separate  you  by  death.    Answer.  I  do. 

!>.  Then,  without  any  further  ceremony,  tlic  minislershall  pronounce 
them  to  be  husband  and  wife,  according  to  God's  ordinance,  and  con- 
clude with  prayer  to  this  effect; — 

"  That  tlie  Lord  would  be  pleased  to  accompany  his  own  ordinance 
with  his  blessing;  be.seeching  him  to  enrich  the  persons  now  married,  as 
wilh  other  pledges  of  his  love,  so  particularly  with  the  fruits  and  com- 
forts of  marriagi^,  to  the  praise  of  his  abundant  mercy,  in  and  through 
Cm::    r  }'■—■" 


APFEi\DIX   IV. 


CONCERNING  BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD 

Whew  any  person  departeth  this  life,  let  the  dead  body,  upon  tfic 
day  of  burial,  be  decently  attended  from  the  house  to  the  place  ap 
jiointed  for  public  burial,  and  there  immediately  interred,  without  any 
ceremony. 

And  because  the  customs  of  kneeling  down,  and  praying  by,  or  to- 
wards the  dead  corpse,  and  other  such  usages,  in  the  place  where  it  lies 
before  it  be  carried  to  buria!,  are  superstitious;  and  for  that,  praying, 
reading,  and  singing  both  in  going  to,  and  at  the  grave,  have  been 
j;rossly  abused,  arc  no  way  beneficial  to  the  dead,  and  have  proved 
many  ways  hurtful  to  the  living;  therefore  let  no  such  things  be  ob- 
xTved. 

Ilowbeit,  it  is  very  convenient,  that  the  Christian  friends  who  ar- 
company  the  dead  body  to  the  place  appointed  for  public  burial,  do  apply 
themselves  to  meditations  and  conferences  suitable  to  the  occasion;  and 
that  the  minister,  as  upon  other  occasions,  so  at  this  time,  if  he  be  pit- 
iiMit,  may  put  them  in  remembrance  of  their  duty. 

That  this  shall  not  extend  to  deny  any  civil  respects  or  deferences  at 
the  burial,  suitable  to  thfi  rank  and  condition  of  tiie  party  decea>i-i.' 
while  he  was  living.         V    - 


THE  SUBI 


SAVI]\G  Ki^OWLEDGE; 


BRIEF  SUM  OF  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE, 


CONTAINED 


IN  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURES, 


AND  ui:ld  forth  in  thk  Fa^moiyo 

CONFESSION  OF  FAITH  AND  CATECHISMS; 

TOGETHER    WITH 

THE  FRACTICAZ<  USE  THEREOF. 


All  that  the  Father  hath  given  me,  shall  come  unto  me;  and  him  that  cometh  unto 
me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cait  out — John  6: 37. 


1 


The  Sum  of  Saving  Knoicledge,  and  the  Practical  Use  of  Sarins 
Knmdcdgc,  are  subjoined  by  order  of  Synod,  not  as  a  part  of  the  public 
standards  of  the  chur(;h,  but  as  a  comprehensive  summary  of  divine  truth 
which  God  hath  blessed,  which  is  savoury  to  his  people;  and  which 
numbers  of  them  wish  to  have  bound  up  in  the  same  volume  with  the 
Confession  and  Catechisms  it  is  designed  to  epitomise.  At  the  same 
time  the  Synod  judged  it  necessary  to  model  some  expressions  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  avoid  the  improper  distinction  between  the  covenant  of 
redemption,  and  the  covenant  of  grace,  which,  in  reality,  are  not  two, 
but  one  and  the  same  blessed  covenant,  viewed  under  different  aspects; 
and  to  conform  the  phraseology  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Confession  and 
Catechisms.*    One  or  two  explanatory  notes  have  also  been  added. 

*  Con.  chap.  7.       Larg.  Cat  Q.  SI.       Short.  Cat  Q.  20. 


THE 

Siifi  OF  SAviirct  k:\owledcje,  Ac. 


The  ?iim  of  Saving  Knowlndge  may  be  taken  up  in  these  fonr  heads: — 
!  1.  The  woCiil  coiulitiomvhereiii  all  men  are  l)y  nature,  througit  hreak- 
ing  of  the  covenant  of  works.  2.  The  remedy  provided  for  liie  eierl 
in  Josus  Christ  hy  llie  covenant  of  grace.  3.  Tiie  means  appointeiJ 
to  make  them  partakers  of  this  covenant  4.  The  l)lessings  which  are 
eflectually  conveyed  un(f)  the  elect  by  these  means.  Wbicli  four 
heads  are  set  down  each  of  tiiem  in  some  few  propositions. 

HEAD  I. 

I  Our  Woful  Condition  by  Nature,  through  brcaJdng  the  Covenant 
h  ^f  ^orks.     IIos.  13 :  'J,  O  Ismcl,  thou  hsst  destroyed  tJiyself. 

i  1.  The  Almighty  and  eternal  Gon,  the  Father,  Son,  and 

the  Holy  Ghost,  three  distinct  i)ersons  iA  the  one,  and  the  s;imo 
undivided  Godhead,  equally  infinite  in  all  perfections,  did,  before 
time,  most  wisely  decree,  lor  his  own  ^dory,  whiilsuevcr  cnmeth 
to  pass  ill  time;  and dolh niopt holily  and  inthllibly  c.^ecnte  all  his 
decrees,  without  being  partaker  of  the  sin  of  any  creature. 

n.  This  Cop,  in  six  dayr?,  made  all  thiiips  of  nothing,  very  good 

ill  their  own  kind :  In  sjxicial,  he  made  all  the  angels  holy ;  tuid  he 

r  made  our  first  parents,  Adam  and  Eve,  the  root  of  mankind,  botli 

BfUpiight  and  abb  to  keep  the  law  written  in  tlieir  heart.     Which 

gkw  they  were  naturally  bound  to  obey  under  })ain  of  deatli;  and 

"Gon  was  not  bound  to  reward  their  sciiTice,  till  he  entered  into  a 

rnant  or  contract  v,ith  theni,  and  their  {wstcrity  in  them,  to 

<•  them  eternal  lifi?,  upon  condition  of  perfect  personal  obedi- 

i    CO;  withal,  threatening  death  hi  case  they  should  fail.     This  is 

iv<'  rovenant  of  works. 

111.  Both  angels  and  men  were  subject  to  the  change  of  their 
a  free-will,  as  experience  proved  ((Jod  having  rescned  to  him- 
si'lf  the  incommunicable  pro{x;rty  of  being  naturally  michange- 
able:)  for  many  ;.ng"ls  of  tiieir  own  accord  fell  by  sin  from  tlicir 
first  estate,  and  became  devils.  Our  first  parents,  being  enticed 
..  by  Satan,  one  of  these  devils,  speaking  in  a  .ser]X3nt,  did  break  the 
covenant  of  works,  in  eating  tho  forbidden  fruit;  whereby  they, 
and  their  posterity,  being  in  thoir  louis,  as  branches  in  the  root, 
and  com[)rehcnded  in  tlic  same  covenant  with  them,  bec.une  not 


452  SUM  OF  SAVING  KNOWLEDGE. 

only  liable  to  eternal  death,  but  also  lost  all  ability  to  please  God; 
yea,  did  become  by  nature  enemies  to  God,  and  to  all  spiritual 
good,  and  inclined  only  to  evil  continually.  This  is  our  original 
sin,  the  bitter  root  of  all  our  actual  transgressions,  in  thought, 
word,  and  deed. 


HEAD  II, 

Tlie  Remedy  protklcd  in  Jesus  Christ  for  the  Elect  by  the  C'oi-- 
cnant  of  Grace.  Hos.  13 : 9,  O  Israel,  tliou  hast  destroyed 
th3'self;  but  in  me  is  thine  help. 

I.  Albeit  man,  having  brought  himself  into  tliis  woful  condi- 
tion, be  neither  able  to  help  himself,  nor  willing  to  be  heljied  by 
CioD  out  of  il,  but  rather  inclined  to  lie  still,  insensible  of  it,  till 
lie  psrish;  yet  God.  for  the  glory  of  his  rich  grace,  hath  revealed 
in  his  word  a  way  to  save  sinners,  viz.  by  faith  in  J}!sus  Christ, 
the  eternal  Son  of  God,  by  virtue  of,  and  according  to  the  tenor  of 
the  covenant  of  grace,  made  and  agreed  upon  between  God  the 
Father,  and  God  ;he  Son,  in  the  council  of  the  Trinity,  before  the 
\\orld  began. 

n.  The  sum  of  the  covenant  of  grace  is  this:  God  having  freely 
chosen  unto  life  a  certain  number  of  lost  mankind,  for  the  glory  of 
his  rich  grace,  did  give  them,  before  the  world  began,  unto  God 
tlie  Son,  appointed  Redeemer,  that,  upon  condition  lie  would  hum- 
]jle  himself  so  far  as  to  assume  the  human  nature,  of  a  soul  and  a 
body,  unto  personal  union  with  liis  divine  nature,  and  submit  him- 
self to  the  law,  as  surety  for  them,  and  satisfy  justice  for  them,  by 
giving  obedience  in  their  name,  even  unto  the  suffering  of  tlie  cm- 
:•(:([  death  of  tlie  cross,  he  should  ransom  and  redeem  them  all  i'roni 
siii  and  death,  and  purchase  unto  tliem  righteousness  and  eternal 
lifi,  with  all  saving  graces  leading  thereunto,  to  be  eflectually,  by 
•ncans  of  his  own  appointment,  applied  in  due  time  to  every  one 
of  them.     This  condition,  the  Son  of  God  (who  is  Jesus  CjiRis-n 
our  Lord,)  did  accept  before  the  world  began:  and  in  the  fulness 
of  time  came  into  the  world,  was  born  of  the  virgin  Mary,  subjec- 
ted himself  to  the  law,  and  completely  paid  the  ransom  on  the 
<:ross.     But  by  virtue  of  the  foresaid  bargain,  made  before  the 
wvjrld  began,  he  is,  in  all  ages,  since  the  fall  of  Adam,  still  upon 
the  work  of  applying  actually  the  purchased  benefits  unto  Uic 
elect.     And  tliat  he  doth  by  the  power  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  who 
worketh  faith  in  them,  whereby  they  are  united  in  Clirist,  and  have 
a  right  and  interest  in  himself,  and  in  all  liis  blessings. 


SUM  OF  SAVING   KNOWLEDGE.  453 

m.  For  the  accomplishment  of  this  covenant  of  grac3,  and 
making  the  elect  parfukcrs  of  tlie  beiielits  tlioreof,  CiiiusT  Jesus 
v.ss  clid  wirh  thiesf«-ld  o&icc  of  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King:  mada 
a  Propiiet,  to  i-eve.il  all  saving  kiiowiedga  to  his  peojile,  and  to 
p(}rsiiadc  thsm  to  b'?l!:!vo  and  ob.-y  tiic  sun.;;  made  a  Priest,  to 
ofi^r  up  himself  a  s:icrihce  once  for  th^-m  all,  :md  to  intercede 
continually  with  the  Father,  foi- making  liit-ir  jiarsonsand  services 
ucceptable  to  him;  and  made  a  King,  to  subdue  them  to  himself, 
to  f;ed  and  rule  Lham  by  his  own  appointed  ordinances,  and  to 
dcfjnd  them  from  tli.ir  enemies. 


IIS.VD  m. 

f'tc  outicnrd  Tficav.r  (fj'pair.ted  to  male  the  Elect  PcrLikcra  of 
this  Covenant^  and  all  the  rest  that  arc  called  to  be  incxcusahlv. 
Mat.  22:' 14,  Many  an)  called. 

1.  TiiK  outward  mcvns  :..ad  ordinances  for  making  men  parta- 
rs  of  iho  covenant  of  grace,  are  so  wisely  dispensed,  as  the  ekct 
;  lall  be  hi fullibly  converted  and  s.ivcd  by  thwin;  and  ihe  repro- 
bate, among  whom  they  are,  not  be  jusily  stumlil.^d.  The  means 
arc  csTccijUy  th.^so  four: — 1.  The  word  of  God.  2.  The  Sacra- 
ments. 3.  Chnrch-govemmcnt.  4.  Praytr.  In  the  wordof  Go^J, 
preuiciicd  by  sent  niessjnger.s,  liis  LojiD  makes  a  gracious  ofter  of 
Jksus  Christ  and  his  salvation,  to  ;ill  sinners;  and  whosoever  do 
confess  their  sin,  acci;ptof  CiiiasT  oli^red,  and  submit  themselves 
to  his  oidinancc?,  he  will  have  both  ihe.m  and  their  children  ro- 
coivcd  into  the  Iwaour  and  jirivilc^js  of  tlie  covenant  of  grace. 
By  the  sicra:ncnts,  Gcid.v/ill  hive  the  covenant  sailed,  for  con- 
fiiini'jg  the  interest  of  believwr.s  therein.  By  Clmreh-govennm-nf, 
he  will  have  them  hedged  in,  and  helped  forward  in  tlie  ways  of 
holiu.'s.s.  And  by  prayer,  he  will  have  his  own  glorious  gr.ife, 
promised  in  the  coven  mt,  to  be  daily  drawTi  fjrlh,  ;ickuowledgid, 
end  employed.  All  which  mein.-)  u.re  followed  either  really,  or 
io  profession  only,  according  to  the  quality  of  ilie  persons,  as  tJiey 
jire  tnie  orcoumcifeit  believers. 

U.  The  covenant  of  grace,  set  down  in  thT  Old  Testament  be- 
fore CiimsT  cune,  and  in  the  New  since  lie  came,  is  one  and  '.he 
pime  in  subs'. mcr,  albeit  diilerent  in  outward  administration: 
For  the  cov.'nant  in  the  Old  Testament,  being  s  ::iled  with  the  sa- 
cr;imen(s  of  circimcision  and  the  paschal  liamb,  did  set  forth 
Ciuiut's  death  to  come,  and  the  benefits  purcJiased  thereby,  un- 
diT  the  shadow  of  bloody  sacri ticca,  and  sundry  ceremonies:  but 
since  CuaisTcame,  the  covenant  being  scaled  by  the  sacramenta 

39 


454  siDi  or  SAVING  jinowledce. 

of  baptism  and  the -Lord's  supper,  dotli  clGarly  hold  fortli  Girarsr 
nlready  crucitied  before  our  eyes,  victorious  over  death  and  Ujo 
grave,  and  gloriously  ruling  heaven  and  earth,  for  the  good  of  his 
own  pcopb. 


HEAD  IV. 

The  Blessings  which  are  effectually  conveyed  hy  these  Means  to 
the  Lord's  Elect,  or  chosen  ones.  Mat.  22:14,  Many  are 
called,  but  few  are  chosen. 

I.  By  these  outward  ordinances,  as  our  Lord  makes  the  repro 
bate  inexcusable,  so,  in  the  {xjwer  of  his  Spirit,  he  applies  unto  the 
elect,  eftectually,  all  saving  graces  purchased  to  them  in  the  co\' 
enaiit  of  grace,  and  maketh  a  changcin  their  persons.  In  i)articTi- 
hir,  L  He  dotli  convert  or  regenerate  them,  by  giving  suiritu:;! 
hfe  to  them,  in  openingtheir  understandings,  renewing  their  wills, 
affections,  and  faculties,  forgiving  spirifual  obedience  to  his  com- 
mands. 2.  He  gives  them  saving  faith,  by  making  them,  in  tlio 
sens3  of  deserved  condemnation,  to  give  their  consent  heartily  to 
the  covenant  of  grace,  and.  to  embrace  Jksus  Christ,  unf^igncd- 
ly.  3.  He  gives  them  repsntance,  by  making  them,  with  godly 
soiTow,  in  the  hatred  of  sin,  and  love  of  righteousness,  tunifioiu 
all  iniquity  to  tlie  service  of  God.  And,  4.  He  sanctiMes  them, 
by  making  them  go  on  and  persevere  in  faith,  and  spiritual  obe- 
dience to  the  law  of  God,  manifested  by  fruitfalncss  in  all  duties 
and  doing  good  works  as  God  ofToreth  occasion. 

IL  Together  vi'ith  Lhis  inward  ciiangc  of  their  persons,  Gon 
changes  also  their  state :  For  so  soon  as  they  are  brouglit  by  faith 
inlo  the  covenant  of  grace,  L  He  j'lsliiiesthem,  by  imputing  un- 
to them  that  perfect  obedience  which  Christ  gave  to  tlislaw,  and 
the  satisfaction  also  which,  uixin  the  cross,  Christ  gave  unto  jus- 
lice  in  their  name.  2.  He  reconciles  them,  and  makes  them  friends 
to  God,  who  were  before  enemies  to  God.  3.  He  adopts  them, 
that  they  shall  be  no  more  children  of  Satan,  but  children  of  God, 
enriched  with  all  the  spiritual  privileges  of  liis  sons.  And,  Inst 
of  all,  after  their  warfare  in  this  life  is  ended,  he  perfects  the  holi- 
ness and  blessedness,  first  of  their  souls  at  Ihcir  death,  and  then 
bodi  of  Uieir  souls  and  their  bodies,  being  joyfully  joined  together 
again  in  tiie  resurrection,  at  the  day  of  his  glorious  coining  to  judg- 
ment, when  all  the  wicked  shall  be  sent  away  to  hell,  with  Satia 
whom  they  have  served:  but  Christ's  own  chosen  and  redeemed 
ones,  true  believers,  students  of  holiness,  shall  remain  witli  liim- 
Rolf  for  ever,  in  tJie  state  of  glorification. 


SAVEXO   KN0WI.EXIOB.  455 


The  Practical  Use  of  Saving  luiowledge, 

C^rTTAJNED   I.N    SCRIPTirHE,    AND   HELD    FOKTII   RKIEFLr   IN   TUB 
COXFESSION   OV   FAITU    AND  CATECHISJIS. 

The  chief  general  use  of  Christian  doctrine  is,  to  convince  a 
man  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment,  John  10:  8; 
I)artly  by  the  law  or  covenant  of  works,  iJiat  he  may  be  humbled 
and  become  penitent:  and  partly  by  the  gosixjl,  tliat  lie  may  be- 
come an  unfeigned  believer  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  be  strenglhened 
in  his  fiith  upon  solid  grounds  and  warrants,  and  give  evidence  of 
llie  truth  of  his  faith  by  good  fiuits,  and  so  be  saved. 

The  sum  of  the  covenant  of  works,  or  of  the  law,  is  this :  "  If 
"  thou  do  all  that  is  commanded,  and  not  f  lil  in  any  j)ouit,  thou 
"  shalt  be  saved:  but  if  lliou  fail,  thou  shr.lt  die."  Rom.  10:5. 
Gal.  3:10,  12. 

Tiie  sum  of  the  gospel,  is  this:  "  If  thou  flee  from  deserved 

wrath  to  tlie  true  Redeemer  Jisus  Christ,  (who  is  able  to  save 
'•  to  Xhe  uttennost  all  that  come  to  God  through  him,)  thou  shall 
"  not  peri.sh,  but  have  eternal  life."     Rom.  10:  8,  9, 11. 

For  convincing  a  man  of  sin,  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment 
by  the  law,  or  covenant  of  works,  let  thesa  scriptures  among  many 
more  be  made  use  of 

I.  For  convincing  a  man  of  sin  by  the  laic,  consider  Jcr.  17: 
9,  10. 

The  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  thing?,  nnd  desperately  wicked,  wlio 
ean  know  it?  I  the  Lord  search  the  heart,  I  try  the  reins  even  to  give 
every  man  according  to  his  ways,  and  (tccording  to  the  fruit  of  hi* 
doiiigi. 

Here  the  Lord  teachcth  these  (wo  things: 
1 .  That  the  fountain  of  all  our  miscarriag?,  and  actual  sinning 
against  God,  is  in  the  heart,  which  comprehendetli  the  mind,  will, 
nfll'ctions,  and  all  tlie  powers  of  tli?  soul,  as  tlioy  arc  corrupted  and 
'  tiled  with  original  sin ;  the  mind  being  not  only  ignorant  and  un- 
'pable  of  sa\ing  truth,  but  also  full  of  error  and  enmity  against 
( ion,  and  the  will  and  affections  being  obs:inalely  disobedient  un- 
to all  God's  directions,  and  bent  toward  tint  or.ly  which  is  evil: 
"  The  heart  (s  lith  he)  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  dcsperate- 
*'  ly  wicked;''  yea,  and  uiiswirchably  wicked,  so  that  no  man  can 
Inowit;  and  Gen.  0:5,  "  Every  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of 
«'  man's  heart  is  only  evil  continually,'"  saith  the  Lord,  whoss  tes- 
timony we  must  tnist  in  this  and  all  olhor  matters;  and  e.xperience 
>])ay  also  teach  w?,  tliat,  till  God  makes  us  deny  ourselves,  we 


456  TEACTICVL  VSR  Of 

never  look  to  Gon  in  any  tiding,  but  flsslily  salf-interest  alono  doih 
rule  us,  a.nd  raovtj  all  tho  wlieels  cl'  our  nctioiis. 

2.  That  the  Loud  bringelh  our  original  sin,  or  wicked  inclina- 
tion, with  all  lliG  acluul  trails  thereof,  unto  reckoning  befoKj  hia 
judgment-seat;  "  For  he  scarchetii  liio  iieert,  and  tvieth  tlie  reins, 
"  to  give  every  man  according  to  his  v.ays,  and  according  to  th» 
''  fruit  of  his  doings." 

Hence  let  every  man  reason  tlins : 

"  "\/liat  Cod  and  my  guiliy  conscience  bearelh  witness  of,  I 
"  nm  convinced  that  it  is  true. 

"  Bui  Goo  ftiid  m.y  guilfy  conscience  boaretli  witness,  that  my 
"  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  d.-^spcralcly  wicked;  and 
'•  that  al)  ;h(;  imuginLiions  of  my  heurt,  by  nature,  are  only  evil 
"  ci/ntinually. 

"  Therefare  I  ara  convinced  that  this  is  true.'' 

T\m<  ■•>  man  may  be  convinced  of  sin  by  the  law. 

I'--  -■  .-.' .zincing  a  man  nf  rigldconsness  ly  the  la':-,  co.-,';  Vr 

Gal.  3:10. 

As  many  as  are  of  the  wcrl.s  of  the  law,  ars  under  tlie  cnrsc:  for  It  i* 
written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all  lliings  Avhlch  are 
written  in  tlie  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

Here  the  Apcsile  teacheth  us  three  things : 

1.  That,  by  reason  of  our  natural  sinfulness,  the  impossibility 
of  any  raari's  Ijsing  justified  by  the  works  of  the  law  is  so  certain, 
tliat  whosoever  do  seek  justification  by  the  \\orks  of  the  law,  aro 
liulile  to  the  curse  of  Goo  for  breaking  of  the  law;  "  For  as 
"  many'aa  tire  of  tlie  works  of  tlis  law,  arc  under  the  curse,"  saith 
he. 

2.  That  unto  the  perfect  fulfillinff  of  the  hw,  the  keepiiig  of 
one  or  two  of  the  precepts,  or  doing  of  some,  or  of  all  duties  (if  it 
were  pca.^iljle.)  for  a  time,  is  not  suihcient;  for  the  law  requiielh, 
that  "  a  man  continue  in  all  lliings  which  are  written  in  the  book 
"  of  the  law  to  do  them." 

3.  That  because  no  man  can  come  up  to  this  perfection,  every 
man  by  nature  is  under  the  curso;  for  the  law  saith,  "  Cursed  is 
"  every  one  liiat  continueth  not  in  all  things  wliich  •era  written  in 
"  the  book  yf  the  law  to  do  thorn."  ;i 

^l'ow,  to  be  under  the  curse,  comprehsndsth  all  the  displeasure 
of  God,  with  tiie  danger  of  (he  breaking  forth  more  and -more  of 
Jiis  wrath  upon  soul  and  body,  both  in  this  lifo,  and  afer  deatii 
perpetually,  if  grace  do  not  {nevcnt  Uie  full  execution  tliereof. 

Hence  let  every  man  reason  thus: 

"  Whosoever,  according  to  tlie  covenant  of  woifis,  is  liable  to 
"  the  curse  of  God,  for  breaking  tlie  law,  times  Jlnd  ways  out  of 


5AV1NG  KXnWLEDOB.  457 

"^  h\tlnber,  cannot  be  justified,  or  find  righteousness  by  works  of 
"  tiic  law. 

*'  But  I  (may  every  man  say,)  according  to  tlie  covenant  of 
*•  works,  am  liable  to  the  curse  of  God,  for  breaking  tlie  law, 
"  times  and  ways  out  of  number, 

"  Tlierefore  1  cannot  be  justified,  or  have  rigliteousness  by  tha 
"  works  of  the  law."*' 

Thus  may  a  man  be  convinced  of  righteousness,  that  it  is  not 
to  be  had  by  his  own  works,  or  by  the  law. 

III.  For  convincing  a  man  of  jiulgmcni  hy  tlic  har,  consider  2 

T/tcss.  1 : 7. 

Tiie  Lord  Jesus  shall  he  revealed  from  heaven  with  his  mighty  angels, 
V.  8,  In  flaming  fire,  taking  vengeance  on  them  that  know  not  God.  and 
(hat  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  v.  9,  Who  shall  be 
punished  with  everlasting  destruction  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord, 
and  from  the  glory  of  his  power:  v.  10,  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glori- 
fied in  bis  saints,  and  to  be  admired  in  all  Ihem  that  believe. 

Wiercin  we  are  tauglit,  that  our  Lord  Jrers,  who  now  offers 
to  be  IMedialor  fiir  them  who  believe  in  him,  shall,  at  tliol:st 
diy,  come  armed  with  flaming  fire,  to  judge,  condemn,  and  de- 
stroy all  them  wlio  have  not  believed  God,  have  not  received  the 
otibr  of  grace  made  in  the  gospel,  nor  obeyed  the  doctrine  Uicrc- 
of;  but  remain  in  their  natural  state,  imder  the  law  or  covenant  of 
work.«. 

I  If  nee  let  every  man  reason  thus: 

"  Wliat  the  riglitcous  Judge  hitli  forewarned  me  shall  be  done 
'•  at  the  last  day,  I  am  sure  is  just  judgment. 

"  But  the  righteous  Judge  hath  forewarned  me,  that  if  I  do  not 
"  believe  Goo  in  time,  and  obey  not  the  doctrine  of  the  gospel,  f 
"  sliall  l)e  secluded  from  his  presence  and  his  glory,  at  the  hist 
"  day,  and  be  tonnented  in  soul  and  body  for  ever. 

'■  Therefore  I  am  convinced  tiiat  this  is  a  just  judgment. 

'•  And  I  have  reason  to  thank  God  h'^artily,  who  hath  fore- 
'•  warned  me  to  flee  from  the  wTafh  W'hich  is  to  coni"^.'' 

'i'lius  every  man  may  be,  by  the  law  or  covenant  of  works,  con- 
vinced of  judgment,  if  lie  shall  continue  under  the  covenant  of 
works,  or  shall  not  obey  the  gospel  of  our  Ix)itD  Jesus. 
* 

IV.  For  convincing  a  man  of  sin,  righteousness,  and  Judgment, 
by  the  gospel. 

As  for  convincing  a  man  of  sin,  and  rightaousness,  and  judg- 
ment by  til?  gospel,  he  must  understand  three  things:  1.  Tlut 
30* 


458  rRACTICAL  USE  OP 

not  belie\ing  in  Jesus  Christ,  or  refusing  of  the  covenant  of 
grace  oftered  in  him,  is  a  greater  and  more  dangerous  sin  than  ail 
other  sins  against  the  law:  because  the  hearers  of  the  gospel  not 
believing  in  Chkist,  do  reject  Gon's  mercy  in  Ciikist,  the  only 
way  of  freedom  from  sin  and  wrath,  and  will  not  yield  to  be  re- 
conciled to  Gon.  2.  Next,  He  must  understand,  tliat  perfect 
remission  of  sin,  and  true  righteousness,  is  to  be  had  only  by  fiith 
inJKsus;  because  God  requireth  no  other  conditions  but  faith; 
and  testi  fies  from  heaven,  tliat  he  is  well  pleased  to  justify  sinners 
upon  this  condition.  3.  He  must  understand,  that  upon  righte- 
ousness received  by  faith,  judgment  shall  follow,  on  the  one  hand, 
to  the  destroying  of  the  works  of  the  devil  in  the  believer,  and  to 
the  perfecting  of  the  work  of  sanctification  in  him,  with  power: 
and  tliat,  upon  refusing  to  take  righteousness  by  fiith  in  Jiisus 
Christ,  judgment  sliall  follow,  on  the  other  hand,  to  the  con- 
demnation of  the  unbeliever,  and  destroyhig  of  him  with  Satan 
and  his  servants  for  ever. 

For  Uiis  end,  let  these  passages  of  scripture,  among  many  Oihere, 
serve  to  make  the  greatness  of  the  sin  of  not  believing  in  Cniiisr 
apj)earj  or,  to  make  the  greatness  of  the  sin  of  refusing  of  tlio 
covenant  of  grace  otTered  to  us,  in  the  offering  of  C.'urist  unto 
us,  ht  the  fair  oiler  of  grace  be  looked  u])on  as  it  is  jnade,  Isa. 
65:3,  Incline  your  cur,  and  come  unto  mc  (s.iith  IJie  Lord:) 
hear,  and  your  soul  shall  Ike,  and  I  icill  make  an  everlasting 
covenant  uith  you,  even  the  sure  mercies  of  David.  That  is> 
If  ye  believe  me,  and  be  reconciled  to  me,  I  will,  by  covenant^ 
give  unto  you  Christ,  and  all  saving  graces  in  him:  repeated 
Acts  13:34. 

Again,  consider,  that  this  general  offer,  in  substance,  is  equiva- 
lent to  a  special  offer  made  to  every  one  in  particular;  oS  appear- 
eth  by  the  Apostle's  making  use  of  it.  Acts  16:31,  Believe  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shah  be  saved,  and  thy  house. 
Tiie  reason  of  which  ofler  is  gi\  en,  .Tohn  3 :  Ki,  For  God  so  loved 
the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  who'^ocver  he- 
lieveth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  See- 
ing then  tliis  great  salvation  is  offered  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  whoso- 
ever believeth  not  in  him,  but  looks  for  happiness  some  other  way, 
what  doth  1)3  else  but  observe  lying  vanities,  andforsoJce  his  own 
mercy,  which  lu  might  have  had  in  Christ?  Jonah  2 : 8,  9,  What 
doth  ho  else  but  blaspheme  God  in  his  heart?  as  it  is  said,  1  John 
5: 10, 11,  He  that  believeth  not  God,  hath  made  him  a  liar,  be- 
cause he  believeth  not  the  record  that  God  gave  of  his  Son.  And 
this  is  the  record  that  God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life:  and  thi» 
life  is  in  his  Son.  And  that  no  sin  against  the  law  is  like  unto 
this  sin,  Chiist  testifies,  John  15:22,  If  I  had  not  come,  and 


SAVING   KNOWLEDGE.  459 

gpol-en  unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin:  hut  now  they  have  no 
cloak  for  their  sin.  Tliis  may  convince  a  man  of  tlie  greatness 
of  this  sin  of  not  believing  in  Chkist. 

V.  For  convincing  a  man  of  rigJiteousncss  to  be  had  only  by 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  consider  hotc,  Rom.  10:  3,  4. 

It  is  said,  that  the  Jews,  being  ignorant  of  God's  righteous- 
ness, and  going  about  to  estahli.'<h  their  own  righteoi/snejis,  hate 
not  submitted  t'um.tdrrs  unto  the  righteousness  of  God  (and  so 
they  porished.)  For  Chri.'<t  is  the  end  of  the  law  for  righteou.i- 
ness  to  every  one  that  bdi^veth.  And  Acts  13:3;),  By  Christ 
Jejius.  all  that  beliere  are  justified  from  all  things,  from  which 
ye  could  vot  he  justified  ly  the  law  of  Moses.  And  1  Jolm  1 : 7, 
The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  clean.seth  us  from  all  sin. 

For  convincing  a  man  of  ju(]^ent,  if  a  m;in  embiacc  this 
righteousness,  consider  1  John  3:  ft,  For  this  purpose  the  Soji 
of  God  was  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the  vorhs  of  the 
devil  And  Heb.  i):14,  Jloir  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 
Christ,  who  through  the  elcrnal  Spirit  ojfirrd  himself  without 
.spot  to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from  dead  works  to  scrrc  tlur 
liri.'ig  God. 

But  if  a  man  emhrr.ce  not  this  righteousness,  his  doom  is  pro- 
nounced, John  3 :  IS,  19,  He  that  hcliereth  not  is  condemned  al- 
ready, because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only  be- 
gotten Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the  condemnation,  that  light  it 
come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather  tlian  light. 

Hence  let  the  penitent,  desiring  to  Ixilieve,  reason  thus: — 

*'  VVIiat  dotJi  sutlice  to  convince  all  the  eloct  in  the  world  of 
"  the  greatness  of  the  sin  of  not  believing  in  Christ,  or  refusing 
"  fo  flee  to  him  for  relief  from  sins  done  against  i!k  law,  and 
"  from  wrath  due  thereto;  and  what  sufilccth  to  cmvincc  ihem, 
"  that  righteousness  and  eternal  itto  is  to  be  had  by  f  lidi  in  Jtsus 
''  CiinisT,  or  by  consenting  to  tju  covenant  of  grace  in  him;  and 
"  what  sullicetli  to  convince  them  of  judgment  to  be  exercised  by 
"  Christ,  for  destroying  tlie  works  of  the  devil  in  a  man,  and 
"  sanctilying  and  saving  all  that  believe  in  him,  may  suffice  to 
'*  convince  m*^  also. 

"  But  what  the  l^pirit  hath  said,  in  tlicse  or  other  like  scrip- 
"  lures,  suflic:?tli  to  convince  tiie  elect-world  of  the  foresaid  sin, 
"  and  righteousness  and  judgment. 

"  Therefore  what  the  Spirit  hath  said,  in  tliese  and  otlier  like 
"  scriptures,  servcth  to  convince  me  thereof  also." 

Whereupon  let  tlie  penitent  desiring  to  believe,  take  with  him 
wordi,  and  say  heartily  to  the  Losd,  seeing  tliou  saycst,  »eek  y« 


460  PRACTICAL  USE  OP 

my  face,  my  soul  answerelh  unto  tliee,  tliy  face,  Lord,  mil  1 
seek:  I  have  hearkened  unto  the  offer  of  an  everlasting  covenant 
of  all  saving  mercies  to  be  had  in  Christ,  and  I  do  heartily  em- 
brace thy  offer.  Lord,  let  it  he  a  bargain;  Lord,  I  believe; 
help  my  unbelief:  Behold,  I  give  myself  to  thee,  to  serve  thee 
in  all  things  for  ever;  and  I  hoi>e  thy  right  hand  shall  gave  me; 
the  Lord  will  perfect  that  which  concerneth  me ;  thy  mercy,  O 
JjOrd,  endureth  for  ever;  forsake  not  the  tcorks  of  thine  own 
hands. 

Thus  may  a  man  be  made  an  unfeigned  believer  in  Christ. 

VI.  For  strmgthening  the  man^s faith,  who  hath  agrecdunio  the 
covenant  of  grace. 

Because  many  true  believers  are  weak,  and  do  much  doubt  if 
evar  they  shall  be  sure  of  the  soundness  of  their  own  faith  and 
effectual  calhng,  or  made  certain  of  their  justification  and  sal- 
vation, when  they  see,  that  many,  who  profess  faith,  are  found 
to  deceive  themselves;  let  us  see  how  e^/ery  believer  may  be 
made  strong  in  the  faith,  and  sure  of  his  own  election  and  sal- 
vation upon  solid  grounds,  by  sure  warrants,  and  true  evidences 
of  faith.  To  this  end,  among  many  oilier  scriptures,  take  these 
following: 

1.  For  laying  solid  giounds  of  fiith,  consider  2  Peter  1:10. 

Wherefore  the  rather,  hrefiren,  give  diligence  to  make  yovr 
calling  and  election  sure:  for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall 
never  fall. 

In  which  words,  the  Apostle  teachetli  us  these  four  things,  for 
help  and  direction  how  to  be  made  strong  in  the  faith. 

1.  That  such  as  believe  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  are  fled  to  him 
for  relief  from  sin  and  wrath,  albeit  they  be  weak  in  the  fiiith,  yet 
they  are  indeed  children  of  the  same  Father  with  the  Apostles; 
for  so  he  accounteth  of  them  while  he  calleth  them  brethren. 

2.  That  albeit  we  be  not  sure,  for  the  time,  of  our  effectual 
cilling  and  election,  j'et  we  may  be  made  sure  of  both,  if  we  use 
diligence;  for  this  he  presupposeth,  saying,  "Give  diligence  to 
*'  make  your  calling  and  election  sure." 

3.  That  we  must  not  be  discouraged,  when  we  see  many  seem- 
ing believers  prove  rotten  branches,  and  make  defection;  but  we 
must  the  rather  take  the  better  heed  to  ourselves : — "  Wherefore, 
"  the  rather,  bretliren,"  saith  lie,  "  give  all  diligence." 

4.  Tiiat  the  way  to  be  sure  both  of  our  effectual  calling  and 
election,  is  to  make  sure  woiii  of  our  fiith,  by  laying  the  grounds 
of  it  solidly,  and  bringing  forth  the  fruits  of  oar  faith  in  new  obe- 
dience constantly : — *'  For  if  ye  do  tliese  things,"  siith  he,  "  ye 


SAVINS  KNOWLEDGE.  461 

"  shall  nc\'crfnll;"  undcrstandin;;  hy  these  tJiings,  what  he  had 
said  of  sound  fiith,  ver.  1,  2,  3,  4,  and  what  he  had  said  of  Uu» 
blinking  out  of  the  fruits  of  f  lilh,  vor.  5,  (»,  7,  8,  9. 

To  this  purpc)sc,  consider  Rom.  ^^r  1,  Therein  therefore  now 
no  comiemnation  to  th(r,i  irhich  are  in  Chrift  Jesus,  who  valk  not 
after  the  flesh,  hvt  after  the  Spirit,  ver.  2,  For  the  law  of  the 
t^piritof  life,  in  Chrif.t  Jesua,  hath  made  me  free  from  the  law 
of  sin  and  death,  ver. '],  For,  what  the  law  eoidd  not  do  in  that 
it  was  weak  fhrcvgh  the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in  tht 
liheness  of  .siiftd  flesh,  and  for  siiu  eondetnned  sin  in  the  flesh: 
ver.  4,  That  t'le  rlghteovsnes-s-  ofthr  hvr  wight  he  fulfilled  inuty 
who  walk  not  after  thefle.sh,  hvf  after  the  Spirit. 

Wherein  the  Ano.slle  teacheth  us  tlusj  four  thing;',  for  hying 
of  the  "round  of  faifli  solidly: — 

J.  'J'liat  ever)-  one  is  a  true  believer,  who,  in  the  sense  of  his 
sin,  and  Iciir  (f  Gon's  wrath,  doth  fle^  f<;r  full  rvliff  from  l)ofh 
unto  Ji*rs  CiinisT  alone,  as  the  only  Mediator,  and  all  suliicicnt 
Redecuier  of  men;  and,  being  A.hI  to  Christ,  dolh  strive  a- 
gair.st  his  own  flosh,  cr  corrupt  inclination  of  nature,  and  studiclh 
to  follow  tiie  rule  of  Gon's  Spirit,  set  down  in  his  word-  for  tho 
man,  whom  the  Apostle  dofii  liere  bless,  as  a  Inu;  believer,  is  a 
man  in  Christ  Jisus,  "  who  doth  not  walk  after  the  flesh,  but 
"  aff'.r  the  Spirit." 

y.  That  all  such  persons  as  are  fled  to  Ciikist,  and  do  strive 
ag:iinst  sin,  howsoever  tlicy  may  be  possibly  exercised  under  tho 
8?n£Cof  WTath,  and  foar  of  condemnation,  yet  liiey  are  in  no  dan- 
ger; for  "  tliore  is  no  condemnation,"  saith  Iko,  ''  io  liiem  that 
"  are  in  Christ  Jescs,  who  walk  not  after  Uie  Ajsh,  but  after  tlia 
"  Spirit." 

I>.  TIjat  albeit  the  Apnslle  himself  (broupht  in  here  for  exam- 
's caust?,)  and  all  other  true  believers  in  Christ,  l>e  by  naiuro 
.<icr  ti»3  law  of  sin  and  death,  or  under  the  coveniuil  of  works 
tiled  the  law  of  sin  and  death,  because  it  bindethsin  and  death 
Kin  us,  till  (/HUisT  sot  us  free:)  yet  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  lifo 
(^HiHsT  Jesvs,  or  the  covenant  of  gr.ice  (so  called,  because  it 
iih  enable  and  quicken  a  man  to  a  spiritual  life  through  Christ,) 
dolh  Si^t  the  Apn?tlo,  and  all  true  believers,  free  from  the  covenant 
of  works,  or  the  law  of  sin  and  death;  so  that  every  man  may  say 
with  him,  "  Tlic  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life,"  or  the  covenant  of 
f^race,  "  hath  made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death,"  or 
niven'mt  of  works. 

4.  That  the  ffjunt;n'n  and  first  ground,  from  whence  our  freo- 
doin  from  the  curse  of  the  law  doth  flow,  is  the  covenant  of  grace, 
past  betwixt  God,  and  God  the  Son,  as  incarnate,  wherein  CiiuisT 
Likes  tlie  curse  ^'thc  law  upon  him  for  siu,  Uiat  tlie  believer,  who 


^       ^H^ 


462  PBACTICAL  USE  OP 

could  not  o'Jierwise  be  delivered  from  the  covenant  of  works,  may 
de  delivered  from  it.  And  this  doctrine  the  Apostle  holdeth  forth 
in  tliese  four  branches:  (1.)  That  it  was  utterly  impossible  for  the 
law,  or  the  covenant  of  works,  to  bring  righteousness  and  life  to  a 
simier,  because  it  was  weak.  (2.)  That  tliis  weakness  and  ina- 
bility of  the  law,  or  covenant  of  works,  is  not  the  fault  of  tlio 
law,  but  the  fault  of  sinful  flesh,  which  is  neither  able  to  pay  tlie 
penalty  of  sin,  nor  to  give  perfect  obedience  to  the  law  ([jresup- 
fjose  by-gone  sins  were  forgiven :)  "  Tli3  law  was  weak,"  saitli  lie, 
'•  through  the  flesh."  (3.)  Tiiat  tlie  righteousnsss  and  salvation 
of  sinners,  which  was  impossible  to  be  brought  about  by  the  law. 
is  brought  to  pass  by  sending  God's  own  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  in 
tiie  flash,  in  wliose  flesh  sin  is  condemned  and  punished,  ibr 
making  satisfaction  in  the  behalf  of  tlie  elect,  that  they  might  be 
set  icee.  (4.)  That,  by  his  means,  the  law  loseth  nothing,  becaus3 
the  righteousness  of  the  law  is  bsst  fulfilled  this  way;  first,  by 
CHais'r''s  givmg  p3rfect  active  obedience  in  our  name  unto  it  in 
all  things:  next,  by  his  paying  in  our  name  the  jjenalty  (due  to 
cur  sins)  in  his  death:  And,  lastly,  by  his  working  of  saiactiiica- 
tion  in  us,  who  are  true  believers,  who  strive  to  give  new  obedi- 
ence unto  the  law,  and  "  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  afler  the 
'-  Spirit." 

WARRANTS  TO  BELIEVE. 

For  building  our  confidence  upon  tliis  solid  gi-ound,  these  four 
warrants  and  special  motives  to  believe  in  Christ,  may  serve. 

The  first  whereof  is  God's  hearti/  invitation,  held  forth  in  Isa. 
55 :  lj'2,  3,  4,  5. 

Ho,  every  one  that  thirstetU,  come  ye  to  the  waters,  and  he  that  hath 
no  money;  coma  ye,  tjuy  and  eat,  yea,  come,  buy  wine  and  milk  with- 
out money,  and  without  price.  Ver.  2,  Wherefore  do  you  spend  money 
for  that  which  is  not  bread.'  and  your  labour  for  that  wiiich  satisfieth  not? 
hearken  diligently  unto  me,  and  eat  ye  that  Avhich  is  good,  and  let  your 
soul  delij^ht  itself  in  fatness.  Ver.  3,  Incline  your  ear.  and  come  unto 
me:  hear,  and  your  soul  shall  live,  and  I  will  make  an  everlasting;  cov- 
enant with  you,  even  the  sure  mercies  of  David.  Ver.  4  Behold.  I 
have  given  Lira  for  a  witness  to  the  people,  a  leader  and  commander  to 
the  people,  <fec. 

Here  (after  setting  down  the  precious  ransom  of  our  redemp- 
tion by  the  suSerings  of  Christ,  and  the  rich  blessings  pur- 
chased to  us  thereby,  in  the  two  former  chapters)  the  Lord,  in 
this  clnpter, 

1.  Mdketli  open  offar  of  Christ  and  his  grace,  by  proclama- 
tion of  a  free  and  gracious  market  of  righteousn^  and  salvationv 


SAVES'O  KNOWLEDGE.  4G3 

to  be  had  through  Curtst  to  every  soul,  without  exception,  lliat 
truly  desires  to  be  saved  from  sin  and  wratli : — "  Ho,  every  one  that 
"  tliii-steth,"  saith  he. 

2.  He  inviteth  all  sinners,  that  for  any  reason  stand  at  distance 
with  God,  to  come  and  take  from  him  riches  of  grace,  running  iu 
CunrsT  as  a  river,  to  wash  away  sin,  and  to  slocken  wrath: — 
"  Come  ye  to  the  waters,"  saith  he. 

3.  Lest  any  should  stand  aback,  in  the  sense  of  his  own  sin- 
fulness or  un worthiness,  and  in;ibility  to  do  any  good,  the  Lord 
ciilleth  upon  such  persons  in  si)ecial,  saying,  "  He  that  hadi  no 
"  money  come." 

4.  He  craveth  no  more  of  his  merchant,  but  that  he  be  pleas- 
ed with  tne  wares  offered,  which  are  grace,  and  more  grace;  and 
that  he  heartily  consent  unio,  and  embrace  this  ofler  of  grace,  tl)at 
so  he  may  be  brought  under  the  bond  of  the  covenant: — 
*'  Come,  buy  without  money,"  saith  he,  "  come,  eat:" — That  Ls, 
consent  to  have,  and  take  unto  you  all  saving  graces;  make  the 
wares  your  own,  possess  them,  and  make  use  of  all  blessings  in 
Christ;  whatsoever  make'di  for  your  spiritual  life  and  comfort, 
u:?c  ai.d  erjoy  it  freely,  without  paying  any  thing  for  it: — 
"  Come,  buy  wine  and  milk  without  money,  and  without  price," 
sailli  lie. 

.^.  liecxiuse  the  Lord  knowcth  how  much  we  are  inclined  to 
sock  righteousness  and  life  by  our  own  perfonnances  and  satisfac- 
tion, (0  have  righteousness  and  life  as  it  were  by  the  way  of  works, 
and  how  loath  we  are  to  embrace  Christ  Jesus,  and  to  take  life  by 
w.-iy  of  free  grace  through  Jesi's  Christ;  tlierefore  tlie  Lonn  lo- 
vingly calls  us  off  this  our  crooked  p.nd  unhajipy  way,  with  a  gen- 
tle and  timcous  admonition,  giving  us  to  understand,  that  we  shall 
but  lose  our  labour  in  this  our  way : — "  ^V]]erefore  do  ye  spend 
"  your  money  (saith  he)  for  diat  which  is  not  bread?  and  your  la- 
'•  hour  for  that  which  satisficlh  not?" 

f).  The  I^RP  prcmissth  to  us  solid  satisfaction,  in  tlic  way  of 
betaking  ourselves  unto  the  grace  of  Christ,  even  true  content- 
ment, and  fulness  of  spiritual  pleasure,  saying, "  Hearken  diligent- 
*'  It  unto  me,  and  eat  ye  tliat  wliich  is  good,  and  let  your  soul  de- 
♦*  light  itself  in  fatness." 

7.  Because  faith  comeOi  by  hearing,  he  callefh  for  audience 
unto  the  ex])lication  of  the  offer,  and  calleth  for  believing  of, 
and  listening  unto  the  truth,  which  is  able  to  beget  the  ap- 
plication of  saving  faith,  and  to  draw  tlie  soul  to  trust  in  God: 
— "  Incline  your  ear,  and  come  unto  roe,"  saith  he.  To  which 
end,  tlie  Lord  promises,  that  in  receiving  this  offer,  the  dead 
sinner  shall  be  quickened  and  translated  into  a  covenant-state 
of  perpetual  recoac  illation  and  peace:—"  Heaikeo  and  your  soul 


434  PRACTICAL  USE  OP 

"  ehnll  live,  and  I  will  make  an  everl  :sting  coTcnint  with  you.'" 
Which  covenant,  he  dcclarcth,  shall  be  in  substance  tlie  .nssig- 
nation,  and  the  making  over,  of  all  the  saving  graces  which 
David  (who  is  Jksus  Christ,  Acts  13:34,)  halJi  bought  for 
U3  in  the  covenant  of  grace : — "  I  w  ill  make  a  covenant  with 
"  you,"  saith  lis,  "  even  the  sure  mercies  of  David."  By  sure 
oKTcies,  he  means  saving  graces,  such  as  are  rigliteousnes.^, 
peace,  and  jo"y  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  adoption,  sauctification,  and 
glorification,  and  whatsoever  belongs  to  godliness  and  lifo 
nal. 

8.  To  confirm  and  assure  us  of  the  real  grant  of  these  saviny 
mercies,  and  to  persuade  us  of  tiu  r^aiily  of  tha  covenant-rela- 
ticji  betwixt  God  and  the  believer  of  tliis  woid,  the  Father  hatii 
made  a  fuuxfold  gift  of  his  eternal  and  only  begotten  Son: — 

First,  To  bo  incarnate  and  born  for  our  sake,  of  the  seed  of 
David  his  type;  for  which  cause  he  is  called  here,  and  Acts  I'J  : 
S4,  David,  the  true  and  everlasting  king  of  Israel.  This  is  fJ:'' 
great  gifc  of  Gon  to  m;\n.  John  4: 10,  And  hsre,  /  havegivLn 
him  to  he  David,  or  bom  of  Divid,  to  tkc  jycople. 

Secondly,  Hi  hath  made  a  gift  of  Christ  to  be  a  witness  to 
the  people,  both  of  the  sure  and  saving  mercies  granted  to  the  rc- 
deeinedinthecovennntofgrp.ee;  and  also  of  the  Father's  wil- 
lingness and  purpose  to  apply  thsm,  and  to  make  them  sure  to 
Buch  as  embrace  fiie  offer: — "I  have  given  him"  (saitli  \\\i  Lord 
hers)  "  to  bs  a  witness,  to  the  people."  And  truly  ho  is  a  suili- 
cient  witness  in  this  m'itter,  in  many  respects: — 1st,  Because  he 
is  one  of  the  blessed  Trinity,  and  purty-contrrxtor  lor  us,  in  the 
covenant  of  grace,  before  the  world  was.  2cly,  He  is  by  ol^ice, 
a  M'.-diator,  the  messenger  of  tJie  covenant,  and  hath  gotten  com- 
mission to  reveal  it.  3dly,  He  beg;ui  actuclly  to  reveal  it  in  P.i- 
radise,  where  he  promised,  that  the  seed  of  the  woman  shouU 
bruise  the  Ijead  of  liie  serpent.  4thly,  He  set  forth  his  own  deatii 
and  sufHiring,  and  the  grer.t  benefits  that  should  come  thereby  to 
US,  in  the  types  <md  figures  of  sixrifices  and  ceremonies  b?f()re  iii.s 
coming.  5tiily,  He  gave  more  and  more  light  about  this  cove- 
nant, sp^.'.king  by  his  Si)irit,from  age  to  age,  in  the  holy  propnc's. 
6liiiy,  He  came  himself,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  and  did  betir  wit- 
ness of  all  things  belonging  to  this  covenant,  and  God's  willing 
mind  to  take  believers  into  it;  partly  by  uniting  our  nature  in  one 
fwi-son  with  the  divine  nature;  partly  by  preaching  the  good  ti- 
dings of  die  covenant  with  his  own  mouth;  partly  by  paying  the 
price  of  redemption  on  the  cross;  and  partly  by  <lealing  still  witli 
the  people,  from  the  beginning  to  this  day,  to  draw  in,  and  to  hold 
ia  the  redeemed  in  tliis  covenant.  ' 

Thirdly,  God  hath  made  a  gift  of  CliiisT,  sa  a  leader  to  tha 


SAVING  KNOWLEDGE.  465 

people,  to  bring  us  througli  all  difficulties,  all  afflictions  and 
temptations,  unto  life,  by  this  covenant:  And  he  it  is.  and  no 
other,  who  doth,  indeed,  lead  liis  own  unto  the  covenant;  and, 
in  tha  covenant,  all  the  way  on  unto  our  solvation: — 1.  By  the 
direction  of  his  word  and  Spirit.  2.  By  tiio  example  of  his 
own  life,  in  faith  and  obedience,  even  to  the  death  of  the  cross. 
3.  By  his  powerful  working,  hearing  his  redeemed  ones  in  his 
arms,  and  causing  them  to  lean  c»n  him,  while  tliey  go  up  tlirough 
the  wilderness. 

FourthJif,  God  hath  made  a  gift  of  Clrrist,  unto  his  people,  as  a 
commander;  which  ollice  he  f lilhfidly  exercisclii,  by  giving  to  his 
j'hurcli  and  people,  Inws  and  ordin;mc:s,  pastors  and  governors; 
and  all  necessary  officers;  by  keeping  courts  and  assemblies, 
among  them,  to  see  that  his  laws  l)e  obeyed;  subduing,  by  his 
word,  Spirit,  and  discipline,  his  jxioijle's  cornij)tions;  and,  by  his 
wisdom  and  power,  guarding  them  against  all  their  enemies  what- 
soever. 

Hence,  he  wlio  hath  clos'^d  with  Cod's  covenant  may  strength- 
en his  fditii,  by  reasoning  afier  this  manner: 

"  Whosoever  doth  honrtily  receive  the  offer  of  free  grace,  made 
"  here  to  sinners,  lliirsting  lor  righteousness  and  salvation;  unto 
"  him,  by  an  everlasting  covenant,  belongetli  Christ,  tlie  true  Da- 
*'  vid,  with  all  his  sure  and  saving  mercies. 

"  But  I  (may  the  weak  believer  say)  do  heartily  .receive  the  of- 
"  fer  of  free  grace  made  here  to  sinners,  thirsting  for  lighteousncss 
"  and  salvation. 

"  Tiicrefore,  unto  me,  by  an  everlasting  covenant,  belongefh 
*'  Christ  Jesus,  withal!  his  sure  and  saving  mercies." 

The  .second  warrant  and  special  7nothc  to  embrace  ChriM,  and 
hclicve  in  him,  ii  the  earnest  request  that  God  maketh  to  lis  to 
be  reconciled  to  him  in  Christ;  licld  forth,  2  Cor.  5:  19,  20, 
21. 

God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  not  imputing 
their  trespasses  unto  them;  and  liatli  conimitlfd  unto  us  the  word  of  re- 
conciliation. Ver.  20,  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as 
t'loiigh  God  did  heseecli  you  by  us:  we  pray  you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye 
reconciled  to  God.  Ver.  21,  For  he  hath  made  hin>  to  be  sin  for  us, 
wl)o  knew  no  sin;  thai  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in 
him. 

Wherein  tJie  Ajwstle  teacheth  us  these  nine  doctrines: — 
'       Fir.-<ty  'J'hat  tlie  elect  world,  or  world  of  redeemed,  souls,  are, 
by  nature,  in  tlie  estate  of  enmity  against  God:  This  is  presup- 
posed ill  tlie  woi4  reconciliation;  for  reconciliation,  or  renewing 

40 


466  PRACTICAL   USE   OF 

of  friendship,  cannot  be,  except  betwixt  tliose  that  have  been  at 
enmity. 

Second,  That  in  all  the  time  by-past,  since  the  fall  of  Adam, 
Christ  Jesus,  the  eternal  Son  of  God,  as  Mediator,  and  the  Father 
in  him,  hath  been  about  the  making  friendship  (by  his  word  am! 
Spirit)  betwixt  himself  and  the  elect  world: — "God,"  suith  hr^ 
'*  was  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world  to  himself." 

Thinf,  That  the  way  of  reconciliation  was  in  all  ages  one  and 
the  same  in  substance,  viz. — by  forgiving  the  sins  of  them  who  do 
acknowledge  their  sins  and  their  enmity  against  God,  and  do  seek 
reconciliation  and  remission  of  sins  in  Christ : — "  For  God,"  saith 
hp,  "  was  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world  to  himself,"  by  way  of 
"jiot  imputing  their  trespasses  unto  them." 

Fourth,  That  the  end  and  scope  of  tlie  gospel,  and  whole  won! 
of  God,  is  threefold: — 1.  It  serveth  to  make  people  sensible  ( 1 
their  sins,  and  of  their  enmity  against  God,  and  of  their  danger, 
if  they  sliould  stand  out,  and  not  fear  God's  displeasure.  2.  The 
word  of  God  serveth  to  make  men  acquainted  with  the  cours" 
which  God  hath  prepared  for  making  friendship  witli  them  througli 
Christ,  viz. — That  if  men  shall  acknowledge  the  enmity,  and  shall 
be  content  to  enter  into  friendship  with  God,  through  Christ,  then 
God  will  be  content  to  be  reconciled  with  them  freely.  3.  The 
word  of  God  serveth  to  teach  men  how  to  carry  themselves  to- 
wards God,  as  friends,  after  they  are  reconciled  to  him,  viz. —  To 
be  loadi  to  sin  against  Jiim,  and  to  strive  heartily  to  obey  his  com- 
mandments :  and  therefore  the  word  of  God  here  is  called  the 
word  of  reconciliation,  because  it  teacheth  us  what  need  we  have 
of  reconciliation,  and  how  to  obtain  it,  and  how  to  keep  the  recon- 
ciliation or  friendship,  being  made  with  God  tlirough  Christ. 

Fifth,  That  albeit  the  hearing,  believing,  and  obeying  of  this 
word,  doth  belong  to  all  those  to  whom  this  gospel  doth  come ; 
yet  the  office  of  preaching  of  it,  with  authorit}',  belongeth  to  non.j 
but  to  such  only  as  God  dotli  call  to  his  ministry,  and  sendeth  out 
with  commission  for  this  work.  This  the  Apostle  holdeth  forth, 
V.  19,  in  these  words: — "He  hath  committed  to  us  the  word  of 
"  reconciliation." 

Sixth,  That  tlie  ministers  of  tlie  gospel  should  behave  iJjem- 
selvcs  as  Christ's  messengers,  and  should  closely  follow  their  com- 
mission set  down  in  the  word,  Matth.  28:  19,20;  and,  when 
they  do  so,  they  should  be  received  by  the  people  as  ambassadors 
from  God ;  for  here  the  Apostle,  in  all  their  names,  saith,  "We  are 
"  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as  though  God  did  beseech  you  by  us.'' 

Seventh,  That  ministers,  in  all  earnestness  of  affections,  should 
deal  witli  jxM^ple  to  acknowledge  their  sins,  and  their  natural  en- 
i^ty  against  God,  more  and  more  soripusly;  and  to  consent  to 


SAVINO   K?(OWLEDGB.  467 

the  covenant  of  grace  and  embassage  of  Christ  more  and  more 
heartily;  and  to  evidence  more  and  more  clearly  their  reconcilia- 
tion, by  a  holy  carriage  before  God.  This  he  holdetli  forth  wlion 
he  s  lilli,  "  We  pray  you  be  reconciled  to  God.'' 

EiglU/i,  That  in  tJic  minister's  affectionate  dealing  with  tlie 
poople,  the  people  should  consider  that  they  have  to  do  with  God 
Jind  Christ, requesting  them,  by  the  ministers,  to  be  reconciled: — 
Now,  there  cunnot  be  a  greater  inducement  to  break  a  sinner's 
liard  heart,  than  God's  making  a  request  to  him  for  friendship:  for 
when  it  became  us,  w!io  have  done  so  miny  wrongs  to  God,  to 
seek  friendship  of  God,  he  provontetJi*  us;  and  (O  woiubr  of 
wonders!)  he  requesteth  us  to  be  content  to  be  reconciled  to  him; 
and  therefore  most  fearful  wrath  must  abide  them  who  do  set  light 
by  this  request,  and  do  not  yield  wlien  they  hear  ministers  with 
commission,  siying,  '-We  are  ambassadors  for  Clulst,  as  though 
*'  God  did  bcsjech  you  by  us:  we  pray  you,  in  Clirisfs  stead,  bo 
"  ye  reconciled  to  God.'' 

Ninth,  To  make  it  apjiear,  how  it  cometli  to  piss  that  recon- 
ciliation should  be  so  e:isily  effected  betwixt  God  and  an  humble 
sinner  fleeing  to  Christ,  the  Apos'.le  leads  us  unto  the  ciuso  of  it, 
held  fortli  in  llie  coven  uit  of  grace,  tli3  sam  whereof  is  tJiis: — ^"It 
*'  is  agreed  betwixt  God  and  tlie  Mediator  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
*^  of  God,  surety  for  the  redecmod,  as  parties-contractors,  that  the 
*'  sins  of  the  redeemed  should  be  imputed  to  innocent  Christ,  and 
'•  he  both  condemned  and  put  to  «leath  for  them,  upon  this  very 
*'  condition,  that  whosoever  iicartily  consents  unto  the  roconcllia- 
"  ti<jn  offered  through  Ciirist,  shall,  by  the  imputation  of  his  obe- 
'^  dience  unto  tliem,  b3  justifijd  and  held  righteous  before  God; 
''  for  God  hatli  made  Christ,  who  knew  no  sin,  to  be  sin  for  uk, 
s  lith  the  Apostle,  that  we  might  be  mude  tlie  righteousness  of 
God  in  him.'"' 

II  ;nce  miy  a  waak  believer  strengthen  his  faith,  by  reasoning 
f  om  tliis  ground  after  this  manner: — 

"•  He  that,  upon  th?  loving  request  of  God  and  Christ,  m:ido  to 
liim  by  the  mouth  of  ministers  (liaving  commission  to  tli:it  ef- 
'•  t'.Tt.)  hath  embraced  the  offer  of  porpetual  reconciliation  through 
••  Christ,  and  doth  purpose,  by  God's  grace,  as  a  reconciled  per- 
son, to  strive  against  sin,  and  to  sen'e  God  to  his  power  con- 
stantly, may  be  as  sure  to  have  righteous:icss  and  eternal  life 
'•  given  to.him,  Ojr  the  obedience  of  Christ  imputed  to  him,  as  it  is 
*•  sure  tJiat  Christ  was  condenmed  and  put  to  d-iath  for  the  sins  of 
'•  the  redeemed  imputed  to  him. 
•*  But  I  (may  the  weak  believer  say,)  upon  tlie  loving  request  of 

•  "freveateth,"  i.  c.  is  before-hand  with  us. 


468  PRACTICAL  rsE  OP 

"  God  and  Clirist,  made  to  me  by  iho  moutli  of  his  ministers,  have 
'•embraced  the  offer  of  perpetual  reconciliation  through  Christ, 
"  and  do  purpose,  by  God's  grace,  as  a  reconciled  person,  to  strive 
"  against  din,  and  to  serve  God  to  my  power  constantly. 

'•  Therefore  I  may  be  as  sure  to  have  righteousness  and  eternal 
'•  life  given  tome,  for  the  obedience  of  Christ  imputed  to  me,  as 
"  it  is  sure  that  Christ  was  condemned  and  put  to  death  for  the 
"  sins  of  the  redeemed  imputed  to  him." 

Tkc  third  wairant  and  special  motive  to  helieve  in  Christy  is  the 
strait  and  avful  command  of  God,  charging  all  the  hearers 
of  the  gospel  to  approach  to  Christ  in  the  order  set  down  hy 
him,  and  to  helierein  him;  held  forth,  1  John  3:28. 

This  is  his  commandment,  that  we  should  believe  on  the  name  of  his 
Son  Jesus  Clirist,  and  love  one  another,  as  he  gave  us  commandment. 

Wherein  the  Apostle  giveth  us  to  understand  tliese  five  doc- 
trines : — 

1.  That  if  any  man  shall  not  be  taken  with  the  sweet  invitation 
of  God,  nor  with  the  humble  and  loving  request  of  God,  made  to 
him  to  be  reconciled,  he  shall  find  he  hath  to  do  withtlie  sovereign 
authority  of  the  highest  Majesty :  for  "  this  is  his  commandment, 
''  that  we  believe  in  him,"  saith  he. 

2.  That  if  any  man  look  upon  this  commandment  as  he  hath 
looked  heretofore  upon  tlie  neglected  commandments  of  the  law, 
he  must  consider  that  this  is  a  command  of  the  gospel,*  posterior 
to  the  law,  given  for  making  use  of  the  remedy  of  all  sins;  wiiicli, 
if  it  be  disobeyed,  there  is  no  other  command  to  follow  but  this, 
*•  Go,  ye  cursed,  into  the  everlasting  fire  of  hell :"  for  '•  tin's  is  his 
"  commandnieni,"  the  obedience  of  which  is  most  pleasant  in  his 
sight,  ver.  22,  and  without  which  it  is  impossible  to  serve  him. 
Heb.ll:6. 

3.  That  every  one  who  heareth  the  gospel,  must  make  consci- 
ence of  the  duty  of  lively  faidi  in  Christ  :  the  weak  believer  nmst 
not  think  it  presiunption  to  do  what  is  commanded;  tlie  person  in- 
clined to  desperation  must  take  up  himself,  and  think  upon  obe- 
dience unto  this  sweet  and  saving  command :  The  strong  believer 
must  dip  yet  more  in  the  sense  of  his  need  he  hath  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  more  and  more  grow  in  the  obedience  of  this  com- 
mand :  yea,  the  most  impenitent,  profane,  and  wicked  person  must 

*  i.  e.  A  command  founded  on  the  dispensation  of  grace  revealed  in 
the  gospel,  and  which  could  not  be  enjoined  by  the  law  as  a  covenant  ot' 
works,  which  knows  nothing  of  a  Mediator;  otherwise  all  commands  d© 
ia  their  owu  naturej  belong  to  the  law. 


SAVING  KNOWLEDCB. 


409 


not  thrust  out  hims-  If,  or  be  thrust  out  by  oJjers,  from  orderly 
riming  at  tJiis  duty,  how  dosiK^rate  soever  his  condition  seem  to 
be:  for  he  tliat  conimtmds  all  men  to  b-^-Ucvo  in  Christ,  doth 
t.'iereby  commnnd  all  men  to  believe  tliat  they  are  d.mmed  and  lost 
without  Cheist  :  he  thereby  couunands  all  men  to  acknovvlodgo 
their  sins,  and  their  need  of  Christ,  and  in  efloct  commands  all 
men  to  repent  and  believe  in  him.  And  wliosoever  do  refuse  to 
repent  of  their  bygone  sins,  arc  guilty  of  disobedience  to  tlii3  corn- 
inand,  given  to  all  hearers,  but  esj>ecially  to  those  Uiiit  arc  williin 
the  visible  church:  for  "  diis  is  his  coiniinndment,  that  we  sliould 
'•  bjlievc  on  the  n:un  ?  of  his  Son  Ji^us  Christ,"  saith  he. 

4.  That  he  who  obtyeth  this  commandment,  hath  built  his  s.d- 
v.ition  on  a  solid  ground;  for,  I.  He  hatli  found  tlie  promised 
Messi;ili,  completely  furnished  with  all  perfjctions  unto  the  pcr- 
f  ;ct  execution  of  tiie  ollices  of  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King;  for  he 
is  that  Christ,  in  wliom  the  man  doth  Ijelicve.  2.  IIu  hath  e:i:i- 
braceda  Saviour,  who  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost;  yea,  and 
who  doth  effectually  save,  ever}'  one  that  comclh  to  God  through 
liim:  for  he  is  Jesus  the  true  Saviour  of  his  pjople  from  their  sins. 
a.  He  that  obey-th  this  command,  has  built  his  s  .Ivation  on  the 
rock,  that  is,  on  the  Son  of  God,  to  whom  it  is  no  robbery  to  be 
called  equal  to  iJie  Fatlier,  and  wlio  is  worthy  to  be  the  object  of 
faving  fdth,  and  of  spiritual  worship:  for  "tliis  is  his  command,-' 
saith  he,  "  that  we  believe  in  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesvs  Christ." 

5.  That  he  who  hath  believed  on  Jksus  Christ  (though  ke  Ix; 
freed  fiom  die  curse  of  die  law)  is  not  freed  from  the  command 
and  ol)edience  of  the  law,  but  tied  thereunto  by  a  new  obligation, 
and  a  now  command  from  Christ;  which  new  command  from 
Christ  importctli  help  to  obey  the  command :  unto  which  com- 
mand from  Christ,  the  Father  addedi  his  autlioriiy  and  command 
also;  for  "  ihis  is  Iiis  commandment,"  s.ith  John,  ♦'  tliat  we  believe 
*'  on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jfsus  Christ,  and  love  one  another,  as 
*'  he  hith  commanded  us."  Tlie  first  part  of  which  comm.nd, 
enjoining  belief  in  him,  necessr.rily  implieth  love  to  God,  and  so 
obedience  to  tJie  first  table;  for  bclievmg  in  God,  and  loving  God, 
arc  inseparable,  and  die  s?cond  part  of  the  command  enjoincth 
love  to  our  njighlwur,  (especially  to  t]»e  houseliold  of  faiUi,)  and 
so  obedience  to  the  second  table  of  the  law. 

Hence  may  a  weak  believer  strengthen  himself,  by  reasoning 
from  this  ground  after  this  manner: 

"  Whosoever  in  the  sense  of  his  own  sinfulness  and  fc-ar  of 
♦'  God's  wrath,  at  the  command  of  God,  is  fled  to  Jesus  Christ, 
''  llie  only  remedy  of  sin  and  misery,  and  Ivath  engaged  bis  heart 
*'  to  tlje  olxsdience  of  the  hiw  of  love,  his.f;  ilii  is  not  prceurap'uouB 
*'  or  dead,  but  true  and  saviiig  faith. 
40* 


170    -i^**"''  PKACTICAL  USE  OP 

"  But  I  (may  the  weak  believer  say,)  in  Uie  sense  of  my  o^vn 
"  sinfuluyss,  and  fear  of  God's  wralli,  am  fled  to  Jesus  Christ,  the 
"  the  only  remedy  of  sin  and  misery,  and  have  engaged  my  heart 
"  to  the  obedience  of  the  law  of  love. 

-'  Therefore  my  faith  is  not  a  presumptuous  and  dead  faith,  but 
"  true  and  saving  faith." 

The  fourth  warrant  and  special  motive  to  believe  in  Christ,  is 
much  assurance  of  life  given,  in  case  men  shall  obey  the  com- 
mand of  believing ;  and  a  fearful  certification  of  destruction, 
in  case  thnj  obey  not;  held  forth,  John  3 :  35. 

The  father  lovetli  the  Son,  and  hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand. 
Ver.  36,  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son,  hath  everlasting  life:  And  he 
Ihal  believeth  not  the  Son,  shall  not  see  life;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth 
on  hitn. 

Wherein  are  held  forth  to  us  these  five  following  doctrinsp : 

1.  That  the  Falhc;r  is  well  satisfied  with  the  undertakings  of 
tlie  Son,  ent3red  Redeemer  and  Surety  to  pay  the  ransom  of  be- 
lievers, and  to  perfect  them  in  holinsss  aiid  salvation :  "The  Fath- 
"  er  loveth  (he  Son,"  s:;ith  he;  viz.  as  he  standeth  Mediator  in  our 
name,  undertaking  to  perfc^ct  our  redemption  in  all  points :  'I'he 
Father  loveth  iiim,  that  is,  doth  heartily  accept  his  olll-r  to  do  the 
work,  and  is  well  p]e:i,sed  Vv'ith  him;  his  soul  delightetli  in  him, 
and  resteth  upon  him,  and  maketh  him,  in  this  his  office,  the  "  re- 
"  ceptaclc  of  love,  and  grace,  and  good  will,"  to  be  conveyed  by 
him  to  believers  in  him. 

2.  That,  for  fulfilling  of  the  covenant  of  grace,  the  Father  hath 
given  to  the  Son  (as  he  standeth  in  the  capacity  of  the  Mediator, 
or  as  he  is  God  incarnate,  the  Word  made  flesh)  all  autliority  in 
heaven  and  eartli,  all  furniture  of  the  riches  of  grace,  and  of  spirit 
and  life,  wiUr  all  power  and  ability,  which  the  union  of  the  divin^i 
nature  with  the  human,  or  which  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  dwel- 
ling substantially  in  his  human  nature,  or  which  the  indivisible  all- 
sufficiency  and  oinnipotency  of  the  inseparable,  every-where  pre- 
sent Trinity  doth  import,  or  the  work  of  redemption  can  require; 
"  The  Father  (saith  he)  liatli  given  all  tilings  into  the  Son'shand," 
to  wit,  for  accomplishing  his  work. 

3.  Great  assurance  of  life  is  held  forth  to  all  who  shall  heartily 
receive  Christ,  and  the  ofier  of  grace  and  reconciliation  through 
him ;  "  He  tliat  beUevelh  on  the  Son,"  saitli  he,  "  hath  everlasting 
"  life;"  for  it  is  made  fast  unto  him,  1.  In  God's  purpose  and  ir- 
revocable decree,  as  the  believer  is  a  man  elected  to  life.  2.  By 
eflectual  calling  of  him  unto  lifd  by  God,  who,  as  he  is  faitliful, 
so  will  he  do  it.    3.  By  promise  and  everlasting  covenant,  sworn 


8AVI5G  KNOWLBDOE.  471 

by  God,  to  give  tlis  bsliever  stronir  consolation  in  life  and  dcatli, 
upon  immutabb  ground?.  4.  By  a  pawn  and  infcffmcnt*  under 
the  "reat  seal  of  tlie  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper,  so  oft  as  tlvj 
believer  shall  come  to  receive  the  symbols  and  plcd;5jos  of  life.  5. 
In  Christ  the  fountain  and  head  of  life,  who  is  entered  in  posseg- 
sion,  as  attorney  for  believers;  in  whom  our  life  is  so  laid  up,  that 
it  cannot  be  taken  away.  6.  By  bogun  possession  of  spiritual 
lifo  in  regeneration,  and  a  kingdom  consi.sting  in  rigiiteousness, 
l>3ace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  erected  within  tlie  believer,  as 
earnest  of  tho  full  jwssession  of  everl;;siing  life. 

4.  A  fearful  certilicalion  is  given,  if  a  man  receive  not  the  doc- 
trine concerning  righteousness  and  eternal  life  to  be  liad  by  Jesus 
Christ:  "lie  that  believes  not  the  l^on,  shall  not  sec  life;"  diat 
is,  not  so  mucli  as  understand  what  it  meanclh. 

5.  He  further  certifieth,  tint  if  a  man  receive  not  the  doctrine 
of  the  Son  of  God,  he  shall  be  burdened  twice  with  the  wn/Ji  of 
God ;  cncc  as  a  born  rebel  by  nature,  he  shall  bear  the  curse  of 
l!ic  law,  or  the  covenant  of  works ;  and  next  he  shall  endure  a 
greater  condemnation,  in  respect  that  light  being  come  into  tho 
world,  r.nd  ollbred  to  him,  hehatli  rejected  it,  and  lovcth  darkness 
rather  tlian  light:  And  tliis  doulb  wrath  shall  be  f;  stfiied  and 
fixed  immovably  upon  him,  so  long  tis  he  rcmaineth  in  the  con- 
dition ofnnl)eli(f:  "The  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  iiim,"  saitlihe. 

Ilenco  may  the  weak  b.^liever  strengthen  his  faith,  by  reasoning 
from  this  ground  afier  tliis  manner: 

"  Whosoever  Ijclieveth  tlie  doctrine  delivered  by  the  Son  cf  God, 
"  and  linde'.h  himself  partly  drawn  powerfully  to  believe  in  him, 
"  by  the  sight  of  life  in  him,  and  pnrlly  driven  by  the  foar  of  God's 
"  wrath,  to  adhere  unto  him,  may  be  sure  of  right  and  interest  to 
"  life  eternal  through  him. 

"  But  sinful  and  unworthy  I  (may  tlie  weak  believer  say)  do 
"  believe  tiie  doctrine  delivered  by  the  Son  of  God,  and  do  feci 
"  myself  partly  drawn  powerfully  to  believe  in  him,  by  th.e  sight 
"  of  life  in  him,  and  partly  driven,  by  tlie  fear  of  God's  wrath,  to 
"  adhere  unto  him. 

•t  "  'I'herefore  I  may  be  sure  of  my  right  and  interest  unto  eternal 
*  life  tlirough  him."' 

THE  EVIDENCES  OF  TRUE  FAITH. 

So  much  for  tlie  liying  the  groimds  of  fiith,  and  warrants  to 
believe.    Now,  for  evidencing  of  true  faitli  by  fruits,  tliese  four 

*  A  term  horn>*red  from  the  Scots  law,  sis^nifying  the  tolemnity  of 
the  delivery  of  aa  heritable  subject  to  the  proprietor. 


472  rRAcxrcAL  use  op 

tilings  are  requisite: — 1.  That  the  believer  be  soundly  convincfJ 
in  his  judgment,  of  his  obligation  to  keep  the  whole  moral  law,  all 
the  days  of  Ids  life;  and  that  not  the  less,  but  so  much  tlie  more,  as 
he  is  delivered  by  Christ  from  the  covenant  of  works,  and  curse 
of  the  law.  2.  That  he  endeavor  to  grow  in  the  exercise  and  dai- 
ly practice  of  godliness  and  righteousness.  3.  That  the  course 
of  iiis  new  obedience  nm  in  the  right  cliannel,  that  is,  tlirougli 
f  lith  in  Cluist,  and  through  a  good  conscience,  to  all  the  duties 
of  love  towards  God  and  man.  4.  That  he  keep  strait  commu- 
nion with  tlie  fountain  Christ  Jescs,  from  whom  gractr  must 
run  along  for  furnishing  of  good  fruits. 

For  the  first,  viz.  To  convince  tlie  believer,  in  his  judgment,  of 
his  obligation  to  keep  tJie  moral  law,  among  many  passages, 
take  Mat.  5 :  16. 

Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  Ver.  17,  Think  not 
that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  law  or  the  prophets:  I  am  not  come  to  de- 
stroy, but  to  fulfil.  Ver  18,  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and 
earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law,  till  all 
be  fulfilled.  Ver.  19,  Whosoever,  therefore,  shall  break  one  of  these 
least  commandments,  and  shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  But  whosoever  shall  do,  and  teach  them,  the 
same  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Ver.  20,  For  I  say 
unto  you.  That  except  your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

\^Tierein  our  Lord, 

1.  Giveth  commandment  to  believers,  justified  by  fiiih.to  give 
evidence  of  the  grace  of  God  in  tliem,  before  men,  by  doing  good 
works :  "  Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,"  saith  he,  "  tliat  tliey 
''  may  see  your  good  works." 

2.  He  induccth  them  so  to  do,  by  sJiewing,  that  albeit  tliey  be 
notjusiified  by  works,  yet  spectators  of  their  good  works  may  be 
converted  or  edified ;  and  so  glory  nw,y  redound  to  God  by  tlieir 
good  works,  when  the  witnesses  thereof  "  sliall  glorify  your  Ji-^tkjr 
^  wliich  is  in  heaven." 

3.  He  gives  tliem  no  other  mle  for  tlieir  new  obedience  tfian 
tlie  moral  law,  set  down  and  explicated  by  Moses  and  tlie  proph- 
e'cS;  "  Think  not  (saitli  he)  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  tlie  law  or 
*•  the  propliets." 

4.  lie  gives  them  to  understand,  tliat  the  doctrine  of  grace  and 
freedom  from  the  curse  of  the  law,  by  faith  in  him,  is  readily  mis- 
laken  by  men's  corrupt  judgments,  as  if  it  did  loose  or  slacken  tlie 
obligation  of  believers  to  obey  thecommandsj  and  to  be  subject  to 


SAVING  KNOWLEDGE.  473 

tlie  authority  oftlie  law;  and  that  this  error  is  indeed  a  deglroying 
of  the  law  and  of  the  prophets,  whicli  lie  will  in  no  case  ever  endure 
in  any  of  his  disciples,  it  is  so  contrary  to  the  end  of  his  coming, 
whicli  is  first  to  sanctify,  and  then  to  save  believers:  "Think 
"  not  (saitli  he)  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  law  or  the  proph- 
"  els/' 

5.  He  teacheth,  that  the  end  of  tin;  gospel  and  covenant  of 
grace  is  to  procure  men's  obedience  unio  the  moral  law;  "I  am 
come  (saith  he)  to  fulfil  tha  law  and  tho  prophets.'" 

6.  That  the  obligation  of  the  moral  law,  in  all  poinis,  unto  all 
holy  duties,  is  per|X)tual,  and  shall  stand  to  the  world's  end,  tliat 
is  "  till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away."' 

7.  That  as  God  halh  had  a  care  oftlie  scriptures  from  the  fx;- 
ginning,  so  shall  he  have  a  care  cf  llicm  still  to  the  world's  end, 
that  tliero  shall  not  one  jot  or  one  little  of  the  substance  thereof  bo 
talcen  away;  so  saith  the  text,  vor.  18. 

8.  That  as  the  breaking  of  the  moral  law,  and  defending  the 
-  transgressions  thereof  to  be  no  sin,  doth  exclude  men,  both  fiom 

heaven,  and  justly  also  from  the  fellowship  of  the  true  church;  so 
llie  obtxlionce  of  tJie  law,  and  teaching  others  to  do  the  same,  by 
e.vample,  counsel,  and  doctrine,  according  to  every  man's  calling,- 
proveth  a  man  to  Ikj  a  true  believer,  and  in  great  estimation  with 
God,  and  worthy  to  be  mOch  esteemed  of  by  the  tnie  church. 
Ver.  l'.\ 

9.  Tliatthe  righteousness  of  every  true  Christian  must  hemoro 
tlian  tlie  righteousness  of  the  Scribes  and  PhariseeSjfor  the  Scribes 
and  Pharisees,  albeit  tiiey  look  great  fiains  to  discharge  sundry 
duties  of  llic  law,  yet  they  cut  sliort  the  exposition  thereof,  that  it 
might  the  less  condemn  their  practice;  they  studied  the  outward 
part  of  the  duty,  but  neglected  the  inw.ird  and  spiritual  part;  they 
discharged  some  meaner  duties  carefully,  but  neglected  judg- 
ment, mercy,  and  the  love  of  God :  In  a  word,  they  went  about  to 
establish  their  own  righteousness,  and  rejected  the  righteousness 
of  God  by  faith  in  Jesus.  But  a  tme  Cliristian  must  have  more 
than  all  this;  h.T  must  acknowledge  the  full  extent  of  the  spiritual 
meaning  of  the  law,  and  have  a  respect  to  all  the  commandments, 
and  labour  to  cleanse  himself  from  all  filthiness  of  flesh  and  spirit, 
and  "•  not  lay  weiglit  upon  what  service  he  hath  done,  or  sliall  do," 
but  clolho  himself  with  tlic  imputed  righteousness  of  Christ, 
wljich  only  can  hide  his  nakednes.5,  or  else  he  cannot  be  saved: 
so  saitli  tlie  te^f,  "  except  your  righteousness,"  &c. 


•w 


474  PB-VCTICAL  USE  OP 


The  second  tiling  requisite  to  evidence  true  faith  is,  that  the  he- 
lievcr  endeavour  to  put  the  rules  of  godliness  and  righteoust- 
ness  in  practice,  and  to  grow  in  the  daily  exercise  tliereof; 
held  forth,  2  Pet.  1 :  5. 

And  beside  thi?,  giving  all  diligence,  add  to  your  failh,  virtue;  and  to 
virtue,  knowledge;  ver.  (i,  And  to  knowledge,  temperance;  and  to  tem- 
perance, patience;  and  to  patience,  godliness;  ver.  7,  And  to  godliness, 
brotherly-kindness;  and  to  brotherly-kindness,  charity.  Ver.  8,  For  if 
these  things  be  in  you,  and  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye  shall  neither 
be  barren,  nor  unfruitful  in  tlie  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Wherein,  1.  The  Apostle  teacheth  believers,  for  evidencing  of 
precious  faith  in  lliemselvcs,  to  endeavour  to  add  to  tlieir  faith 
sjven  other  sister  graces.  The  first  is  Virtue,  or  the  active  exer- 
cise and  practice  of  all  moral  duties,  that  so  faith  may  not  be  idle, 
but  put  forth  itself  in  work.  The  second  is  Knowledge,  which 
serves  to  furnish  faith  with  information  of  tlie  truth  to  be  believed, 
and  to  furnish  virtue  with  direction  what  duties  are  to  be  done, 
and  how  to  go  about  tliem  prudently.  The  third  is  Temperance, 
which  sarveth  to  moderate  the  us8  of  all  pleasant  tilings,  that  a 
man  be  not  clogged  therewith,  nor  made  unfit  for  any  duty  where- 
to he  is  called.  The  fourth  is  Patience,  which  S3rveih  to  moder- 
fite  a  man's  affections,  when  he  mecteth  with  any  difficulty  or  un- 
pleasant thing;  that  he  neither  weary  for  pains  required  in  well- 
doing, nor  fdint  when  tlie  Lord  chastieth  him,  nor  murmur  when 
lie  crosseth  him.  The  fifth  is  Godliness,  which  may  keep  him  u[» 
in  all  the  exercisss  of  religion,  inward  and  outward;  v/hercby  In 
may  be  furnished  from  God,  for  all  other  duties  which  he  hath  to 
do.  The  sixth  is  Brotherly-kindness,  which  keepeth  estima- 
tion of,  and  aflfaction  to,  all  the  household  of  faith,  and  to  the 
jmags  of  God  in  every  one  wheresoever  it  is  seen.  The  seventh 
is  Love,  which  keepeth  the  heart  in  readiness  to  do  good  to  all 
men,  whatsoever  they  be,  upon  all  occasions  which  God  shall  of- 
fer. 

2.  Albeit  it  be  true,  that  there  is  much  corruption  and  infirmi- 
ty in  the  godly;  yet  the  Apostle  will  have  men  uprightly  endea- 
vouring, and  doing  their  best,  as  tliey  are  able,  to  join  all  these 
graces  one  to  another,  and  to  grow  in  the  measure  of  exercising 
them:  "Giving all  diligence  (saitli  he,)  add  to  your  faith,"  &c. 

3.  He  assureth  all  professed  believers,  that  as  they  shall  profit  in 
the  obedience  of  this  direction,  so  they  shall  profitably  prove  the 
soundness  of  their  own  fiith;  and  if  they  want  these  graces^  that 
tJjey  shall  be  found  blind  deceivers  of  tliemselves,  ver.  9. 


SAVING  KNOWUCRCR.  475 

The  third  thing  requisite  to  evidence  true  faith  i.?,  that  obedience 
to  the  late  run  in  the  right  channel,  that  iV,  through  faith  in 
Christ,  Sfc.  held  forth,  1  Tim.  1 :  5. 

Now  the  end  of  the  commandment  is  love,  out  of  a  pure  heart,  and  of 
a  good  conscience,  and  faith  unfeigned. 

Wierein  tlie  Aposlle  teacheth  these  seven  doctrines: 
1.  That  the  obedience  of  the  law  must  flow  from  love,  and  love 
from  a  pure  heart,  and  a  pure  heart  from  a  good  conscience,  and  a 
good  conscience  from  failii  luiR-igned:  This  he  makes  the  only 
right  channel  of  good  works :  "  The  end  of  the  liw  is  love,"  &c. 

'2.  That  the  end  of  the  law  is  not,  that  men  may  Ikj  justified  by 
their  obedience  of  it,  as  the  Jewiisli  dccfors  did  falsely  tcacli;  for 
it  is  impossible  that  sinners  can  be  jiisfiticd  by  the  law,  who,  for 
every  transgression,  are  condemned  by  the  law:  "  For  tlie  end  of 
"  tlie  law  is  (not  such  as  the  Jewish  doctors  tauglit,  but)  love,  out 
"  of  a  pure  heart,"  &c. 

3.  That  the  tme  end  of  the  law,  preached  unto  the  people,  is 
that  they,  by  the  law,  being  made  to  see  tlicir  deserved  condem- 
nation, should  flee  to  Christ  unfeignedly,  to  be  justified  by  faith  in 
him;  so  saith  the  text,  while  it  maketli  love  to  How  Uirough  in 
faith  in  Christ. 

4.  That  no  man  can  set  himself  in  love  to  obey  the  law,  except 
in  asf:r  as  his  conscience  is  quieted  by  fiilh,  or  is  seeking  to  be 
quieted  in  Christ;  for  "the  end  of  the  law  is  love,  out  of  a  good 
*'  con.ocience,  and  faith  unfeigned." 

5.  That  feigned  faith  goeih  to  Christ  without  reckoning  with 
the  law,  and  so  wants  an  errand;  but  ui\foigned  faith  reckonetli 
with  the  law,  and  is  forced  to  flee  for  refuge  unto  Christ,  as  the 
end  of  law  for  righteousness,  so  often  as  it  finds  itself  guilty  for 
bretiking  of  the  law:  "For  the  end  of  the  law  is  faith  unfeigned.'' 

(5.  That  the  fruits  cf  love  may  come  forth  in  act  particidarly,  it 
is  necessary  that  the  heart  be  brought  to  the  hatred  of  all  sin  and 
uncleannesp,  and  to  a  steadfast  pmpose  to  follow  all  holiness  uni- 
versally :  "  For  the  end  of  the  law  is  love,  out  of  a  pure  heart." 

7.  That  unfeigned  faith  is  able  to  make  tJie  conscience  good, 
and  the  heart  pure,  and  the  man  lovingly  obedient  to  the  law;  for 
whenChrist^s  blood  is  seen  by  faith  to  quiet  justice,  then  the  con- 
science becomelh  quiet  also,  and  will  not  suflor  the  heart  to  enr 
textain  the  love  of  sin,  but  sets  the  man  on  work  to  fear  God  for 
his  mercy,  and  to  obey  all  his  commandments,  out  of  love  to  God, 
for  hi3  free  gift  of  justification,  by  grace  bestowed  on  him :  "  For 
"  tin's  is  the  end  of  the  law  indeed,"'  whereby  it  obtainotb  pf  a  man 
more  obedience  than  any  other  way. 


j^-^ytf" 


476  PBAcncAL  rsE  07 


The  fourth  thing  requisite  to  evidence  true  faith  is,  the  keeping 
strait  communion  with  Christ,  the  fountain  of  all  graces,  ami 
of  all  good  works;  held  forth,  John  15:  5. 

I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches:  Me  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in 
him,  the  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit:  for  without  me  ye  can  do  noth- 
ing. 

Wherein  Christ,  in  a  similitude  from  anne-tree,  teachetli  us, 

1.  That  by  nature  we  are  wild  barren  briers,  till  we  be  chanj 
by  coming  unto  Christ;  and  that  Christ  is  that  noble  vine-tres 
liaving  all  life  and  sap  of  grace  in  himself,  and  able  to  change  th4 
nature  of  every  one  that  cometh  to  him,  and  to  communicate  spirit 
and  life  to  as  many  as  shall  believe  in  him :  "J  am  the  vine  (saith 
he,)  and  ye  are  the  branches." 

2.  Tiiat  Christ  loveth  to  have  believers  so  united  unto  him,  as 
that  they  be  not  separated  at  any  time  by  unbelief:  And  that  ther" 
may  be  a  mutual  inhabitation  of  them  in  him,  by  faith  and  love: 
and  of  him  in  them,  by  his  word  and  Spirit:  for  he  joineth  thes 
together,  ^'U  ye  abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you,"  as  tilings  insepara- 
ble. 

3.  Thatex'cept  a  man  be  ingrafted  in  Christ,  and  united  to  him 
by  faith,  he  cannot  do  any  the  least  good  v.'orks  of  his  own  strength ; 
yea,  excejit  in  as  far  as  man  dotlr  draw  spirit  and  life  from  Christ 
by  faith,  the  work  which  he  doth  is  naughty  and  null  in  jwint  of 
goodness,  in  God's  estunation:  "For  witliout  me  (saith  he,)  ye 
"  can  do  nothing." 

4.  That  this  mutual  inhabitation  is  the  fountain  and  infillible 
cause  of  constant  continuing  and  abounding  in  well-doing:  For 
"  he  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him  (saith  he,)  the  same  bearetli 
"  much  fruit."  Now,  as  our  abiding  in  Christ  pre-suppose(h  thrci 
tilings: — 1.  That  we  have  heard  the  joyful  sound  of  tlie  gospel, 
making  offer  of  Christ  to  us,  who  are  \mt  sinners  by  the  law;  2. 
That  we  have  heartily  embraced  the  gracious  offer  of  Christ;  'S. 
That  by  receiving  of  him  we  are  become  the  sons  of  God,  John  1 : 
12,  and  are  incorporated  into  his  mystical  body,  that  he  may  dwell 
in  us,  as  his  temple,  and  we  dwell  in  him,  as  in  the  residence  of 
righteousness  and  life:  So  our  abiding  in  Christ  importeth  other 
three  things: — 1.  An  emjiloying  of  Christ  in  all  our  addresses  to 
(iod,  and  in  all  our  undertakings  of  whatsoever  piece  of  service  to 
him;  2.  Acontentedness  witli  his  sufficiency,  without  going  out 
from  him  lo  seek  righteousness,  or  life,  or  furniture  in  any  case,  in 
our  own  or  any  of  the  creature's  worthiness ;  3.  A  fixedness  in  our 
believing  in  him,  a  fixedness  in  our  employing  and  making  us(3  of 
him,  and  a  fixedness  in  our  contentment  in  liim,  and  adliering  to 


SAVING    KNOWLE33GE.  477 

him,  so  that  no  allurement,  no  temptation  of  Satan  or  the  world, 
no  terror  nor  trouble,  may  be  able  to  drive  our  spirits  from  firm 
adherence  to  him,  or  from  the  constant  avcving  of  his  truth,  and 
obeying  his  commands,  who  liafii  loved  us,  and  given  himself  for 
us;  and  in  whom,  not  only  our  life  is  laid  up,  but  also  tiie  fuhioss 
of  the  Godhead  dwellefh  bodily,  by  reason  of  the  substantial  and 
personal  union  of  the  divine  and  human  nature  in  him. 

Hence  let  every  watchful  believer,  for  strengthening  himself 
in  faith  and  obedience,  reason  after  this  manner: — 

"Wliosoever  doth  daily  employ  Christ  Jesus,  for  cleansing 
"  his  conscience  and  affections  from  the  guiltiness  and  filthi- 
"  ness  of  sins  against  the  law,  and  for  eftnbling  him  to  give  obe- 
"  dience  to  the  law  in  love,  he  hatli  tlie  evidence  of  true  faidi  in 
"  himself 

"  But  I  (may  every  watchful  believer  say)  do  daily  employ  Je- 
"  sus  Christ,  for  cleansing  my  conscience  and  affections  from  the 
"  guiltiness  and  fiithiness  of  sins  against  the  law,  and  for  ena- 
"  bling  of  me  to  give  obedience  to  the  law  in  love. 

"  Tlicrcfore  I  iiave  the  evidence  of  true  faith  in  myself" 

And  hence  also,  let  the  sleepy  arid  sluggish  believer  reason, 
for  his  o\wn  upstirring,  thus: — 

"  Whatsoever  is  necessary  for  giving  evidence  of  true  faith, 
"  I  must  study  to  do  it,  except  I  would  deceive  myself  and  per- 
"  ish. 

"  But,  to  employ  Christ  Jesus  daily,  for  cleansing  of  my  con- 
"  science  and  affections  from  the  guiltiness  and  fiUhincss  of  sins 
".  against  the  law,  and  for  enabling  me  to  give  obedience  to  the 
"law  in  love,  is  necessary  for  evidencing  of  true  fiith  in  me. 

"  Therefore  this  I  must  study  to  do,  except  I  would  deceive 
"myself and  perish." 

And,  lasth/,  Seeing  Christ  himself  hath  pointed  this  forth,  as 
an  undoubted  evidence  of  a  man  elected  of  God  unto  life,  and 
given  to  Jesus  Christ  to  be  redeemed,  "  if  ho  come  unto  him," 
that  is,  close  covenant,  and  keep  communien  with  him,  as  he 
teacheth  us,  John  6:37,  saying,  "  All  that  the  Father  hath  giv- 
"en  me,  shall  come  to  me;  and  him  tliat  cometh  to  me,  I  will 
"  in  no  wise  cast  out:"  Let  every  person,  who  doth  not  in  ear- 
nest make  use  of  Christ  for  remission  of  sins,  and  amendment 
of  life,  reason  hence,  and  from  tlie  wliob  premises,  after  tlus 
manner,  diat  his  conscience  may  be  awakened : — 

"  Whosoever  is  neither  by  the  law,  nor  by  the  gospel,  so  con- 
"  vinced  of  sin,  righteousness  and  judgment,  as  to  make  him 
"  come  to  Christ,  and  employ  him  daily  for  remission  of  sin,  and 
"amendment  of  life;  he  wanteth  not  only  all  evidence  of  saving 

41 


478  PRACTICAL   USE   OF   fAVIKG   KNOWJuEDGE. 

"  faith,  but  also  all  appearance  of  Ids  election,  so  long  as  he  re- 
"  maineth  in  this  condition. 

But  I  (may  every  iinpcnitcnt  person  say)  am  neither  by  the 
"law  nor  gospel  so  convinced  of  sin,  righteousness  and  judg- 
"  ment,  as  to  make  me  coine  to  C'hrist,  and  employ  him  daily  for 
"remission  of  sin,  and  amendnicnt  of  Hfe. 

"  Therefore  I  want  not  only  all  evidence  of  saving  faith,  but 
"  also  all  appearance  of  rny  election,  *o  long  as  I  remain  in  this 
"  condition." 


\     I 


A- 


CONTENTS 

OF    THK 

SUM   OF   SAVING  I^NOWLEDGE. 

t 

— ^S©— 

Head  F.  Our  woful  condition  by  nature. 

II.  Tiie  remedy  provided  in  Christ  Jesus. 
in.  The  means  provided  in  tlie  covenant  of  grace 
IV.  The  blessings  conveyed  by  these  means. 

Tlie  Use  of  Saving  Knowledge. 

1.  For  convincing  of  sin  by  tiie  law. 

2.  Of  riglileousness  by  the  law. 

3.  Of  judgment  by  tiie  law. 

4.  For  convincing  of  sin,  righteousness,  and  judgment  by  the  gospel. 

5.  Of  righteousness  to  be  iiad  only  by  faith  in  Cuiust. 
•5.  For  strengthening  a  man"s  faith,  &c. 

1  ^^'arrants  and  Motives  to  bdieva. 

1.  God's  hearty  invitation. 

2.  His  earnest  recjucst  to  be  reconciled. 

3.  His  command  charging  all  to  believe. 

4.  Much  sfissurance  of  life  given  to  believers,  &c 

Evidences  of  true  Faith. 

1.  Conviction  of  tiic  believer's  obligation  to  keep  the  moral  law. 

2.  That  the  believer  practice  the  rules  of  godliness  and  righteousness. 

3.  That  obedience  to  the  law  run  in  the  right  channel  of  faith  in  Christ 

4.  The  keeping  of  strait  communion  with  Christ,  lh«  fountain  of  all 

grace  and  good  works. 
For  strengthenii}g  the  believer  in  faith  and  obedience,  by  these  evi- 
dences. 


r'-r  '^'  -•  V 


m '  -^ 


^ 


J 


\ 


